CONTENTS OF VOL. XVII.

NUMBER CIX.

I. Note on a new Genus of Nudibranchiate Mollusca. By Geo. J.

Autman, M.B. &c., Professor of Botany in the University of Dublin... 1

IT. Contributions to the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants. By

G. Dicxitz, M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the University and King’s

Page

BS College of Aberdeen. (With a Plate.)..........ccsccccccccssscecccscrocee ete 5

oe III. Notes, &c. on the genera of Insects Phyllobius, Polydrosus and

= a Metallites.. By Joun Watton, Esq., F.L.S. .......ccceccessesceeees bukics % Ae

IV. Observations on a specimen of the Bottle-nosed Dolphin, Ded-

“He phinus Tursio, Fabr., taken at Great Yarmouth, October 1845. By

. Tuomas Bricgutwewt, F.L.S. (With a Plate.) ......cssccsccsecnesseseees 21

= V. Descriptions of new or imperfectly described Diurnal Lepido-

ptera. By Epwarp Dovstepay, Fsq., Assistant in the Zoological

Department of the British Museum, F.L.S. &c. .....ccessecsceesseeesscoes 22

VI. Notes on Birds. By T. C. Eyron, Esq., F.L.S. (With a

Plate.) ...... pieKds adel saks9 enies Gigs li cabana ceshcvspatibesdassnevauhs dus eesbiacse’ 2G

VII. Notice of Spiders captured by Professor Potter in Canada, with

descriptions of such Species as appear to be new to science. By Joun

Deen WALL, FALLS. ...ccovecasss Ee ape Gee Toe Saks dae cl avcahancecihes ek ve 30

VIII. Notice of what appears to be the Embryo of an Ichthyosaurus

in the Pelvic cavity of Ichthyosaurus (communis?). By J#Cuanine

TR DRC Be os cs, sovccnecdees cosas wesawseteccdavs sansiudegact 44

IX. Journey through Java, descriptive of its Topography and Na-

' tural History. By Dr. Fr. Juncuunn ...... Wave veecnedycabucsepenes oe wa « 46

New Books :—Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh.—

The British Desmidiee, with coloured Figures of the Species, by

AS 8S OR ee nerrerror perere Guebdsidedse oh. oath sealane 540 48—49

Proceedings of the Linnzan Suciety ; Entomological Society ; Botanical

Society of Edinburgh ............0..... reerrrrrererrirerr eserapacee 50—69

Additional note on the Belted Kingfisher, 4/ceedo Aleyon, Linn., ob-

tained in Ireland ; Spicula of Mollusca; Indian species of Papilio ;

Death of Dr. Méller ; Meteorological Observations and Table 69—72

iv CONTENTS.

Page

NUMBER CX.

X. Remarks upon the Formation of Starch. By M. Cuartes Mutter. 73

XI. Notice of Spiders captured by Professor Potter in Canada, with

descriptions of such Species as appear to be new to science. By Joun

MUR OR WALL Uo Uathe uci, vencocevacevdss cccds sovatanes ioopbeaneren tale ica

XII. On the British Cetacea. By J. E. Gray, Esq., F.R.S. ...... 82

XIII. Hore Zoologice. By Sir Wm. Jarpine, Bart., F.R.S.E. &

BAe vosscestcnnevessnnndcsstacaceassscbese os cnsikehsnn bes bin oho nean iy mia—n—nn 85

XIV. Notes on the Giconomy of the Pausside. By Capt. W. J. E.

BOYES os cccsyancosesuvoentereversseccccnasseccctentsuceesssousepesens ts seeeal cesses 88

XV. Notice of an American Bittern, Bataurus lentiginosus, Mont.

(sp.), obtained in Ireland. By Witt1am Tuompson, Pres. Nat. Hist.

and Phil. Soe. Delfast.....ii..0:.cdenaisnseonjviegss4oievasacesda>canpnanelalan os Ol

XVI. Researches on the Primary Modifications of Organic Matter,

and on the Formation of Cells. By M. Coste .......ccceccecceseeeveeces 94

XVII. Notes on Phrynosoma Harlani, Wieg. Hg Dr. Parrick

WRILY cin cccscexerscecececnccqccdscececencadeuduacdedh ascent hscucildia enn 99

XVIII. On the Relations of the genus Noggerathia to Living Plants.

By. M. ADOLPHE BRONGNIART cscccssosccsecncssecscstcescncsescocssoosecens -- 100

XIX. Characters of some undescribed species of Chalcidites. By

Franca W aunen,; Eeq., FoLiSer ick ccccdeededtaetnsies bi gakbce mcm Sitexk 108

XX. Botanical Notices from Spain. By Moritz WiLLKom™ ...... 115

New Books :—Recherches sur ]'Anatomie, la Physiologie et l’Embryo-

génie des Bryozoaires, par M. Van Beneden, Professeur a |’Univer-

aité Catholique de Louvain...cos.ccccccscccecccncscssoavecceesuoe ten se¥inn 00

Proceedings of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh; Zoological So-

CUBE sc csnes ss-nne sin tdnahne tankhe aphaxpatshmeshunnansahat he absiai al Gain 123—134

Corixa striata, Curtis; On the Habits of Dispotea—Cup and Saucer

Limpets; On the Embryology of Act@on, by M. Vogt; Hassall’s

‘ British Freshwater Algze’; Meteorological Observations and

Pate eek a ae as ee 135—144

NUMBER CXI.

XXI. On the Osteology and Dentition of some North American

Mastodons. By Joun C. WARREN, M.D. ...ccesssceeeeerereseees ccvecesee. 140

XXII. Notice of a Bottle-nosed Whale, Hyperoodon Buizkopf,

Lacep., obtained in Belfast Bay in October 1845. By Wittiam

Tuompson, President Nat. Hist. and Philosophical Society of Belfast.

(With a Plate.) ...cscccecssseseneccesssseecseeeeeseeecacsseceesensneees esceceaen 150

XXIII. Notes on the Natural Habitat of the Common Potato; and

on its Introduction into Europe. By Georcr Orp, Esq., Philadelphia:

Communicated by Sir W. Jardine, Bart. .......... enon cbagdds konsh Nkoaginlies 154

CONTENTS. Vv

" Page

XXIV. Description of Caprolagus, a new genus of Leporine Mam-

malia. By E. Buyru, Esq., Curator of the Asiatic Society’s Museum. 163

XXYV. A Synopsis of the British Rubi. By Cuarues C, Basineton,

M. Ais FAL.S., FiG.S. 6.) ese ciiscredivssetesdescéveedivetsedd dee ecesceted eee 165

XXVI. Notes on some rare species of Animals found on the Coasts

of Ireland. By Joun Scouter, M.D. ..........+. ceccreseccecees eddecevesens 176

XXVII. Characters of some undescribed species of Chalcidites. By

Francis Watker, Esq., F.L.S. .........0cscecees vie ca Vk ions Lae Gack Salas 177

XXVIII. On the Development of Starch and Chlorophylle Gra-

nules. By Cart NAGELI .........cccccceseees Kecuscaveessedeversbes dosvgese «-- 185

XXIX. Botanical Notices from Spain. By Moritz Wittkomm ,.. 187

Proceedings of the Royal Institution ; Zoological Society.......... 197—209

Mildness of the Season; De Hirundinum ad nos reditu; Agrimonia

odorata, Aiton; Hassall’s ‘ British Freshwater Alge’; On the

Disease of the Plantain, by George R. Bonyun, M.D.; Meteoro-

logical Observations and Table ...01.......csccssscccsecsesceees 209—216

‘NUMBER CXII.

“XXX. Observations on the Tribe Spheriacee, and descriptions of

certain new Genera. By Prof. Giusepre pE NoTARIS .........0008 seins SAG

XXXI. Notes on the genus of Insects Sitona, with descriptions of

two new species. By Joun Watron, Esq., F.L.S................ discesdes 227

XXXII. A Synopsis of the British Rubi. By Cuarres C, Basine-

ne ei Mit, Gk Gy, 2 his cig Scsnkk ove othe snd ib can ves Gans Soeesvase 235

XXXIII. Abstract of a memoir on the Embryogeny, the Anatomy

and Physivlogy of the Simple Ascidians, &. By M. Van Benepen,

Professor in the Catholic University of Louvain, &c. .........sssesseeeeee 248

XXXIV. On the Development of Chara. By C. Mututrr. (With

three Plates.) ........... eneseeussoncesss Neeiehscoshmisccasssauasune sinsctemahakes 254

XXXV. On the Occurrence of Tetraspores in Alge. By G. H. K.

is consuls 45 vn duduve «daub aduhpebwiuecnehe cols ds cdbeccsoescateeses 262

XXXVI. Botanical Notices from Spain. By Moritz WitiKkomm... 263

Proceedings of the Linnean Society ; Botanical Society of Edinburgh ;

Entomological Society ; Zoological Society .......... Brsyss.. 270—293

On a new genus of Dogs, by J. E. Gray, Esq. ; Trophonia Goodsirii ;

On the possibility of obtaining healthy Tubers from diseased Po-

tatoes, by M. Durand ; Description of a new species of Conovulus,

by C. A. Récluz; The late Mr. Loudon ; Meteorological Observa-

SE RIG TADS © oie ccccsepeareaeceiserrsaecnss fds Ue vadenscaeseits 293—296

Vi CONTENTS.

Page

NUMBER CXIII.

XXXVII. Description of a new genus of Pulmonary Gasteropods.

By Geo, J. Autman, M.B., F.R.C.S.1. &c. (With a Plate.)............ 297

XXXVIII. Notes on the Altitudinal Range of the Mosses in Aber-

deenshire. By G. Dicxiz, M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the Univer-

sity and King’s College of Aberdeen............0 kip ewie un podesaddores suns 299

XXXIX. Notes, &c. on the genera of Insects Cneorhinus and Stro-

phosomus, with descriptions of two new Species. By Jonn Watton,

Ps BEAD... cucssvisineere cate eedseecsacnsces ssucunebsenseneesssesun tein Mumma 304

XL. Notes on Birds. By T. C. Eyton, Esq., F.L.S. (With a Plate.) 310

XLI. A Synopsis of the British Rubi. By Cuarues C. Basineton,

M.A., Fi 3. FIGS: Re. ence wastkespestuneleupenbicgen seosaneceae ivesieneas 314

XLII. On the Development of Chara. By C. Mitter. (With

Chree Plato.) \ 5's.) cescncscsccsvcessersasssdinsevaseseuvanechiakevenee a: nnn eee 323

XLIII. Descriptions of some apparently new species of Homopterous

Insects in the Collection of the British Museum. By Apam Wuirs,

M.E.S., Assistant in the Zoological Department of the British Museum. 330

XLIV. Mode of the Formation of the Spore in a species of Vesicu-

iifera. By G. H. K. Tawarres, Esq. .........ccccccessscsonccsssesesstertes 333

XLV. Ona species of Semnopithecus from the Peninsula of Malacca.

By Tueopor Cantor, M.D., Civil Surgeon, Prince of Wales Island ... 335

XLVI. Botanical Notices from Spain. By Moritz Winikom™ ... 340

New Books :—A History of the Fossil Insects of the Secondary Rocks

of England, by the Rev. P. B. Brodie, M.A., F.G.S.—Flora Cal-

pensis : Contributions to the Botany and Topography of Gibraltar

and its neighbourhood, by E. F. Kelaart, M.D. ..........0+00. 347—349

Proceedings of the Linnean Society ; Zoological Society; Botanical

Society of Edinburgh ; Microscopical Society ..........064+- 350—374

Chair of Anatomy at Edinburgh; The Potato Fungus ; Meteorological

Observations and Table ......crcecocccescecscsssscesseesseseees « 374—376

NUMBER CXIV.

XLVII. On the Development of the Ova of the Nudibranchiate

Mollusca. By Joun Rep, M.D., Fellow of the Royal College of Phy-

sicians of Edinburgh, and Professor of Anatomy and Medicine in the

University of St. Andrews. (With a Plate.) ....cs.seccseeceeeeeeesersens . 377

XLVIII. On the Development of Chara. By C. Mutter. (With

three Plates.) .icii..ccsccnsecssechccctsnsccsocsosapatacsecnacssessunnsvanassuauens 390

XLIX. Observations on the Natural History of the Malayan Pen-

insula. By Capt. P. J. Beasiz, Madras Artillery. Communicated by

H. Ey Strickland, Esq. .........ccsccesscscescssecvesecscesesseccccsoveccsccsess 395

L. Description of some new Genera and Species of British Entomo-

straca. By W. Bainp, M.D. &c.° (With a Plate.) © .....ecseseee ostesase SU

CONTENTS. vil

Page

LI. Biological Contributions. By Geo. J. Auman, M.B., F.R.C.S.L.,

M.R.I.A., Professor of Botany in Trinity College, Dublin, late Demon-

strator of Anatomy and Conservator of the Anatomical Museum T.C.D.

(With a Plate.) ...... tuoi ve cs hassdoy Sader Ms Cras nddatbecbadectastnntessiveceses 417

LII. Notes on the Botany of Scinde. By J. E. Srocxs, M.D., As-

sistant-Surgeon Bombay Fusileers. Extract from a Letter to ARTHUR

I MS ko dan dik Uv sin dj's Shas abaserecans ossdaheveasaeeteucess 419

LIII. Botanical Notices from Spain. By Moritz WitiKomy» ...... 420

New Books :—Phycologia Britannica: or a History of British Sea-

weeds, containing coloured Figures, Generic and Specific Charac-

ters, Synonymes, and Descriptions of all the Species of Algz inha-

biting the Shores of the British Islands, by William Henry Harvey,

M.D, M.R.IA. ...... RMI PeUa Teddi ex VaUK Candueicavecdssscneyccuuae 429

Proceedings of the Zoological Society; Royal Society ..........+. 431—449

Notice of a Black Lizard taken in Cheshire, by W. Wells, Esq.; New

species of Fossil Bats, by M. H. de Meyer; Does Magnetism in-

fluence the Circulation in Chara? by M. Dutrochet ; New species

of Fossil Frogs; Description of Fossil Foot-Prints, by Alfred T.

King, M.D. ; Description of a new species of Parus from the Up-

per Missouri, by Edward Harris; Red Colour of the Blood in Pla-

norbis imbricatus, by M. de Quatrefages; Indian species of Papilio;

Meteorological Observations and Table ...........seesesseesees 449—456

NUMBER CXV. SUPPLEMENT. 3

LIV. Botanical Excursion in Lower Styria in 1842. By BR.

I Ee oo oe aie bak rns tonc opedcdds seivvad (nivale cpacedieeass 457

LV. On the real nature of the Minute Bodies in Flints, supposed to

be Sponge Spicule. By Wiurtam C. WiLuIAMSON — ............005 eves 467

LVI. Journey through Java, descriptive of its Topography and

pemeees taletory. By Dr. Fr, JunGHUMN —.....0...00cccecicceccessocscesss 469

Proceedings of the Zoological Society; Entomological Society ... 476—498

Apparatus of Hearing in Mollusks, by Dr. Frey ............ceecscesceseecs 498

Comparative Anatomy of the Vocal Organs of Birds, by M. Miiller ... 499

Index eeeseces POMOHHSHOHEHSHHT HSER EHEHH HSH HL ES EEEOEHO A SEEEEEEEE SEES eeeecosevsces eee 500

PLATES IN VOL. XVII.

Puate I. Fecundation in Plants.

II. Delphinus Tursio.

III. Anatomy of Aramus scolopaceus.

IV. Hyperoodon Butzkopf.

The teeth in fig. 1 have been incorrectly drawn ; they should have

been represented sharp-pointed.

Vv.

vi } Development of Chara.

VII.

VIII. Anatomy of Trogon melanocephalus.

IX. Geomalacus maculosus.—British Entomostraca,

X. Development of the Ova of the Nudibranchiate Mollusea.

XI. Corynactis viridis.

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

SS cesecreeseenesees per litora spargite muscum,

Naiades, et cireQm vitreos considite fontes :

Pollice virgineo teneros hic carpite fiores :

Fioribus et pictum, dive, replete canistrum,

At vos, o Nymphez Craterides, ite sub undas ;

Ite, recurvato variata corallia trunco

Vellite muscosis e rupibus, et mihi conchas

Ferte, Dez pelagi, et pingui conchylia succo.”

Parthenii Ecl.1.

No. 109. JANUARY 1846.

I.—Note on a new Genus of Nudibranchiate Mollusca. By Gxo.

J. Atuman, M.B. &c., Professor of Botany in the University

of Dublin.

IN the autumn of 1842 I obtained in a salt-marsh about three

miles to the west of Skibbereen, county Cork, a small Eolidiform

Nudibranch, which on examination appeared to possess cha-.

racters entitling it to the construction of a new genus for its re-

ception.

It existed in great numbers in the salt-marsh, which was never,

except at the very highest spring tides, flooded by the sea. The

day was bright and warm when I met with this curious little ani-

mal. Many had crept quite out of the water and were crawling

over the moist fronds of Enteromorpha intestinalis, and seemed

to delight in exposing their slimy bodies to the influence of the

warm autumnal sun. Others swarmed on the mud in the little

shallow pools of the marsh, where their ova were abundantly de-

posited in the usual gelatinous masses characteristic of the eggs

of the Nudibranchiate Gasteropods, a fact which is of itself suffi-

cient to prove that this strange semi-marine and even semi-aqueous

habitat was quite natural to our little Nudibranch. Their bodies

were enveloped in an exceedingly abundant mucous secretion,

which was poured out more copiously than I recollect to have

witnessed in almost any other Gasteropod, and which is perhaps

Ay Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

2 Prof. G. J. Allman on a new genus of Mollusca.

in some way connected with their singular, almost amphibious

habits.

I collected several specimens which I placed in spirits, but I

unfortunately neglected to examine with any accuracy the ani-.

mal in its recent condition, and it was not till several months

afterwards, when I was making a complete survey of my col-

lection, that the salt-marsh Nudibranch received the attention to

which it was entitled. On sending specimens to Messrs. Alder

and Hancock, as the first authorities on the subject, their exami-

nation coincided with my own in proving our little mollusk to be

a creature of great interest.

The specimens having been preserved in spirits (a circumstance

which in the case of the invertebrate animals demands from the

naturalist the greatest caution in his attempts to establish zoo-

logical characters), our examinations were by no means so satis-

factory as we could have wished ; not however being restricted in

our investigation to a single specimen, we were enabled in some

degree to counteract the difficulties which the state of the speci-

mens threw in the way of our inquiries, and succeeded in esta-

blishing characters by which the Nudibranch of the salt-marsh

appeared to be generically distinguished from all hitherto de-

scribed.

Perhaps the most anomalous character is the absence of ten-

tacula. Indeed so strange is this fact, that for a long time I

thought it was only apparent, and the result of a badly-pre-

served state of the specimens. A most careful examination how-

ever of several individuals having failed to detect any trace of

these organs, I have no hesitation in concluding that their absence

is real, and this will therefore constitute an important generic

character.

Another highly interesting character is the dorsal and median

termination of the rectum, which opens near the posterior extre-

mity of the body on the mesial line of the back by a small tu-

bular orifice, a most unusual though not unprecedented condi-

tion in the Kolidide.

Our mollusk has been dissected by Messrs. Hancock and Em-

bleton, but neither these gentlemen nor myself could detect any

trace of corneous jaws. They have succeeded however in demon-

strating a linear, jointed tongue covered with spines, or what they

are rather inclined to consider as flat plates. A system of gastric

ramifications seems also to exist, but from the state of our speci-

mens we could make out nothing satisfactory as to its distribu-

tion.

From the facts now mentioned I had little difficulty in con-

vincing myself that the mollusk at present under consideration

possessed characters which excluded it from all hitherto esta-

Aye lla

See

Prof. G. J. Allman on a new genus of Mollusca. 3

blished genera, and I accordingly noticed it at the York Meeting

of the British Association in Sept. 1844, under the name of A/-

deria amphibia, an appellation under which it has been also re-

corded by Mr. Thompson in his Report on the Invertebrate

Fauna of Ireland, and by Messrs. Alder and Hancock in their

Report on the British Nudibranchiate Mollusca.

Shortly after my noticing the little animal in question as a

new genus of Mollusca, I received a letter from Mr. Alder, ac-

companying an extract from a paper by Dr. Lovén of Stockholm,

which had just appeared in a foreign periodical, and which con-

tains an account of a Nudibranchiate mollusk referred by Lovén

to the genus Sétliger, Ehrenberg, and described by the Swedish

naturalist under the name of S. modestus.

On comparing Lovén’s description of S. modestus with the sub-

ject of the present communication, it was evident that Lovén’s

animal and the Nudibranch of the Irish salt-marsh were the

same. A reference however to the characters of Ehrenberg’s

genus Séiliger, rendered it by no means so apparent that Lovén

was correct in the generic location of his mollusk.

Under this difficulty Mr. Alder received a letter from Dr. Lovén,

in which is the following passage respecting S. modestus :—

“A very rare animal. It is now ten years since I found m

two specimens, one of which was lost by accident. Fortunately

I described and figured it alive, for I never met with any more.

Stiliger, Ehren., has only one species, and as it requires but little

to widen its characters enough to let in my new species, I thought

it advisable to do so, and still think I was right in so'doing. At

least I have not a superfluous genus on my conscience. Nothing

is more easy than to make new genera, but the question is to

find out the true generic characters, which, particularly in the

Nudibranchia, is rather difficult.”

On the above passage, Mr. Alder in a letter to me remarks:

“So far Dr. Lovén; and after his opinion, you will perhaps

scarcely venture to institute your new genus, though Mr. Han-

cock and I, after mature consideration, think you would be right

in domg so.” With the English naturalists 1 agree, and my ori-

ginal opinion with respect to the necessity of a new genus for the

reception of the salt-marsh Nudibranch remains unaltered. The

characters indeed of this mollusk can scarcely be confounded with

those of Stiliger, and in order that this matter may be made more

apparent, I here subjoin Ehrenberg’s characters of the last-men-

tioned genus from the ‘Symbol Physice.’

“ STILIGER, nov. gen.

“Gen. Char. Habitus Eolidie. Corpus oblongum, pallio dis-

ereto nullo. Latera corporis branchiarum stiliformium seriebus

4 Prof. G. J. Allman on a new genus of Mollusca.

longitudinalibus instructa. Tentacula duo tantum ante duos

ocellos in vertice sita. Anus (et apertura sexualis ?) im medio

dorso.”

Ehrenberg’s genus includes but a single species, namely S.

ornatus.

It will here be seen that Stiliger is at once distinguished from

the new genus by the presence of tentacula. In Lovén’s descrip-

tion of S. modestus he gives as a character, “ tentacula lateralia,

minuta tuberculiformia extrorsum vergentia.” The organs how-

ever here called tentacula are certainly incorrectly so named ;

they are merely lateral prolongations of the head. S. ornatus on

the contrary has two long genuine tentacula situated on the ver-

tex, “ tentacula duo longa ante oculos in vertice posita.”

In Ehrenberg’s figure the anus is represented as occupying a

position considerably anterior to that assumed by this orifice in

Alderia.. In the latter it is placed near the posterior extremity

of the body as in Doris, while in S. ornatus it is placed over that

part of the animal usually occupied by the heart. This however,

as Mr. Alder in a letter which I have from. him observes, would

not perhaps of itself afford a character sufficient for generic sepa-

ration. Altogether Ehrenberg’s figure is that of a very different-

looking animal from Lovén’s Stiliger modestus, so that upon ma-

ture deliberation, and with the full concurrence of Messrs. Alder

and Hancock, I have determined upon the retention of the ge-

nus which I originally established for the reception of the Nudi-

branch of the Irish salt-marsh.

It must always be borne in mind that the account now given.

is the result of an examination of spirit specimens, and therefore

necessarily imperfect ; the characters assumed as generic, how-

ever, I believe to be indubitably established, and we must only

look forward to the detection of recent specimens throwing ad-

ditional light upon the structure of this most interesting little

animal.

The genus which it is necessary to construct for the reception

of the new Nudibranch, I have great pleasure in dedicating to

Joshua Alder, Esq., whose researches among this curious tribe of

Mollusca constitute one of the many striking features by which

modern zoological research is characterized ; and from whose la-

bours, in conjunction with those of Mr, Hancock, natural science

is now receiving so valuable a contribution in the beautiful work

of these gentlemen on the British Nudibranchiate Mollusca.

The following are the characters of the genus :—

Noy. gen. ALDERIA.

Gen. Char. Corpus oblongum. Capitis latera utrinque in lo-

bum producta; ore maxillarum experti linguam armatam in-

Dr. G. Dickie on the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants. 5

_ cludenti. Tentacula nulla. Branchie styliformes dorsi late-

ribus utrinque affixee. Anus subposticus in medio dorso. Aper-

tura sexualis pone caput in latere dextro.

Species unica 4. modesta*, Lovén.

Hab. in limo, locis maritimis parum profundis.

I1.— Contributions to the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants.

_ By G. Dicxiz, M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the University

and King’s College of Aberdeen +.

[ With a Plate.]

ALTHOUGH many interesting observations respecting fecundation

in plants were contributed by the older botanists, it is chiefly to

observers of the present century that we owe the facts now known

respecting the structure of the ovule, its development. previous

to, and further progress after impregnation. The contributions

of Brown, Amici, Brongniart, Mirbel and others to this depart-

ment are invaluable, and when Schleiden in 1837 announced the

“rand doctrine” as it has been called, that the extremity of the

pollen-tube reaches the embryo-sac, indents it, carries it before

it, and is itself then actually converted into the embryo, physio-

logists who formerly had written on this subject were stimulated

to repeat their inquiries, new observers also entered the field,

and the rash generalization of the observer alluded to has actually

been the means of furnishing important additions to our know-

ledge of this most interesting branch of vegetable physiology. It

can scarcely be doubted that much still remains to be known re-

specting this subject, and judging from the history of its progress,

an accurate and complete acquaintance with it can only be arrived

at by degrees and by the efforts of different observers. The

quaint remarks of Nehemiah Grew, in his ‘ Anatomy of Plants,’

appear to be so applicable to this matter, that no apology need

be made for quoting them; he says, “That nothing hereof re-

maineth further to be known is a thought not well calculated.

For if we consider how long and gradual a journey the know-

ledge of nature is, and how short a time we have to proceed

therein; as on the one hand we shall conclude it our ease and

profit to see how far others have gone before us, so shall we be-

ware on the other, that we conceive not unduly of nature, whilst

* Though Lovén’s specific name, modestus, was evidently given to con-

strast with ornatus, the name of Ehrenberg’s species, I have nevertheless ab-

tained from changing it, though the congeneric relationship with Stiliger

has been broken, and the name been consequently deprived of its original

significance.

+ Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Nov. 13, 1845.

6 Dr.G. Dickie on the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants.

we have a just value for those who were but her disciples and m-

structed by her. Their time and abilities both bemg short to

her ; which, as she was first designed by Divme Wisdom, so

may her vast dimensions best be adjudged of in being compared

therewith. It will therefore be our prudence not to insist upon

the imvidious question, which of her scholars have taken the

fairest measure of her; but to be well satisfied, that as yet she

hath not been circumscribed by any. Nor doth it more behove

us to consider how much of the nature of vegetation may he be-

fore us yet unknown, than to believe a great part thereof to be

knowable. Not concluding from the acknowledged, much less

supposed unsuccessfulness of any man’s undertakings, but from

what may be accounted possible as to the nature of things them-

selves.”

On the Ovule of Narthecium ossifragum.

It is unnecessary to give any minute aecount of the ovarram

in this plant ; suffice it to say, that about the time of mpregna-

tion, in general form it resembles a Florence flask, the stigma is

perforated, a canal traverses the style and appears to communi-

cate with each cell of the ovary. Some authors seem to have

misunderstood the structure and mode of attachment of the

ovules: thus Endlicher, in his ‘ Genera Plantarum, says, “ Ovula

e funiculis longis erecta ;” and again, ‘“ Semima plurima, longe

fihformia, funiculo crassiusculo elongato.” In Sir W. J. Hooker’s

‘British Flora, the seeds are described as having “a very long

arillus forming an appendage to each extremity.” The ovules

have clearly no attaching cord ; the outer membrane, of a lax cel-

lular texture, is very greatly produced beyond the seeundine and

nucleus ; the pomt of attachment to the placenta is by the edge

of the exostome, from which, in consequence of the excessive de-

velopment of the primine, there is a canal of some length leading

to the foramen of the secundine and to the nucleus. In only one

mstance have I seen a distinct funiculus as is represented at

fig. 4, Plate I., the usual mode of attachment bemg that which

has now been described and is illustrated by fig. 1. This highly-

developed primine has been mistaken for an arillus, from which

however it is very different—at least if we follow the usual ac-

ceptation of the term.

While engaged in examiming the ovules of Narthecium shortly

after the bursting of the anthers, I found numerous transparent

slender tubes on the surface of the placenta, and on careful ex-

amination was able to trace them to the mouths of ovules. I

concluded at first that they were pollen-tubes, and proceeded to

examine their connexion with the ovules. On dissecting off the

primine, which is not a very difficult operation owing to its loose

Dr. G. Dickie on the Physiology of Fecundation in-Plants. 7

adhesion to the other coats, I found the tubes to enter the mouth

of the secundine, but after repeated observations was unable to

detect any such connexion as that described by Meyen to occur

between the end of the pollen-tube and the embryo-sac in some

species of Mesembryanthemum, &c.; instead of which, the tube

and the apex of the nucleus (as at present I suppose it to be)

seemed perfectly continuous, the one being apparently a gradual

prolongation of the other. This therefore induced me to ex-

amine the tubes in their whole course, and there were seen what

I supposed to be the same tubes, terminating upwards in blind

extremities. In one capsule the pollen grains which had fallen

on the stigma were very few, while the ovules (in the same cap-

sule) were most of them supplied with the organs described ; |

concluded, therefore, that they were not at all connected with the

pollen. The position of the exostome in reference to the apex of

the placenta (it is directed to the base of that organ, and conse-

quently away from the descending pollen-tubes) appeared also

to present an insurmountable objection, unless we suppose the

pollen-tubes to be possessed of a remarkable instinct, which

I presume physiologists would hesitate to ascribe to them.

They must, in order to reach the nucleus after descending, find

their way to the exostome and then ascend, passing along the

canal leading to the endostome. The smallness of the aperture

in the outer membrane and its irregular margin would render

it difficult for a pollen-tube to hit upon it exactly, keeping out

of view altogether its direction. On the outside of the tubes

described, were numerous spherical molecules, some of which

were in active motion, and occasionally a few similar particles

were seen in their interior. I afterwards found that these mo-

lecules were abundant in the tissue of the placenta. The opi-

nion first entertained about these organs (ovule-tubes), viz. that

they had their origin from the pollen, was for these reasons

abandoned. Supposing them to be prolongations of some part

of the ovule itself, an objection having reference to the position

of the exostome, and the passage of the tubes upward towards

the apex of the placenta, might with great justice be urged; I

found, however, that they in common have a great tendency to

become tortuous and bent upon themselves : such a tube there-

fore, on issuing from the exostome, and on being bent from its

original direction, would come in contact with the placenta, and

might have its further course regulated by contact with that or-

gan. Without however laying much stress upon this, or ven-

turing to speculate more in the matter, it may be remarked that

the mode of growth of the tube would assist materially in regu-

lating its course, especially if its increase in length took place at

8 Dr. G. Dickie on the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants.

the extremity and not through its whole extent. The objections

to the tubes being prolongations from the ovule will lose their

force, when we call to mind the remarkable facts ascertamed by

the late Mr. Griffith respecting the ovule of Santalum. In this

plant the nucleus is naked, primine and secundine being absent ;

at a certain stage “‘a tubular membrane protrudes from the centre

of the apex of the nucleus, in which no opening can be detected

previously. This tubular membrane passes down at first in the

direction of the axis of the ovulum, but becomes immediately re-

curved, and passes up one side of the ovulum and in close appo-

sition to the placenta ;” again, “the tubes remain in apposition

to the placenta, and continue to be simple, membranous, elon-

gated, closed tubes.” (Linn. Trans. vol. xviii. p. 60, &c.) This

membranous tube Mr. Griffith believed to be the sae of the am-

nios, “ which in ordinary structures lines the cavity formed in the

nucleus at some period previous to fecundation, and which, at

least in its earlier stages of development, is the only coat that is

membranous.” M. Ad. Brongniart many years ago announced

the discovery in the interior of the nucleus of a special membra-

nous tube often prolonged beyond the ovule, and which esta-

blishes a communication between the conducting tissue of the

placenta and the point where the embryo is formed. This was

observed in some Cucurbitacee, in several species of Polygonum,

and other plants. The same structure had however been pre-

viously discovered by M. de St. Hilaire. These ovule-tubes are

probably of more frequent occurrence than has been supposed : I

have seen them in great abundance on the placenta of Bartsia

Odontites and Euphrasia officinalis: I was unable to trace their

origin from the pollen, but had no difficulty in seeing their con-

nexion with the ovules, and their adhesion to or rather continuity

with the apex of the nucleus. It was at first suspected that they

were pollen-tubes ; this idea was soon abandoned when they were

found to terminate in blind extremities toward the upper part

of the placenta. In young ovules they were seen protruding

from the exostome in the form of minute transparent papille ; in

others further advanced their increase in length was very evident.

Similar tubes were found in connexion with the ovules in Par-

nassia palustris. I believe them to be prolongations of the apex

of the nucleus in Narthecium, Bartsia and Euphrasia.

In the 16th volume of the ‘Transactions of the Linnean So-

ciety,’ Mr. Brown, in his essay on the Mode of Fecundation in

the Orchidee, has stated the existence of “ mucous cords” or

tubes on the placenta of several plants belonging to that family.

In the first part of this essay Mr. Brown supposed that these

tubes were actually derived from the pollen, but-he had not been

Dr. G. Dickie on the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants. 9

able satisfactorily to trace them to the ovules. In an appendix,

however, this opinion is essentially changed, and the direct origin

_ of these tubes from pollen grains is doubted ; it is also stated that

in Orchis Morio, Habenaria viridis and Ophrys apifera they were

traced into the apertures of the ovule. M.Schleiden spoke with

greater confidence, and described the pollen-tube in the Orchidee

as entering the foramen of the ovule, its extremity becoming

converted into the embryo; Meyen expressed himself to the

same effect, and Link has represented this occurrenee in Gymna-

denia conopsea.

That “mucous tubes” are found in connexion with the ovules

cannot be called in question ; that these are pollen-tubes appears -

to be not yet satisfactorily proved.

Such tubes are abundant in Habenaria viridis, and from an ex-

amination of this plant I have reason to believe, but shall not at

present positively assert, that the tubes are derived from the

ovules themselves and not from the pollen.

The ovule in the Orchidee is of exceedingly simple structure ;

a nucleus, at first partially, afterwards entirely covered by a

single membrane, the two becoming ultimately so fused together

that the testa appears composed of one layer only. Mr. Brown,

in the essay already quoted, states that soon after this change a

minute opake body makes its appearance about the middle of the

cavity of the testa ; he also traced a jointed thread from its apex

nearly to the open end of the testa. This thread, with its dilated

extremity, Meyen and Schleiden have mistaken for a pollen-tube.

Mr. Brown very accurately describes this thread as consisting of

a simple series of short cells, “ the lowest cell being probably the

original state of what afterwards becomes the embryo.” I be-

heve that a prolongation of the uppermost cell of this thread,

beyond the opening of the testa, accounts for the presence of the

mucous tubes so abundant upon the placenta. The appearances

described can be readily seen in Habenaria viridis, and the simple

cellular structure of the embryo, even when nearly mature, is evi-

dent in Goodyera repens. The jomted thread in Habenaria viri-

dis is at first straight, and the cells composing it have a firm ad-

hesion to each other ; when the lowest cell (the embryo) has at-

tained considerable size and is nearly mature, the cord which

issues from the mouth of the ovule breaks off at some joint near —

this opening ; the rupture is preceded by an evident change in

the mutual position and connexion of the cells, the whole cord

‘becomes tortuous, the points of adhesion of the cells diminish in

extent, and the joints easily separate from each other. Even in

seeds to all appearance fully ripe I have seen the thread broken

off at the mouth of the testa, while the remaining cells were still

10 Dr. G. Dickie on the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants.

attached to the embryo. The ripe seed of this plant, as well as

other Orchidea, is quite destitute of vessels * ; in Narthecium ves-

sels do not appear until some time after fecundation.

It is exceedingly probable that the emission of such shining

tions, ovule-tubes as they may be called, to meet the descending

pollen-tubes, may be of frequent occurrence. It is possible that

some of those cases in which pollen-tubes are described as having

been seen entering the foramen of the ovule, may have been in-

stances of such prolongations as exist in Narthecium.

Supposing it to be a settled pomt that contact of pollen-tubes

with some part or other of the ovules is necessary to secure the

full development of the embryo,—and some authors are of this

opinion,—there seem many physical difficulties in the way of the

pollen-tubes reaching their destination; these have reference to

the length of the style, the nature of the tissue of which it con-

sists, the form of the ovule, the position or direction of the ex

ostome, the number of the ovules and other circumstances. Sure

it is, that difficulties cannot stand before demonstration. True

pollen-tubes have no doubt been in many instances traced into

the tissue of the stigma and style, and in some cases to the pla-

centa, and it may be, even to the ovule itself, but imstances of

this last are far from numerous. In order to secure the effect of

the pollen upon the ovule, or at all events to diminish the chance

of this action failing, it may not be unreasonable to expect that

some such arrangement would be provided as that, the existence of

which in Narthecium I have been attempting to prove. Observers

so frequently meet evident instances of design in the structure

of organs,—it may even be said of less importance than those un-

der discussion,—that it is extremely probable the present may be

a case in point.

It has been already remarked, that the number of the ovules

presents a difficulty m the way of the contact of a pollen-tube

with each ; and where they are very numerous and arranged in

regular series from the base to the apex of the placenta, it is very

evident that those occupying the latter position stand a better

chance of being fecundated than those toward the lower part.

The emission of tubes from the ovules to meet the descending

pollen-tubes would evidently diminish the chance of failure. In

such cases it would be interesting to ascertain whether all are

usually impregnated or what proportion of them only, and whe-

ther those taken from the upper part of a capsule contain a greater

proportion of fecundated individuals than those from the lower

part of the same.

* Callitriche verna presents an instance of non-vascularity in filaments

and anthers.

Dr. G. Dickie on the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants. 11

The position of the exostome in reference to the direction from

which the pollen-tubes come, presents also a difficulty : Narthe-

cium is a remarkable instance, and many others must be fami-

liar to those who have been accustomed to dissect ovaries and

ovules.

In certain cases, some ovules, owing to the direction of the ex-

ostome, are more favourably placed for fecundation than others

in the same capsule ; for example, in certain species of Spirea,

Aisculus and others. There are instances in which only one ovule

reaches maturity, the other or others in the same capsule being

abortive : a question arises whether this has any connexion with

the development or non-development of certain parts of the ovule,

or to the obstacles presented to the action of the pollen ; some re-

marks on this will be found in the essay of the late Mr. Griffith,

in reference to Santalum and Osyris, whose embryology he has

so admirably illustrated. The question respecting the particular

part of the ovule which sends off a prolongation to meet the de-

scending pollen-tubes may be left for future consideration ; suffice

it for the present to say that ovule-tubes do exist in several fami-

lies ; their presence has been shown in plants belonging to the

Cucurlitacee, Chenopodiaceae, Polygonacee and Santalacee, and

to these may be added Juncacee, Scrophularinee and Parnassice,

probably also in Orchidee. The mode of contact between ovule-

tubes and pollen-tubes, and the subsequent changes, will also pre-

sent an interesting field for investigation. The subject is one of

considerable importance, and it is remarkable that m most phy-

siological works, even the more recent, no allusion whatever is

made to it, although Brongniart’s observations were published

many years ago. ‘There is great reason to suspect that when

transparent tubes have been seen attached to ovules, they have,

without further examination, been set down as originating from

the pollen.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

Fig. 1. Fragment of placenta and two ovules of Narthecium some time pre-

vious to fecundation.

Fig. 2. Ovule from the same plant about the time of fecundation, showing

primine, secundine and nucleus with its tube.

Fig. 3. Secundine and nucleus extracted from the primine. This figure

must be considered more as a plan made out from several obser-

vations than an actual representation of the appearance seen in

any one ovule.

Fig. 4. A solitary instance in which a distinct funiculus existed.

Fig. 5. Young embryo and its jointed thread from Habenaria viridis.

figs. 6 and 7, The same at more advanced periods.

12 Mr. J. Walton on the genera

IlI.—Notes, &c. on the genera of Insects Phyllobius, Polydrosus

and Metallites. By Joun Watton, Esq., F.L.S.

THE insects of these genera are pre-eminently distinguished by

having the body adorned with shining or brilliant scales of va-

rious shades of green, whilst others have a splendent metallic

lustre of various hues ; nearly all the species are subject to con-

siderable variation in the colouring of the scales and legs.

I sent specimens of each of the following to M. Schénherr and

Dr. Germar, and I have their authority for the names and syno-

nyms referred to them.

Fam. CURCULIONIDZ.

Genus Puytiosivus, Schinh., Germar ; Nemoicus, Steph.

§ A. Femora dentate.

1. Phyllobius calcaratus, Fab., Schonh., Steph. Man. p. 249.

— cesius, Marsh.

— Pyri et cesius, Steph. Illust. iv. p. 147.

— @ruginosus et cesius, Kirb. MSS. *

This insect, from its very great similitude to the following, has

frequently been confounded with it, and erroneously referred by

many entomologists to Cure. Pyri of Linnzus ; but the accurate

and experienced eye of Gyllenhal detected the characters by which

it may be discriminated: it differs from P. A/meti in having the

scales setaceous-lanceolate ; the antennz and its articulations

longer and more slender, the scape reaching beyond the base of

the head ; the third and fourth joints of the funiculus distinctly

longer ; the thorax less impressed and constricted anteriorly ; the

scutellum of the form of an isosceles triangle, having the apex

deeply truncated and rounded; the legs and antennx rufous,

rufo-ferruginous or rufo-castaneous, very rarely nigro-piceous.

Mr. Stephens has in his cabinet a splendid series of varieties,

some of which are clothed with golden or coppery-coloured scales ;

these he refers to Cure. Pyri of Linnzeus, and others with green

scales to cesius of Marsham ; I presume he now considers them

as the P. calcaratus of his ‘ Manual’ and of Schonherr.

Found in the south in boggy woods, and on the banks of rivers

on the alder (Alnus glutinosus) the beginning of June; and in

Yorkshire on the common birch (Betula alba) in similar situations :

it is rather local and not frequently met with.

* It must be understood that the names of insects cited from Kirby’s MSS.

are verified according to his museum, although not stated; and those with

a note of interrogation he refers with doubt to Marsham.

Phyllobius, Polydrosus and Metallites. 13

2. Phyllobius Alneti, Fab., Steph.

— Pyri, Gyll., Schonh.

— cnides, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

— angustatus, Kirb. MSS.

Very closely allied to the preceding, from which it may be di-

stinguished in having the scales subelliptical, the antenne and

its jomts shorter and stouter, the scape scarcely reaching to the

base of the head, the third and fourth joints of the funiculus di-

stinctly shorter and stouter, the thorax broadly and deeply con-

stricted in front ; the scutellum triangular, with the apex acumi-

nated ; the legs generally black, sometimes dull rufo-ferruginous

or piceous. The greater part have the scales green or bluish-

green, very rarely of a brassy-copper; occasionally specimens are

found of a dull ash-gray, but I have never seen one of a fiery

coppery-gold.

- Found abundantly upon the common stinging-nettle (Urtica

dieeca), and on Umbellifere at the sides of hedges in June.

8. P. Pyri, Linn. (Mus. Linn.), Marsh.

— vespertinus, Fab., Herbst, Schonh., Kirb. MSS.

— Mali, Fab., Herbst, Marsh., Gyll., Steph., Kirb. MSS.

— amaurus, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

This insect, which has some resemblance to the two preceding,

may at once be discriminated by having the basal joints of the

funiculus of the antenne shorter and of equal length ; it is va-

riable in its habits : when found on trees the scales are commonly

of a bright red copper-colour, with the legs and antennz rufous

or testaceous ; and when found amongst grass the scales are of a

silvery-gray, with the femora black at the apex, and the tibie ~

and antenne piceous or dull testaceous.

Considerable doubt and confusion have hitherto existed rela-

tive to the identity of Curc. Pyri of Linneus, but the Linnzan

cabinet and his description prove decisively that that name must

inevitably be applied to this insect, and not to the preceding, with

which the description does not agree. In the Linnzan museum

there are two insects pinned to the name “ Pyri,” clothed with

golden coppery scales of a fiery-red, and the legs and antenne

rufescent ; the first on the left is Cure. micans of Fab., having

the femora simple ; the second on the right is Cure. Mali of Fab.,

with the femora distinctly dentate. Linnzeus has thus clearly

mixed two species, but from the peculiar colour of their scales

~ aureo-igneus ”), and the colour of their legs and antennz

(“rufescentes”’), it is evident he had these two insects in his eye

when he described his Cure. Pyri, and the term “ femoribus den-

tatis” of his description decides unequivocally to which insect

the name should be applied; the first, being larger and more

shining, he supposed was the female. Donovan and Marsham

14 Mr. J. Walton on the genera

have also mixed the two species; the former has figured Cure.

micans and described the “thighs dentated |!”,—the latter refers to

Donovan and has copied the description of Linnzus. Stephens,

in his ‘ Syst. Catal.,’ refers Curc. Pyri of Donovan and Marsham

to Curc. micans ; but Kirby in his manuscript, although he also

refers it to the same species, has placed a note of doubt—* an

Marshami?” Curc. amaurus of Marsham, according to a speci-

men in the Kirbian collection, and which agrees with Marsham’s

description, is certainly a variety of this imsect with silvery-gray

scales, and the apical half of the femora black.

Abundant on oaks and other trees in or near woods, and some-

times amongst grass in June.

4. Phyllobwus argentatus of authors.

Curc. argentatus, Linn., Mus. Linn.

P. flavidus et femoralis, Kirb. MSS.

This insect, although very liable to be confounded with the

following, is readily distinguished from it, by having the eyes

less prominent, the rostrum shorter, the antenne entirely rufous

or testaceous, with the basal joints of the funiculus unequal, the

second joint being distinctly more slender and longer than the

first ; the legs rufous or testaceous, the femora sometimes piceous

or black: the form of the thorax varies considerably in this and

the succeeding species from subcylindrical to subglobose, with

intervening forms, and the femora of some individuals are more

robust—hence the name femoralis of Kirby ; these however are

only regarded as sexual disparities, and are all referred to this in-

constant species.

Abundant throughout the country from May to August.

5. P. maculicornis, Germ., Gyll., Steph., Schonh.

— nigripes et angustior, Kirb. MSS.

This differs from P. argentatus in having the head depressed

in front, the eyes distinctly more prominent ; the rostrum longer

and dilated at the apex, elevated and deeply furrowed above ; the

antenne testaceous, with the apex of the scape piceous and the

clava fuscous, the basal joints of the funiculus of equal length ;

the legs black ; the tibiz and tarsi sometimes obscure testaceous.

Rather rare in the south of England ; I have found it im mea-

dows at Mickleham and at Birch Wood in June, and abundantly

in Yorkshire amongst grass on the magnesian limestone.

6. P. oblongus of authors.

Curc. oblongus, Linn., Mus. Linn.

— rufescens, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

— testaceus, Kirb. MSS.

Nemoicus oblongus, Steph.

Some examples of this insect have the head and thorax en-

tirely black, and others rufo-ferruginous.

St ewee

Phyllobius, Polydrosus and Metallites. 15

I think there is too close a resemblance in general habit and

affinity, as well as in the form of the head, and the analogous con-

struction of the antennze, between this and the insects of the pre-

sent genus, to admit of a generic separation ; it is therefore lo-.

cated here, in accordance with the views of Schdnherr, followed

by the continental entomologists.

Rather common in woods and hedges from May to July.

§ B. Femora simple.

7. Phyllobius Pomona, Oliv., Germ., Steph.

— uniformis et albidus, Steph.

— obscurior, Kirb. MSS.

M. Sch6nherr informed me that he considered this insect as not

sufficiently distinct from the following, and quoted from a letter

the opinion of Germar, that Pomone and. uniformis were the same

species ; this I communicated to Germar, and he having pre-

viously received from me many specimens of both, remarked—

“Phyll. Pomone,Germ., without doubt ; I am of your opinion that

it may be different from wnzformis :” the two species are extremely

alike, but they are different in their habits, and I have never

taken them in company; they mayalsobe separated by habit; I have

therefore always regarded them as distinct species. The differences

of form and sculpture are not very apparent, unless the extreme

varieties of each species are contrasted ; the shape of the thorax

is more uniform or less variable than in wniformis, and it is com-

paratively longer and narrower in proportion to the breadth, less

dilated at the sides, flatter above, and sometimes carinated in the

middle; the elytra are also longer and narrower in proportion to

the breadth, and somewhat different-in form: but it is imme-

diately distinguished by always having the breast and abdomen

more or less densely clothed with scales, whilst wniformis has the

same parts sparingly covered with fine short hairs; both species

are exceedingly variable in size and in the colour of the parts of

the legs and antenne.

Very abundant amongst grass in Hackney marshes and in

Yorkshire the latter end of June; but never, according to my ex-

perience, on trees.

8. P. uniformis, Marsh., Kirb. MSS., Schonh.

— parvulus, Gyll., Steph. (non Fab. secund. Germ. et Schonh.).

— minutus, Steph.

— Pomone, Schénh. Supp. vii. p. 35.

This insect generally has the thorax shorter in proportion to

_ the length than the preceding, more dilated at the sides, and

more convex above, with a tendency (like P. argentatus) to the

16 Mr. J. Walton on the genera

subglobose form ; the elytra are likewise shorter in proportion to

the breadth, the base elevated and slightly straightened behind

the shoulders. I think that Mr. Stephens has not a typical spe-

cimen of Curc. uniformis of Marsham, but the examples in Kirby’s

MSS. and museum which he refers to Marsham agree with this

species.

Found very abundantly in hedges on the black-thorn and on

Umbellifere from May to July.

9. Phyllobius viridicollis, Fab., Gyll., Steph., Schénh.

The form of almost every organ of this insect is extremely

similar to the preceding; but it differs im having the scales

elliptic-lanceolate ; the head and thorax coarsely rugose-punctate,

the latter glabrous above, and sprinkled with green scales at the

sides ; the elytra nearly glabrous.

I have received numerous specimens from Mr. R. N. Greville,

found in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, and Dr. Greville in-

forms me, that it is in some years so abundant that a dozen spe-

cimens may be taken with one grasp of the hand on Alchemilla

vulgaris ; in Sweden, according to Gyllenhal, it inhabits Artemisia

campestris.

Genus PoLypDRosvs, Germ., Schinh.

§ A. Femora simple.

1. Polydrosus undatus, Fab., Gyll., Germ., Steph., Schénh.

— fulvicornis, Steph.

Curc. selenius, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

— rufipes, Linn., Mus. Linn.

Curc. fulvicornis, Fab. and Gyll., is nearly allied to this insect,

from which, however, it may be instantly known by having, inde-

pendent of other characters, the head black, the rostrum, thorax

and elytra ferrugineous or rufo-castaneous. There are two au-

thentic examples of Cure. fulvicornis in the collection of Kirby

from Gyllenhal, and I possess several foreign specimens with that

name from the collection of Billberg. P. fulvicornis of Stephens

is, according to the two insects in his cabinet, a variety of P. un-

datus. I have never seen a British specimen of Cure. fulvicornis

of Fabricius. Dr. Germar has recorded his opmion*, that the

description of Curc. rufipes by Linnzeus does not at all agree with

this species.

Common on the oak underwood in the woods of Kent and

Surrey i June.

* Ent. Zeit. Stettin, no. 5. p. 99, 1842.

Phyllobius, Polydrosus and Metallites. 17

2. Polydrosus micans, Fab., Herbst, Gyll., Germ., Steph., Schonh.

~ — Pyri, Linn., Mus. Linn., Kirb. MSS. ?

The general colour of the scales of this insect are of a coppery

fiery-red.

Not frequently met with. I have taken it im Swanscombe

Wood, near Gravesend, on the oak underwood in June.

3. P. flavipes, DeGeer, Gyll., Steph., Schonh.

Major Gyllenhal has described this insect with his accustomed

accuracy and precision, and Mr. Stephens has given shorter de-

scriptions in his ‘ Illustrations’ and in his ‘ Manual of British

Coleoptera’; but from its near affinity to P. pterygomalis, it has

hitherto been confounded by British entomologists with that spe-

cies ; it differs principally im being clothed with fuscons hairs,

the abdomen with scales, and: in being distinctly different in the

form of the head. I have specimens of P. impressifrons from

Chevrolat, which is decidedly more closely allied to this species

than P. pterygomalis, and with much difficulty distinguished from

P. flavipes ; yet I am satisfied it is sufficiently distinct ; it differs

chiefly in having the head narrower, the vertex less convex and

slightly dilated behind the eyes, the frons very deeply impressed,

_ the eyes less prominent, the rostrum elevated at the sides and

much depressed above ; the thorax flat above, with a deep oblong

impression on each side behind the middle, and very sparingly

clothed with shorter hairs.

Of P. impressifrons and P. flavovirens of Schoénherr and of

Stephens’s ‘ Manual,’ I have never seen indigenous specimens.

In the cabinets of Mr. Waterhouse, Mr. S. Stevens and myself.

Taken in Windsor and Henhault Forests, and also near Ham-

mersmith Bridge, by Mr. 8. Stevens, by brushing amongst grass

the beginning of June: rather local and not frequently met with.

4. P. pterygomalis, Schonh. Supp.

— flavipes, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

Oblong, black, clothed with brilliant green scales sometimes

of a shining golden colour, and with erect pallid hairs. Head

broad, the vertex transversely elevated and very distinctly cari-

nated on both sides, narrowed at the base and thickly punctu-

lated ; eyes round and prominent, black; rostrum very short,

searcely half the length of the head and nearly as broad, the

apex testaceous and emarginated. Antennz reaching beyond the

base of the thorax pallid testaceous, pubescent ; clava oblong,

acuminated. Thorax rather broader than long, narrowed and

constricted anteriorly, moderately rounded at the sides, trans-

versely convex in the middle, closely and thickly but not deeply

punctulated, the punctures confluent. Scutellum triangular.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. C

18 Mr. J. Walton on the genera

Elytra oblong, with the shoulders rounded, convex above, pune-

tate-striate, the interstices rather convex, minutely granulated ;

the abdomen black, sparingly clothed with fine short hairs, but

without scales. Legs moderate, pallid testaceous, pubescent ;

femora clavate. Length 2—23 lines.

This insect is dissimilar in its habits from the preceding ; it is

generally less, more slender, the scales more brilliant, the hairs

on the body paler, and the abdomen without scales ; the shape of

the head is very different, being shorter and narrower at the base,

the vertex transversely elevated and very distinctly carmated on

both sides; the thorax also differs, but the above characters are

sufficient to distinguish it from its congeners.

In many cabinets, but referred to P. flavipes.

Not very common, but occasionally found rather plentiful in

woods on the birch, hazel, and other trees in June.

5. Polydrosus sericeus, Schall., Gyll., Schonh.

— splendidus, Herbst.

— squamosus, Germ.

— speciosus, Steph., Curt.

I possess foreign specimens of this beautiful insect from Ger-

mar, with the name “ Polydrosus sericeus of Schaller.”

It was discovered by the Rev. G. T. Rudd in a wood near

Kimpton, Hants, in June, and as far as I know, has not hitherto

been found in any other locality ; it appears to be extremely local.

§ B. Femora dentate.

6. P. planifrons (De}. Cat.), Schonh.

— argentatus, Oliv.

Oblong, black, densely clothed throughout (except the tarsi

and antennz) with rich green scales, the upper surface without

hairs. Head rather large, subquadrate, closely punctulated, the

frons more or less depressed, with a deep fovea in the middle ;

rostrum a little shorter and narrower than the head, the apex

triangularly emarginated. Antenne reaching to the base of the

thorax, slender, the joints rufous or testaceous, with their apices

piceous and the clava fuscous. Thorax short, transverse, a little

narrowed and slightly constricted anteriorly, the sides moderately

dilated and rounded, and nearly plane above. LElytra with the

shoulders elevated, subrectangular, convex above, punctate-stri-

ate, the interstices broad and flat, and transversely strigated.

Legs rather stout ; the femora and tibie black, the former den-

ticulated ; the tarsi rufous. Length 3 lines.

There is a specimen of this sect in the cabinet of the British

Museum, but I cannot learn where it was taken. I possess

foreign examples from Chevrolat.

Phyllobius, Polydrosus and Metallites. 19

7. Polydrosus Chrysomela, Oliv., Schénh. Supp. vi. p. 447, Germ.

— sericeus, Steph., Curt., non Schaller.

— pulchellus, Steph. Manual, p. 249.

In my long series of varieties of this insect I have recent spe-

cimens clothed with shining green scales, some golden-yellow gr

coppery-red, and-others of a silvery-gray ; older specimens are

found with the scales more or less abraded, and the colour of the

legs obscure testaceous, and sometimes the femora are piceous :

the form of the elytra varies very remarkably ; some are consi-

derably narrowed, and the sides nearly straight, whilst others are

much broader, having the sides regularly dilated and rounded

from the shoulders to the apices, and very convex above; the

second and sixth interstices from the suture on each elytron are

more or less distinctly lineated, in consequence of being more

densely clothed with paler scales than the others.

Specimens which I sent to Germar were referred to “ P.

Chrysomela, Oliv., Schénh.” P. sericeus of Stephens and Curtis

(according to the insects in their cabinets) is beyond all doubt

identical with this species, and it is my opinion that P. pulchellus

of Stephens (represented in his cabinet by one insect) is but a

narrow variety with “ golden griseous scales.”

Apparently a littoral or submaritime insect: I have taken it on

grassy banks, just above high-water mark, on the shores of the

Thames below Gravesend, and at Burnham, on the coast of the

_ Bristol Channel, the beginning of June.

8. P. confluens (Kirb. MSS.), Steph. Illust. (1831).

— amaurus, Steph.

— Chrysomela, Schinh. ii. (1834), Steph. Manual (1839).

— perplexus (Dej. Cat.), Schénh. Supp. vi. (1840).

Mr. Stephens appears to be the first author who described this

insect, since which he refers it in his ‘ Manual of British Coleo-

ptera’ to Chrysomela of Olivier after Schénherr ; subsequently

Schénherr, in his Supplement, changed the name for perplexus of

Dejean Catal., and upon the authority of Schuppel, applies Chry-

somela to the preceding species.

I possess two foreign imsects from Chevrolat, with the name

— of Dejean, which are identical with the confluens of

irby.

I have taken this insect rather plentifully near Lyndhurst,

Hants, and also on the south side of Windmill Hill near Graves-

end, and in other places, always on the furze (Ulex europaeus), in

July: on broom at Plumstead, Charlton and Weybridge from

June to September, Mr. S. Stevens.

20 On the genera Phyllobius, Polydrosus and Metallites.

9. Polydrosus cervinus, Linn., Marsh., Gyll., Germ., Steph.,

: Schénh.

— melanotus, Kirb. MSS., Steph.

Cure. melanotus of Kirby, according to his collection, is a small

green variety of this insect, with the legs black and the tarsi dull

piceous ; the scales on the upper surface are abraded.

This is a common and well-known insect, and found abun-

dantly on the young shoots of the oak and birch in woods during

the months of May and June.

Genus Mertauites, Schinh., Germ., Latr.

** Gen. Char.—Antenne somewhat short and stout ; the scape

clavate, slightly curved, overhanging the eyes ; the basal joints of

the funiculus rather long obconic, the rest nodose; the club ob-

long-ovate, acuminate. Rostrum short, narrower than the head,

somewhat flat above, parallelopiped. Eyes small, rounded, rather

prominent. Thorax either subtransverse or oblong, the base and

apex truncated, moderately rounded at the sides, a little narrow-

est in front. Elytra oblong, suboval, their base when united

subemarginate, the shoulders either obtusely angular or slightly

rounded; a little convex above. Legs nearly equal; thighs

toothed or simple.

* Obs.—Body oblong, scaly, furnished with wings; of small

size. Allied to the genus Polydrosus, but differing in the struc-

ture of the rostrum and antenne.”—Eztracted from Schonherr.

This genus was established by Schénherr, and subsequently

adopted by Germar and Latreille; at present it contains eight

European species, one of which inhabits this country. I possess

foreign specimens of Metallites mollis of Germ., and M. atoma-

rius of Oliv., presented to me by Dr. Germar.

_ These insects differ from those of the genus Polydrosus in

haying the antenne and its articulations considerably - shorter,

more robust, and of a dissimilar form ; the eyes smaller, and the

thorax elongate.

1. Metallites marginatus, Steph.

— ambiguus, Schonh.

Birch Wood was for some years the only known locality for this

insect, where it is found abundantly on the juniper and other

plants in May and June; but the zeal and industry of Mr. S.

Stevens discovered it in Windsor Forest and Black Park near

Uxbridge, on the young shoots of the birch, oak, &c.

Mr. T. Brightwell on the Bottle-nosed Dolphin. 21

IV.—Observations on a specimen of the Bottle-nosed Dolphin, Del-

phinus Tursio, Fabr., taken at Great Yarmouth, October 1845.

By Tuomas Bricurwe.t, F.L.S.

[ With a Plate.]

A ceracrovus animal, which appears to me to be the Delphinus

Tursio of Fabricius, was captured off Yarmouth this season by

the herring fishermen and brought to Norwich. I saw it soon

after its arrival, when it was in a fresh state, and have procured

a good coloured figure of it, one-tenth the natural size, a reduced

copy of which I send herewith (Plate II.). As the animal appears

to be very rare on our coasts, and but imperfectly known to na-

turalists, I doubt not a good figure and description of it will be

acceptable to your zoological readers.

_ This cetacean was eight feet two inches long, and four feet

ten inches in circumference at the largest part. The colour of

the upper part and sides a very rich deep purple-black. . The

external cuticle was of a soft and silky texture, and so thin and

delicate that it was easily rubbed off. The nose, and a well-de-

fined line along the upper jaw, and the whole of the lower jaw

and belly, were of a cream-colour, varied in some parts by a

chalky-coloured white, contrasting beautifully with the rich black

of the body. ‘The fins and tail were of the same colour as the

back. The length of the mouth was nine inches and a half,

with twenty-four teeth in the upper jaw and twenty-three in

the lower jaw; the teeth small, conical, and rather sharp. The

length from the tip of the nose to the eye thirteen inches. From

the tip of the nose to the pectoral or lower fin, twenty inches:

this fin was fifteen inches long. From the tip of the nose to

the dorsal fin forty-one inches, and this fin was eleven inches and

a half wide next the back, and ten inches high. The width of

the tail twenty-two inches. The animal was a female, and weighed

about thirty stone. Both the jaws were clearly but moderately

elongated, the lower extending a little farther than the upper;

aud there was a well-defined depression between the elongation

of the upper jaw and the forehead, the point of this depression

being marked by a slight ridge. The blow-hole was of a horse-

shoe form, with the convex part towards the head of the animal.

The Delphinus Tursio is not noticed in Sir William Jardine’s

very useful little work on the Cetacea, but it is figured and de-

scribed in Mr. Bell’s ‘ British Quadrupeds,’ p. 469. On a re-

ference to that work, it will, we think, appear that we have

rightly concluded our animal to be of this species. The points

of generic and specific distinction are the beaked prolongation

of the head and the form of the teeth. The figure sent will

22 Mr. E. Doubleday on some new Diurnal Lepidoptera.

show the character of the head; and the skeleton of the head is

in preparation for the Norwich museum, where the teeth and

skull can be examined by those who may wish to test the above

description. -

V.—Descriptions of new or imperfectly described Diurnal Lepi-

doptera. By Epwarp Dovs iepay, Esq., Assistant in the

Zoological Department of the British Museum, F.L.S. &c.

{Continued from vol. xvi. p. 308.]

Fam. PIERID.

Genus Pieris.

Pi. Habra. Pi. alis omnibus supra albis, anticis costa ad basin, ma-

cula discoidali, alteraque marginis externi, magnaque apicis in qua

maculz tres albe, nigris, posticis supra nervulis juxta marginem

tenue nigris, subtus pallidis, fuscescenti, flavo, alboque variis, vitta

ad basin miiniacea. Expans. alar. 2 unc. 7 lin. vel 66 millim.

Hab. Honduras.

Anterior wings pure white, the costa at the base black, irro-

rated with white, the apex broadly and triangularly black, the

outer margin marked below the middle with a rounded black

spot united to the black of the apex, the disco-cellular nervule

marked with a dot of the same colour. Posterior wings pure

white, the nervules at their extremities slightly black. Below, the

anterior wings are marked nearly as above, but the apical mark-

ings are very pale brown, and the light spots are of a pale yellow

instead of white ; the base is shaded with fuscous along the costal,

subcostal and median nervures. Posterior wings below very pale

brown, slightly pearly, the nervures and nervules, a series of lines

along the cellular folds, two lines in the cell, a large spot about

the middle of the anterior margin, and the outer margin broadl

pale fuscescent ; four bright yellow vittze extend from the base

along the cellular folds for about two-thirds of their length, of

which one is above the subcostal nervure, the others between the

cell and the abdominal margin ; between the median nervules

are two spots of the same colour and opposite to the disco-cellu-

lar nervule is a third; the black outer margin is marked with a

series of white spots, slightly tinted with yellow; the costa is

miniaceous at the base.

Head black with a few white hairs on the vertex ; palpi black

above, varied with white below ; antennz black, the apex white.

Thorax clothed with long gray hairs. Legs white, with a black

line on each side of the femora and tibiz.

Abdomen white.

5! LS aries

ere

Mr. E. Doubleday on some new Diurnal Lepidoptera. 23

In the collections of the British Museum and W. W. Saunders,

Esq.

The only specimens I have seen of this species were brought

home by Mr. D. Dyson, who found them in an Indian cane at

some distance from Balize.

Pi. Clemanthe. Pi. alis anticis utrinque nigris, albo irroratis vitta-

tisque, posticis supra albidis, fimbria lata marginali nigra, in qua

macule sex albide ; subtus luteis, macula baseos miniacea ; nervis,

fimbriaque lata marginali, in qua macule quatuor lutez, tresque

albidee, nigris. Exp. alar. 3 unc. 6 lin. vel 90 millim.

Hab. Moulmein.

Anterior wings black, the base and inner margin irrorated with

white, the cell with four not very well defined vitte ; two similar

ones between the median and radial nervures, followed at some

distance by a geminate spot near the outer. margin; six others

not well-defined, especially about the middle of their course, run

between the subcostal, discoidal and median nervules. Posterior

wings covered near the abdomen with very long hairs, of a very

light cream-colour or whitish, the outer margin broadly bordered

with black, the black colour extending along the nervules, this

black border with six whitish spots between the nervules. Below,

anterior wings slightly glossed with bronzy, less irrorated with

white than above, the markings more defined, especially towards

the immer margin, which is nearly white. Posterior wings bright

yellow, the base with a round miniaceous spot, the nervures and

nervules black, the fimbria rather narrower than above, marked

with four large yellow spots, followed by three whitish ones.

Head and thorax grayish; antenne black, marked with-white

below ;. abdomen white.

In the collection of the British Museum.

In the form of the wing and in the colouring of the upper sur-

face this species resembles the female of Pz. Hyparete ; but in the

colouring of the under surface and the more important character

of the neuration of the wing it is allied to Pz. Autothisbe. I have

only seen the specimen inthe Museum collection.

Pi. Lea. Pi. alis anticis maris supra albis, margine externo nigro,

posticis albis, macula magna ad angulum ani lete aurantiaca,

margine externo anguste nigro, subtus, anticis fuscescentibus,

' vitta lata in cellulam, fascia pone cellulam maculari, margineque

interno late, albis ; maculaque intra apicem flava, posticis flavis,

fimbria lata marginis externi, in quo macule lute, nervisque ni-

gris; foeminz alis anticis supra fuscis, basi flavescenti irroratis,

maculis vittisque albis signatis, posticis supra flavis, margine ex-

terno fusco, macula magna ad angulum ani brunnea; subtus favis,

nervis, nervulis, fimbriaque lata, in qua macule quatuor flavz,

fuscis. Exp. alar. 2 unc. 6 lin. vel 63 millim.

Hab. Moulmein and Sarawak.

24 Mr. E. Doubleday on some new Diurnal Lepidoptera.

All the wings of the male above white, the anterior with the base

slightly irrorated with black, the costa narrowly black, the outer

margin with a border of the same colour broad and deeply den-

tate internally towards the apex, narrower and less deeply dentate

towards the anal angle, median nervure and outer part of the

subcostal black. Posterior wings white, with a narrow black

border dentate internally, the base itself pale yellow, the space

between the cell and the inner and outer margins as far as the

cellular fold between the middle and outer median nervule bright

luteous orange. Below, the anterior wings are fuscescent, with pur-

plish and bronzy reflections, irrorated with yellow along the costa ;

a vitta in the cell, a transverse macular band beyond it, and the

whole inner margin as far as the cell white ; the apex with a short

yellow band divided into three parts by the nervules. Posterior

wings bright yellow, orange towards the anal angle, with a broad

fuscous border in which is a distinct yellow spot towards the

outer angle, and also some slight clouds of the same colour ;

costal, subcostal and median nervures black.

Female with the anterior wings above fuscous, the costa irro-

rated with pale yellow, a vitta in the cell, five vittee beyond, of

which the third is the shortest, a submarginal series of six not

well-defined spots, and a spot on the inner margin yellowish

white. Posterior wing yellow at the base and along the inner

margin, the anal angle occupied by a large tawny brown patch,

the outer margin broadly fuscous except at the anal angle, costal

and subcostal nervules bordered with the same colour. Below,

nearly as in the male, but paler.

Head and thorax clothed with grayish white hairs; antenne

black, ringed with white.

Abdomen black above, side yellowish.

In the collection of the British Museum.

This beautiful species, of which I have only seen the pair in

the collection of the Museum and a specimen sent from Borneo

by H. Low, Esq., jun., is closely allied to Pi. Judith.

Pi. Rhena. Pi. alis omnibus maris supra lete sulphureis costa an-

guste nigra, margine externo late nigro-fusco, supra, in anticis

presertim, flavo nebuloso, subtus, maculato ; foeminze supra albidis,

anticis margine externo nigro, posticis serie marginali punctorum

nigrorum ; subtus, anticis albis margine externo fusco, lutescenti

maculato, posticis lutescentibus puncto costali, margineque ex- ~

terno, fuscis, hoc lutescenti maculato. Exp. alar. 2 unc.—2 unc.

3 lin. vel 50—64 millim.

Hab. Ashanti.

Above, the male is bright sulphur-yellow, the costa of the an-

terior wings narrowly black, the outer margin of all the wings

yather broadly fuscous, very much clouded with yellow on the

Mr. E. Doubleday on some new Diurnal Lepidoptera. 25

anterior wings, slightly so on the posterior ; below, all the wings

are rather paler, the outer margin of the posterior is marked with

a series of seven somewhat oval yellow spots, that of the posterior

with six lunulate ones, the costa of the posterior wing has a

round fuscous spot beyond the middle.

Female above yellowish white, the costa of the anterior wings

fuscous, the outer margin broadly and irregularly of the same

colour ; the posterior wings have an irregular fuscous spot at the

outer angle, and on the outer margin four cuneiform spots: be-

low, the markings are nearly the same as in the male, but the

ground-colour of the anterior wings is nearly white, the costa and

spots in the fuscous border lutescent ; the posterior wings are

marked nearly as in the male, but the border is more broken by

the light spots; the ground-colour is lutescent and the costa at

the base is luteous.

Head varied with black and yellow; antenne black, spotted

with white.

Thorax clothed with hght yellowish hairs.

Abdomen pale yellow.

_ In the collection of the British Museum and W. F. Evans, Esq.

_ The only specimens I have seen of this species are a male in

the Museum collection which I had considered as a variety of

P. Hedyle, Cram., and a female in the collection of Mr. Evans.

Knowing now both sexes of P. Hedyle and this species, [’am

quite sure of their distinctness. It is near to these that my P.

Ianthe must be placed, though for some reasons this last seems

nearer to P. Calypso. It is the P. Pisinoé of Dr. Boisduval’s

cabinet.

Pi. Theora. Pi. alis anticis utrinque luteis, margine externo late

nigro, nigredine intus dentato, posticis margaritaceis, albis, supra

margine nigro, maculis utrinque submarginalibus nigris, subtus

_ maculis marginalibus alteraque discoidali luteis. Exp. alar. 2 unc.

6 lin. vel 60 millim.

Hab. Ashanti.

Anterior wings above bright luteous, the inner margin slightly

paler, the outer margin broadly black at the apex, gradually less

so towards the anal angle ; this black border deeply sinuate oppo-

_ site to the cell, dentate below the uppermost median nervule. Pos-

terior wings pearly white, the outer margin narrowly and irre-

gularly black, preceded by a series of six indistinct fuscous spots,

those nearest the outer angle best defined. Below, the anterior

wings are coloured as above, but the black margin is divided by

a macular band composed of six spots, of which two are ovate

near the apex, having between them a small linear one, the three

following lunulate or cuneate. Posterior wings beautifully pearly

_ white, the outer margin with a series of black spots on the ner-

re Mr. T. C. Eyton’s Notes on Birds.

vures, alternating with luteous ones placed on the folds between

the nervures, these preceded by a submarginal series of black

spots ; there is.a luteous spot on the disco-cellular nervule, and a

faint one of the same hue between the median and radial nervures.

Head varied with white and black; antennz black, spotted

with white. 3

Thorax and abdomen yellowish white.

In the collection of the British Museum.

Alhed to P. Calypso, but easily distinguished by its bright

luteous upper wings and the beautiful pearly whiteness of the

under surface of the posterior.

VI.—Notes on Birds. By T. C. Eyton, Esq., F.L.S.

No. V.

{ With a Plate. ]

[ Continued from vol. viii. p. 47.]

Aramus scolopaceus, Bon. (male).

Tue cesophagus at its upper extremity is when inflated half an inch

in diameter, but is dilated near its middle into an oval crop fully

two inches in diameter and three in length; there is also another

slight enlargement immediately above the proventriculus: the total

length of the cesophagus from the epiglottis to the proventriculus is

thirteen inches. The proventriculus is one inch in diameter and

nearly two in length when inflated; its upper portion is fleshy and

thickened, but the coats become thinner as it becomes more expanded ;

it is contracted immediately above the stomach. The stomach is

moderately muscular and slightly oval. ‘The epithelium is hardened

and rugose towards its lower portion. The greatest length of the

gizzard is two inches, and its greatest diameter is one and a half inch.

The small intestine is a quarter of an inch in diameter, and uni-

form from the gizzard to the rectum, and two feet three inches in

length. ‘The ceca are of moderate size, and consist of sacs three-

quarters of an inch in diameter for two-thirds of their length and

contracted ‘to a quarter of an inch before their entrance into the

rectum ; they are slightly larger near the middle than at their upper

extremity. ‘The right cecum measures three inches in length, the

left two and a half inches. The rectum is seven and a half inches

in length, and very slightly larger than the small intestine. The

cloaca is of moderate size, measuring half an inch in diameter, and

with the coats not much thickened.

The trachea is of small diameter for the size of the bird, and

largest at its upper and lower extremities ; at the distance of three

inches above the bronchie, it is convoluted towards the right side

on itself, the form of which will be best explained by the Plate. The

bony rings become much stronger and more massive above the

bronchi, and have a larger interval of membrane between them; they

Mr. T. C. Eyton’s Notes on Birds. 27

are also laterally compressed. The bronchie are almost entirely

membranous, having only seven or eight weak and narrow rudimen-

tary rings externally.

The gizzard and ceesophagus were filled with a species of zoophyte

apparently allied to the common sea anemone. ‘The tongue is long

and taper, channeled in the middle and horny ; from the epiglottis to

its tip it measures five and a half inches.

The sternum of Aramus is long in proportion to its breadth, mea-

suring three and a half inches in length, and at its broadest part,

which is near its posterior extremity, one inch in breadth; its nar-

rowest point is at the junction of the posterior ribs, where it is eight-

tenths of an inch in breadth, from which point it gradually increases in

breadth posteriorly and anteriorly. The posterior margin is entire,

without any fissure or foramen, but has a slight undulation in the

centre opposite to the point of the keel. The keel is eight-tenths in

depth at its widest point, which is about one-third of its length from

the anterior extremity ; its inferior edge is much rounded and the

anterior much scolloped.

The os furcatum, coracoids and scapulars are strong and massive ;

the former arched anteriorly, each branch flattened laterally at its

junction with the coracoids, and in the opposite direction at its junc-

tion with the sternum, so as to have the appearance of being twisted

on its axis; the point at which the branches unite is destitute of any

process,

The coracoids are one inch and seven-tenths in length, and jointly

occupy the whole breadth of the sternum, being much expanded at

their junction with it; their interior edges are furnished with a thin

process beginning at their junction with the scapule, where it is

slightly deflected and continued for about two-thirds of their length,

gradually narrowing to that point where it is eventually lost.

The scapule are two and a half inches in length, and of uniform

breadth to within a short distance of their extremities, where they

become pointed, the upper edge becoming deflexed.

The pelvis is two inches and seven-tenths in length from its ante-

rior extremity to the junction of the caudal vertebre. The upper sur-

face on viewing it laterally presents a waved outline, being depressed

near its centre, and somewhat raised between that point and its an-

terior extremity by means of the anterior branch of the ilium being

much expanded. The breadth of the pelvis at its junction with the

dorsal vertebre is one inch ; immediately posterior to the articulation

of the femur, which is its widest point, the breadth is one inch and

a half; between these points the iliac bones are slightly narrowed

laterally, so as to present a nearly uniform curve between them.

The ischium is placed nearly perpendicularly, the edge of the ilium

projecting over it and forming a prominent ridge along the edge of

the plane of the upper surface of the pelvis; the ischiadic foramen is

of moderate size and oval, its greatest diameter being four-tenths of

an inch, and its smallest little more than two-tenths; the obturator

foramen is small, or about half the size of the ischiadic one. The

os pubis is rather broad, not prolonged far backwards behind the

28 Mr. T. C. Eyton’s Notes on Birds.

ischium, and united only to that bone at the upper extremity, so as to

form a deep and unbroken fissure between it and the ischium from

the obturator foramen along its whole length. The whole length of

the cranium from the tip of the bill to the occiput is six inches and

eight-tenths ; its greatest breadth, which is immediately behind the ~

eyes, is one inch and one-tenth ; the frontal bones are elongated over

the orbits of the eyes, and measure immediately above them half an

inch in breadth ; a larger portion of ethmoidal bone than is usual in

the order Grallatores is apparent on the forehead. The lacrymal

bones project laterally and posteriorly in the same plane with the

nasal bones, forming two processes projecting backwards towards the

orbits of the eyes. ‘The septum between the orbits of the eyes is not

complete, but has a large irregularly-formed foramen through it pos-

teriorly.

The inferior maxillary bones are slightly curved downwards, flat-

tened, broadest at their base and gradually tapering to their tips;

the rami are anchylosed together for nearly one-third of their length

towards the tip ; the base of each ramus is perforated by a large oval

foramen half an inch in length and two-tenths in breadth.

The femur is three inches in length and slightly curved in a down-

ward direction. The trochanter is of moderate size and edged.

The tibia is six inches and three-quarters in length. ‘The fibula

extends down two-thirds of the length of the tibia; the internal crest

is large, flattened laterally and rounded anteriorly ; the tarsi measure

four inches and eight-tenths in length, and are rather robust for the

size of the bird.

The wing-bones are short and weak; the length of the humerus is _

four inches, that of the ulnar bones four inches and seven-tenths of

an inch, and that of the metacarpus two inches.

The formula of the vertebree is— ,

Cervical 16; Dorsal 7 ; Sacral 18; Caudal 7.

The ribs are nine in number, with one false one anteriorly and one

posteriorly ; they are light and weak, and all, with the exception of

the false ones and the last posterior true one, furnished with long

narrow osseous splints directed rather acutely upwards.

Remarks.—In the anatomy of the intestines and cesophagus

this bird approaches closely to the Rallide. The stomach how-

ever is not furnished with such powerful muscles, which would

not be required in a bird which, judging from the contents of the

present subject’s stomach and cesophagus, feeds entirely on soft

animals. JI am not aware of any bird that has a similar convo-

lution of the trachea to that represented in the Plate among Gral-

latores, or indeed in any other order ; convolutions occur in the

trachea of Athropoides Stanleyanus, Vig., Ardea Virgo, Linn., and

in the Common Spoonbill, all of which have been figured by

Mr. Yarrell in the ‘ Linnean Transactions’; in the two former

however the trachea enters the sternum, and in the latter the con-

volution takes place in the interior of the thorax, and is of a dif-

Mr. T. C. Eyton’s Notes on, Birds. 29

ferent character to that found in Aramus scolopaceus. In the

form however of the inferior larynx and the trachea, a short di-

stance above it, a resemblance is found to the trachea of Tantalus,

described by Mr. Brookes in the ‘ Linnean Transactions,’ those

parts being laterally compressed. The Courlan (Aramus -—

paceus) is described by Nuttall in his ‘American Ornithology’ “a

being heard by night as well as by day, crying out in a sonorous

voice carau !” He also states, “ that it is well-entitled to the name

of the supposed crying-bird of Bartram.” In some parts also it

is called the clickmg. hen, under which designation I have re-

ceived it from Honduras, all which names however denote that

it has a peculiar power of voice which the conformation of the

trachea fully bears out. |

Among the series of skeletons of Grallatorial birds in my pos-

session*, there is not one that approaches to that of Aramus in

the form of the sternum, the whole of them having either two

or four deep fissures in the posterior margin of that bone. I have

never seen the skeleton of Tantalus, but suspect that Aramus

approaches very nearly to that genus.

The sternum of Aramus is much longer also than that of any

of the Grallatorial genera named in the note.

In the structure of the pelvis, legs and ribs, 4ramus agrees with

Porphyrio and Rallus, but the coracoids, os furcatum, scapule and

wings are much stronger considering the respective sizes of the

birds. The os furcatum also differs in form.

Most Grallatorial birds have the septum between the orbits of

the eyes more or less perforated ; I cannot therefore derive any

information from this character, and I have no grallatorial ske-

ai im my possession which has the lacrymal bones of the same

orm.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

Aramus scolopaceus, male.

Fig. 1. Lower portion of the trachea, nat. size.

Fig. 2. GEsophagus and stomach half the natural size.

fig. 3. A portion of the intestine and left ceecum.

Fig. 4. Posterior portion of the sternum, nat. size.

* T have in my collection the skeletons of species of the following genera:

Tinochorus, Porphyrio, Ardea, Egretta, Rallus, Botaurus, Nycticorax, Cha-

radrius, Tringa, Totanus, Scolopax, Strepsilus, Vanellus, Squatarola, Li-

mosa, Machetes, Gallinula, Rhynchea, Crex, Numenius, Hoplopterus, He-

matopus, Himantopus, Ibis, Fulica, Phoenicopterus, Qidicnemus, Ciconia.

30 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

VII.—Notice of Spiders captured by Professor Potter in Canada,

with descriptions of such Species as appear to be new to science,

By Joun Brackwatt, F.L.S.

On the return of my friend Professor Potter from Canada to

England in the autumn of 1844, he obligingly transmitted to me

specimens of spiders preserved in spirit, which he had captured

in that and part of the preceding year in the vicinity of Toronto.

The collection comprised twenty-six species, including numerous

varieties occasioned by differences in age, sex, and other cireum-

stances of a less obvious character ; seventeen of them I have de-

scribed in detail, under the impression that they are new to

arachnologists; one is known to occur in the United States of

North America; and the remaining eight species, which are com-

mon to the American and European continents, I have introduced

as contributing in some measure towards the elucidation of a

subject possessing a considerable degree of interest ; namely, the

geographical distribution of Aranezdea.

Tribe OCTONOCULINA.

Family Lycosip2.

Genus Lycosa, Lair.

1. Lycosa Babingtoni.

Length of the remnle ths of an inch; length ei the cephalo-

thorax 7; breadth 75; Tread of the abdomen <3 183 length of

a posterior leg 13 ; length of a leg of the third pair {.

Mandibles powerful, conical, vertical, very hairy in front, and

provided with strong teeth and long hairs on the inner surface :

maxille gradually enlarged from the base to the extremity, which

is obliquely truncated and fringed with long hairs on the mner

surface ; they are somewhat curved towards the lip, which is al-

most quadrate : sternum heart-shaped, hairy : these parts are dark

brown, the ‘extremities of the maxillz and lip being tinged with

red. Cephalo-thorax hairy, compressed before, depressed on the

sides and at the posterior part, with furrows diverging from the

middle towards the lateral margins, and a narrow indentation in

the medial line of the posterior region ; it is of a brown colour,

which is darkest at the anterior part, where the eyes are seated,

and it has a narrow, longitudinal, yellowish brown band on each

side and in the middle, the latter bemg the most conspicuous.

Intermediate eyes of the anterior row larger than the exterior

ones ; anterior eyes of the quadrilateral the largest of the eight.

Legs long, robust, provided with hairs and sessile spines ; fourth

et om ee

Spiders captured in Canada. 31

pair the longest, then the first, third pair the shortest ; they are

of a dark yellowish brown colour, the metatarsi and tarsi being

the darkest, and the coxe are dark brown on the under side. The

palpi resemble the legs in colour. Abdomen thickly covered with

hairs, oviform, rather larger at the posterior than at the anterior

extremity, convex above, projecting over the base of the cephalo-

thorax ; the upper part is brown with a yellowish tinge, a brown

rhomboidal band extending from the anterior extremity along the

middle, about half-way towards the spinners ; on each side of the

broadest part of this band is a small mdentation surrounded by

yellowish brown hairs; sides and under part yellowish brown,

spotted with brown, the spots being much the most numerous on

the former. Orifice of the sexual organs bisected by a longitu-

dinal septum, which, with the margins, is reddish brown. Plates

of the spiracles brown.

The male is smaller and slenderer than the female, and its

legs, palpi, mandibles, maxille and lip are paler. The radial

joint of the palpi is rather longer than the cubital; the digital

joint is of an oblong-oval figure, convex and hairy externally,

concave within, at the base, which concavity comprises the palpal

organs; they are neither highly developed nor very complicated

in structure, the upper part bemmg prominent and projecting a

process which curves along the inner side and terminates in a

point ; their colour is reddish brown with yellowish brown inter-

mixed. The compact extremity of the digital joint is densely

covered with long, fine hairs on the under side.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this fine species to Charles

Cardale Babington, Esq., M.A., St. John’s College, Cambridge,

to whom I am indebted for an extensive and highly interesting

collection of British spiders.

2. Lycosa propinqua.

Length of the female 3 an inch; length of the cephalo-thorax

43; breadth ;%; breadth of the abdomen }; length of a posterior

leg 2; length of a leg of the third pair 5.

Mandibles powerful, conical, vertical, and armed with teeth on

the mner surface: maxille straight, gradually enlarged to the

extremity, which is obliquely truncated and fringed with long

hairs on the inner surface: lip nearly quadrate, being rather

broader at the base than at the apex: -sternum heart-shaped :

these parts are dark brown, the extremities of the maxille and

hp being tinged with red. Cephalo-thorax hairy, compressed

before, depressed on the sides and at the posterior part, with fur-

rows diverging from the middle towards the lateral margins, and

a narrow indentation in the medial line of the posterior region ;

it is of a dark brown colour, with a broad grayish band extend-

32 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

ing along each side and the middle. Intermediate eyes of the

anterior row rather larger than the exterior ones; anterior eyes

of the quadrilateral the largest of the eight. Legs long, robust,

provided with hairs and sessile spines ; fourth pair the longest,

then the first, third pair the shortest ; they are of a reddish brown

colour. The palpi resemble the legs in colour. Abdomen thickly

covered with hairs, oviform, rather larger at the posterior than at

the anterior extremity, convex above, projecting over the base of

the cephalo-thorax ; it is of a dark brown colour mottled with gray

on the sides and upper part, a large gray band extending along

the middle of the latter and tapering to the spinners; this band

comprises in its anterior part a large, rhomboidal, dark brown

figure, bifid at its posterior extremity, between which and the

spinners are several transverse, curved lines of the same colour ;

under part dark brown. Sexual organs and plates of the spiracles

reddish brown.

Lycosa propinqua, though nearly allied to Lycosa andrenivora,

appears to be distinct from that species.

3. Lycosa distineta.

Length of the female 1th of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax +; breadth ,; breadth of the abdomen 4 ; length of a

posterior leg 3 ; length of a leg of the third pair 3.

Cephalo-thorax hairy, compressed before, depressed on the

sides and at the posterior part, with a narrow indentation in the

medial line; its colour is dark brown, with a broad yellowish

brown band extending along the middle, which commences at

the posterior pair of eyes, presents an irregular outline, and is

narrower at its posterior than at its anterior extremity; a broad

longitudinal band on each side, and the frontal margin are of the

same hue as the medial band. Intermediate eyes of the anterior

row rather larger than the exterior ones; anterior eyes of the

quadrilateral the largest of the eight. Mandibles conical, ver-

tical, and armed with teeth on the inner surface: maxille straight,

gradually enlarged to the extremity, which is rounded: lip

nearly quadrate, being rather broader at the base than at the

apex: these parts are yellowish brown, the lip being much the

darkest. Sternum heart-shaped, dark brown, with numerous

whitish hairs. Legs long, provided with hairs and sessile spines ;

fourth pair the longest, then the first, third pair very little

shorter than the second; they are yellowish brown spotted with

black. The palpi resemble the legs in colour. Abdomen thickly

covered with hairs, oviform, convex above, projecting over the

base of the céphalo-thorax ; it is brown, with a large band of

yellowish brown along the middle, which is marked witht some

minute brown spots, and is intersected by several slightly curved

all

“s

ay,

iti

Be):

Coe

Spiders captured in Canada. 33

brown bars on its posterior half; sides yellowish brown spotted

with brown; under part yellowish gray. Sexual organs red-

brown. Plates of the spiracles brown.

4, Lycosa modica.

Length of the male 7,ths of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax 4; breadth 3; breadth of the abdomen }; length of a

posterior leg $3; length of a leg of the third pair 2.

Cephalo-thorax long, thinly covered with hairs, compressed

before, depressed on the sides and at the posterior part, with a

narrow indentation in the medial line; it is of a dark brown

colour, with a yellowish brown band extending along each side

to the frontal margin, where the two unite, and a longitudinal

one of the same hue in the middle. Intermediate eyes of the

anterior row slightly larger than the exterior ones ; anterior eyes

of the quadrilateral the largest of the eight. Mandibles conical,

vertical, and armed with teeth on the inner surface: maxille

straight, and gradually enlarged to the extremity, which is

rounded: lip nearly quadrate, being rather broader at the base

than at the apex: these parts are red-brown, the maxilla, which

are the palest, and the lip having their extremities yellowish

brown. Sternum heart-shaped, dark brown with a faint tinge

of red. Legs long, provided with hairs and spines; they are of

a yellowish brown colour, with some dark brown streaks on the

femora and tibic, particularly on the upper side; fourth pair

the longest, then the first, third pair a very little shorter than

the second. The palpi are browner than the legs, and the hu-

meral joint is amply provided with long black hairs on the under

side; the radial joint is larger than the cubital and is abundantly

- supplied with long black hairs ; the digital joint is oval, convex

and hairy externally, concave within, at the base, which concavity

comprises the palpal organs; they are moderately developed,

rather complicated in structure, prominent at the upper part,

with a slightly curved, finely pomted spine directed from the

inner to-the outer side across the middle, and are of a red-brown

colour. The compact extremity of the digital joint is densely

covered with long fine hairs on the under side. . Abdomen

thickly clad with hairs, oviform, convex above, projecting over the

base of the cephalo-thorax ; the upper part is dark brown, with

a yellowish brown band extending from its anterior extremity

along the middle nearly half-way to the spinners; sides faintly

tinged with yellow; under part yellowish brown. Plates of the

spiracles brown. Spinners brownish black.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. D

34 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

5. Lycosa saccata.

Lycosa saccata, Latr. Genera Crust. et Insect. t. 1. p. 120;

-Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. 1. p. 326; Hahn, Die

Arachn. b. 1. p. 108. tab. 27. fig. 81.

Lycosa amentata, Sundevall, Vet. Acad. Handl. 1882. p. 177.

Araneus niger, Lister, De Aran. p. 77. tit. xxv. fig. 25.

Family Sauricipz.

Genus Sauticus, Latr.

6. Salticus scenicus.

Salticus scenicus, Latr. Genera Crust. et Insect. t. 1. p. 128 ;

Hahn, Die Arachn. b. 1. p. 57. tab. 15. fig. 48, 44.

Attus scenicus, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. dip. 406 ;

Sundevall, Vet. ‘Acad. Handl. 1832. p- 202.

Callicthera scenica, Koch, Uebersicht des ee

Erstes Heft, p. 30. tab. 4. fig. 56.

Araneus cinereus, Lister, De Aran. p. 87. tit. son, fig. 81.

7. Salticus decorus.

Length of the male 3th of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax vo; breadth yy 5 Rpen dn of the abdomen 2 za; length

of a leg of the third pair 4,; length of a leg of the second.

air 335

, The legs of this handsome species are robust, and are supplied :

with haus and black sessile spines ; coxee, femora, and tarsi yel-

lowish brown ; tibiee and metatarsi brown ; the femora of the

first and second pairs have a longitudinal brown streak on the

anterior side ; third pair the longest, then the fourth, second

pair the shortest; below the claws is a small scopula or climbing

apparatus. Cephalo-thorax large and nearly quadrilateral, sloping

abruptly at the posterior part; the anterior part, which is

rather prominent, projects a little beyond the mandibles ;_ its

colour is dark brown, with a yellowish brown longitudinal band

above the lateral margins, and an obtuse angle of the same hue,

whose vertex is directed forwards, immediately behind the pos-

terior eyes ; it is provided with coarse white hairs which are

. densest in front, about the region of the eyes. Mandibles small,

vertical, dark brown, with white hairs at their base. Maxille

straight, enlarged and rounded at the extremity, of a yellowish

brown colour. Lip oval, dark brown, with a yellowish brown

apex. Sternum oval, yellowish brown, with dark brown mar-

gins. Hyes very unequal in size, disposed in three rows, consti-

tuting three sides of a square, in front and on the sides of the -

cephalo-thorax ; the intermediate eyes of the frontal row are

much the largest, and the intermediate eye of each lateral row

i ae

Spiders captured in Canada. 35

is much the smallest of the eight. Palpi short, yellowish brown,

with the exception of the digital joint, which is oval, concave

within, convex externally, and dark brown covered with white

hairs ; the radial jot is mnch shorter than the cubital, and has

a large dark brown apophysis at its extremity, on the outer side;

palpal organs highly developed, little complicated in structure,

with a curved black spine at the upper part, which is directed

downwards on the inner side. Abdomen oviform, thickly covered

with hairs, projecting over the base of the cephalo-thorax; it is

of a fine red colour on the upper side, with a broad curved trans-

verse band at the anterior part, which extends along the sides to

the spinners and becomes narrower as it approaches them, an

oval spot near the middle, on each side of the medial line, and

large heart-shaped spot at the posterior part, all of a rich dark

blue colour; at the anterior extremity, adjoming the cephalo-

thorax, is a transverse, crescent-shaped, whitish band; under

side yellowish white, with a black longitudinal line in the middle

of the posterior part, which is enlarged at the extremity near the

> siemeig Spinners dark brown, the superior pair being the

arkest.

8. Salticus borealis.

Length of the female 7,ths of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax 4; breadth ;,; breadth of the abdomen 4; length of a leg

of the third pair £3; length of a leg of the second pair ,%,. )

Legs robust, particularly the anterior pair; they are of a

reddish brown colour, and are furnished with white and black

hairs and strong spines ; third pair the longest, then the fourth,

second pair the shortest ; below the claws is a small scopula.

The palpi are paler than the legs, and are more amply supplied

with white hairs. Cephalo-thorax somewhat quadrilateral,

abruptly sloping at the posterior part, depressed before, projecting

beyond the mandibles in front ; it is of a very dark brown colour,

with red-brown hairs in the region of the eyes, and is surrounded

by a broad band of yellowish white hairs, which are long and

directed forwards below the anterior eyes; a narrow black line

extends along each lateral margin. Mandibles small and ver-

tical: maxillz straight, enlarged and rounded at the extremity ;

lip oval: these parts are dark brown, with the exception of the

extremities of the maxillze and lip, which are yellowish brown.

Sternum oval, provided with whitish hairs; it is of a brown

colour, the margins being the darkest. Abdomen oviform,

pointed at the spinners, densely covered with hairs, convex above,

projecting over the base of the cephalo-thorax ; the upper part

is of a brown colour, with a yellowish brown dentated band ex~

_ tending along the middle ; this band is crossed at its broadest

36 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

part, which is rather nearer the anterior than the posterior extre-

mity, by a curved line of the same hue, having its convexity

directed forwards, and on each side of the posterior part is a

curved yellowish brown line, which extends to the spinners ; all

the yellowish brown marks are rather obscure, and are faintly

bordered with black. Spinners brown. Sexual organs dark

brown, with a large orifice. Plates of the spiracles dull yellow.

9. Salticus fuligineus.

Length of the female th of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax ;/; ; breadth ;4,; breadth of the abdomen +45; length

of a posterior leg ;3,; length of a leg of the second pair 3.

Fourth pair of legs the longest, then the first, second pair a

little shorter than the third ; the femora and tibiz of the anterior

pair are very robust, brownish black, and are densely fringed

with long black hairs on the under side, those on the tibize being

the longest; their metatarsi and tarsi are red-brown ; the se-

cond, third, and fourth pairs of legs are dark brown with reddish

brown bands, the femora being the darkest ; below the claws is

a small scopula. The palpi are short and resemble the legs in

colour. Cephalo-thorax somewhat quadrilateral, sloping abruptly

at the posterior part, and projecting a little beyond the man-

dibles in front; its colour is brown-black, with some whitish

hairs about the region of the eyes and on the posterior slope,

and narrow white lateral margins. Mandibles short, strong,

vertical, dark brown tinged with red, and having some whitish

hairs in front, near the base. Maxille straight, enlarged and

rounded at the extremity: lip oval: these parts are dark brown

with pale reddish brown extremities. Sternum oval, very dark

brown. Abdomen oviform, projecting over the base of the .cé:

phalo-thorax ; it is of a brown-black colour, the upper part being

interspersed with light-coloured iridescent hairs, and encompassed

by a zone of whitish hairs ; two large depressions, placed trans-

versely, occur near the middle of the upper part. Plates of the

spiracles dark brown. — .

The male is smaller and darker-coloured than the female, and

the relative length of its legs is different, the first pair being the

longest, then the fourth, and the second pair the shortest. Palpi

dark reddish brown; the cubital and radial joints are very short,

the latter, which is the shorter, projecting a small pointed apo-

physis from its extremity, on the outer side; the digital joint is

oval, convex and hairy externally, concave within, comprising the

palpal organs, which are highly devoloped, not complicated in

structure, gibbous and prominent at the base, which extends

upwards to the articulation of the cubital and radial jomts ; their

colour is red-brown.

Spiders captured in Canada. 37

10. Salticus Sundevalli,

Length of the female } of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax +; breadth ,%,; breadth of the abdomen ,% ; length of a

leg of the fourth pair 44; length of a leg of the second pair 4.

‘Legs short and robust; the anterior ones, in particular, are

powerful, and have the femora dilated ; they are amply provided

with hairs and strong spines, and are reddish brown marked with

dark brown, the latter colour forming obscure annuli at the base

of the tibiee and at each extremity of the metatarsi; fourth pair

the longest, then the first, second pair slightly shorter than the

third; below the claws is a small scopula. The palpi are short,

red-brown, and are abundantly supplied with long whitish hairs.

Cephalo-thorax large, depressed, and somewhat quadrilateral ; it

is red-brown, with black lateral margins, which taper from the

posterior to the anterior extremity, and the area bounded by the

eyes is dark brown; the red-brown parts are covered with gray-

ish hairs, those below the anterior row of eyes being long and

whitish. Eyes very unequal in size, disposed in three rows, con-

stituting three sides of a square, in front and on the sides of the

cephalo-thorax ; the intermediate eyes of the frontal row are much

the largest, and the intermediate eye of each lateral row is much

the smallest of the eight. Mandibles short, strong, vertical, gib-

bous near the base, in front, and armed with a few teeth on the

iner surface: maxille straight, enlarged and rounded at the

extremity: lip oval: sternum oval: these parts are dark brown ;

the mandibles are the darkest, the sternum is much the palest,

and the maxille and lip are tinged with red at the extremity.

Abdomen of an elongated oviform figure, not quite twice the

length of the cephalo-thorax, over the base of which it projects

a little; it is thickly covered with hairs, and has a broad, den-

tated, grayish band, somewhat ramified at its posterior extremity,

extending along the middle of the upper part, on each side of

which is a longitudinal, brownish black band; sides yellowish

brown, mottled with dark brown spots; under part yellowish

brown, with a large brown band in the medial line, which tapers

to the spinners. Plates of the spiracles dull yellow.

The male bears a general resemblance to the female, but it is

smaller, darker-coloured, and the relative length of its legs is

different, the first pair being the longest, then the fourth, and

the third pair being rather shorter than the second. The max-

illee have a conical process at the extremity, on the outer side.

The palpi are short; the humeral joint is curved, convex above,

plain underneath, with long hairs fringing the edges; it has a

short, fine, pointed, pale brown spine near its anterior extremity,

in front, and a strong conical projection near its base, on the

38 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

under side ; the radial joint is provided with an apophysis on the

outer side, which has a long slender termination, obtuse at its

extremity; the digital joint is narrow, oval, convex and hai

externally, concave within, comprising the palpal organs, whic

are highly developed, not very complicated im structure, convex

and prominent at the base, with an obtuse protuberance on the

outer side, and a slightly curved spiny process on the inner side

whose point constitutes their anterior extremity; they are of a

dark brown colour.

This remarkable species, which is nearly allied to Salticus tar-

digradus, but presents several obvious points of difference in

structure and colour, I dedicate to Professor Sundevall of Stock-

holm, as a testimony of the grateful sense I entertain of the

handsome manner in which he put me in possession of his ex-

cellent works on arachnology, and of the important information

contained in the written communication which accompanied them.

Family Tuomisipz.

Genus Tuomisus, Walck.

ll. Thomisus citreus.

Thomisus citreus, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t.1. p. 526;

Latr. Genera Crust. et Insect. t. 1. p. 111; Sundevall, Vet. Acad.

Handl. 1882. p. 219; Hahn, Die Arachn. b. 1. p. 42. tab. 11.

fig. 32; Blackw. Linn. Trans. v. 19. p. 122.

Thomisus dauci, Hahn, Die Arachn. b. 1. p. 33. tab. 9. fig. 27;

The collection contained specimens with and without a red

longitudinal band on each side of the anterior part of the ab-

domen.

Genus Puitopromus, Walck.

12. Philodromus perniz.

Length of the female ;3,ths of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax +; breadth 4; breadth of the abdomen + ; length of a leg

of the second pair 2; length of a leg of the fourth pair 73.

Eyes disposed on the anterior part of the cephalo-thorax in

two curved transverse rows, in the form of a crescent, whose con-

vexity is directed forwards ; the lateral eyes of-the posterior row

are seated on minute tubercles, the intermediate pair of the same

row being rather the smallest, and the intermediate pair of the an-

terior row rather the largest of the eight. Cephalo-thorax nearly

circular, but compressed before, truncated im front, and abruptly

sloping behind ; it is convex, thinly covered with yellowish gray

hairs, and is of a yellowish brown colour, with a large irregular

dark brown band extending along each side to the region of the

eyes, where a junction of the two takes place, and a longitudinal

line of the same hue, whose anterior extremity is the longest, nm

ee Sy Tee pa)

Spiders captured in Canada. 39

the middle of the posterior part. Mandibles subconical, vertical,

hairy in front, brown, with two black spots near the base of each.

Maxille gibbous near the base, on the under side, somewhat

pointed at the extremity, inclined towards the lip, of a yellowish

brown colour. Lip triangular, rounded at the apex, dark brown.

Sternum heart-shaped, pale yellowish brown. Legs long, pro-

vided with hairs and sessile spines ; they are of a yellowish brown

colour spotted with brownish black, particularly on the upper

side; second pair the longest, then the first, which a little ex-

eeeds the third, fourth pair rather the shortest. Each tarsus is

terminated by two curved, pectinated claws, and is provided. with

a climbing apparatus. The palpi resemble the legs in colour.

Abdomen broader in the posterior than in the anterior region,

but pomted at the spinners; it is thickly covered with hairs, and

its anterior extremity, which projects a little over the base of the

cephalo-thorax, is notched in the middle; the upper part is yel-

lowish gray, with a longitudinal dark brown band, which has an

angular projection on each side, near the middle, extending from

the anterior extremity about half-way towards the spimners; to

this band succeeds two distinct, parallel series of oblique bars of

the same hue, which diminish in extent as they approach the

spinners, and are enlarged and confluent. at the extremities; and

the whole is encompassed by a brownish black band which does

not quite extend to the spmners ; four dark brown depressions,

situated on the sides of the anterior, medial, dark brown band,

two contiguous to its lateral, angular projections, and the other

two, which are the largest, near its posterior extremity, form a

trapezoid whose shortest side is before ; sides and under part yel-

lowish gray, the former being minutely spotted with dark brown.

Sexual organs conspicuous, reddish brown. Plates of the spira-

eles yellow. The body and limbs are supplied with compound,

sessile hairs.

13. Philodromus maculatus.

Length of the female }th of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax ;/,; breadth =, ; breadth of the abdomen ;4,; length of a

10?

_ leg of the second pair $; length of a leg of the fourth pair 13.

Eyes disposed on the anterior part of the cephalo-thorax in

two curved transverse rows, forming a crescent, whose convexity

is directed forwards ; the lateral eyes of the posterior row, which

-are seated on small tubercles, are rather the largest, and the in-

termediate eyes of the same row are rather the smallest of the

eight. Cephalo-thorax nearly circular, but compressed before,

truncated in front, and abruptly sloping behind; it is convex,

thinly covered with yellowish gray hairs, and has a broad yel-

lowish brown band extending along the middle; the sides are

brown, with a fine, longitudinal, whitish line on the lateral mar-

40. Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

gins. Mandibles subconical, vertical, hairy in front: maxille

gibbous near the base, on the under side, somewhat pointed at

the extremity, and inclined towards the lip: sternum heart-

shaped: these parts are yellowish brown, the sternum being the

palest. Lip triangular, brown, the apex, which is pointed, bemg

paler. Legs moderately long, provided with hairs and sessile

spines; they are of a yellowish brown colour, with red-brown an-

nuli at the joints; second pair the longest, then the first, fourth

pair rather the shortest. Each tarsus is terminated by two

curved, pectinated claws, and is provided with a climbing appa-

ratus. Palpi yellowish brown. Abdomen broader in the poste-

rior than in the anterior region, but pointed at the spimners; it

is convex above, covered with yellowish gray hairs, and its ante-

rior extremity, which projects a little over the base of the ce-

phalo-thorax, is notched in the middle; the upper part is yel-

lowish brown, with numerous small, brown spots, four indented

ones, more conspicuous than the rest, forming near its middle a

trapezoid whose anterior side is the shortest, the two posterior

ones being the largest of the four; between the trapezoid and

the spinners is a series of transverse, curved, brown lines, formed

of minute spots, which diminish in length as they approach the

latter, and in the middle of the anterior part is an obscure, lon-

gitudinal, pale brown band, which has an angular projection on

each side; an irregular dark brown band extends along each side

to the anus, whose upper margin is penetrated by two oblique,

yellowish white spots, the posterior of which is the larger; and

the under part is yellowish gray, marked with four longitudinal

lines of minute pale brown spots. Spinners brown. Sexual or-

gans conspicuous, dark brown. Plates of the spiracles yellow.

The body and limbs are supplied with compound sessile hairs.

The male resembles the female, but it is smaller and darker-.

coloured, and the relative length of its legs is the same, but

their absolute length is greater, a leg of the second pair mea-

suring 34ths of an inch. Palpirather long, of a yellowish brown

colour, with the exception of the digital joint, which is pale brown;

the radial joint is shorter than the cubital, and projects two

apophyses from its anterior extremity, one on the outer side,

which is long, straight, pointed, and dark brown, the other, which

is situated underneath, is shorter, of a red-brown colour, and has

a protuberance on its inner side, and a prominent brownish black

process at its base, on the outer side; the digital jomt is some-

what oval, being more curved on the inner than on the outer

side; it is convex and hairy externally, concave within, except at

the extremity, which is compact, and comprises the palpal organs;

they are moderately developed, not very complicated in structure,

with a black pointed spine curved round their-extremity and

Spiders captured in Canada. 4]

connected with a yellowish brown membrane situated within its

curvature ; their prevailing colour is dark brown.

Family Drassip2.

Genus Drassus, Walck.

14. Drassus nocturnus.

Drassus nocturnus, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. 1.

p- 615 ; Sundevall, Vet. Acad. Handl. 1831. p. 136. var. b.

15. Drassus vasifer.

Drassus vasifer, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. 1. p. 620.

This species has been found in the United States of North

America as well as in Canada.

Family Crn1FLonip&.

Genus Cinrrxo, Blackw.

16. Ciniflo Bennetti.

Length of the female j7,ths of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax +; breadth 4; breadth of the abdomen +; length of an

anterior leg ;°, ; length of a leg of the third pair 3.

Legs and palpi robust, provided with hairs and sessile spines ;

they are of a pale reddish brown colour. First pair of legs the

longest, then the fourth, third pair the shortest; the meta-

tarsi of the posterior legs are furnished with calamistra. Hach

tarsus is terminated by three claws ; the two superior ones are

curved and pectinated, and the inferior one is inflected near its

base, on each side of which a fine curved tooth occurs. Cephalo-

thorax large, very convex, glossy, depressed in the posterior and

anterior regions, broadly truncated in front, compressed before,

with furrows on the sides diverging towards the margins, and an

indentation in the medial line; mandibles powerful, conical,

vertical, gibbous in front, near the base, and armed with two

rows of teeth on the inner surface: sternum plain, oval, pointed

at its posterior extremity: these parts, with the maxille and lip,

are dark brown tinged with red, the cephalo-thorax and sternum

being decidedly the palest. Abdomen oviform, hairy, convex

above, projecting over the base of the cephalo-thorax ; it is of a

dark brown colour, palest on the under side ; a short, obscure,

blackish band extends along the middle of the anterior part, on

the upper side, the interval between the posterior extremity of

which and the spinners is occupied by a series of obscure angular

lines of the same hue, whose vertices are directed forwards; the

sides are thickly mottled with blackish spots.. Spinners eight,

the inferior pair being united to the extremity. Sexual organs

dark brown faintly tinged with red, presenting the appearance

42 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

of two very prominent glossy lobes with a small process between -

them. Plates of the spiracles reddish brown. 3

I dedicate this interesting spider to John Joseph Bennett, Esq.,

F.R.S., British Museum, in acknowledgment of the obligation

I am under for his valuable classical assistance in characterizing

undescribed species of Araneidea for publication.

Genus Ercarts, Blackw.

17. Ergatis annulipes.

Length of the female 3th of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax ;1,; breadth 24, ; breadth of the abdomen 74; length of

an anterior leg +; length of a leg of the third pair 4.

First pair of legs the longest, then the second, third pair the

shortest ; these organs and the palpi are pale brown with darker

brown annuli. The metatarsus of each posterior leg is provided

with a calamistrum. Cephalo-thorax compressed before, with

furrows on the sides diverging towards the margins, and a de-

pression in the medial line of the posterior region: it is of a dark

brown colour, and the anterior part, which is very convex, is

provided with several longitudinal Imes of white hairs. The

four intermediate eyes form a square ; the other four are disposed

laterally in pairs, each pair being seated obliquely on a projection

of the cephalo-thorax. Mandibles powerful, somewhat conical,

vertical, and armed with a few minute teeth on the inner surface :

maxille strong, convex underneath, at the base, with the extre-

mities more abruptly curved on the inner than on the outer

side, and inclined towards the lip, which is large and somewhat

triangular: sternum heart-shaped, thinly covered with white

hairs: these parts are dark brown, the sternum being the darkest.

Abdomen oviform, thickly covered with short hairs, convex above,

projecting over the base of the cephalo-thorax ; along the middle

of the upper part a broad, dentated, brownish black band ex-

tends, which is generally bisected, or nearly so, by an irregular,

transverse, yellowish white lme, between which and the spinners

is a series of obscure lines of the same hue, forming obtuse an-

gles whose vertices are directed forwards; a deep border of yel-

lowish white encompasses the brownish black band; the sides

are brownish black mottled with yellowish white, and the under

part is yellowish white, with a brown band in the medial line.

Spinners eight, the inferior pair being united to the extremity.

Plates of the spiracles brown.

The male, though smaller than the female, resembles her in

colour and in the relative length of its legs; but the mandibles,

which are longer, and curved boldly forwards at the end, have a

large prominence on the under side and a minute one in front,

Sail

;

Spiders captured in Canada. 43

near their base; they are hollowed about the middle of the inner

surface, leaving a strong prominence near their extremity, on the

lower part of which a few small teeth are situated. The cubital

and radial joints of the palpi are short ; the former is the stronger,

and the latter has a small pointed process projecting from the

upper part, in front, and an obtuse apophysis at its anterior ex-

tremity, on the outer side; the digital joint is oval, convex and

externally, concave within, comprising the palpal organs ;

they are highly developed, with a strong process curving from

low upwards, whose termination extends nearly to the articu-

lation of the cubital and radial jomts and has the appearance of

being twisted; they are of a reddish brown colour.

This spider, though smaller than Ergatis benigna, bears a

resemblance to it, but may be readily distinguished by the

annuli with which its legs are marked.

Family AGELENID2.

Genus AceLensa, Walck.

18. Agelena Potteri.

Length of the female, not including the spinners, 23ths of an

inch; length of the cephalo-thorax 4; bregalth %3 breadth of

the abdomen 5%, ; length of a posterior leg +3; length of a leg

of the third pair 34; length of a superior spinner +5.

_ Eyes disposed in two transverse, greatly curved rows on the

anterior part of the cephalo-thorax, the convexity of the anterior

row being directed upwards, and that of the posterior row back-

wards ; the eyes of each lateral pair are seated obliquely on a

small tubercle, but are not contiguous; the eyes of the anterior

row are larger than those of the posterior row, the intermediate

ones being the largest of the eight. Cephalo-thorax greatly |

compressed before, convex, hairy, with furrows on the sides di-

verging towards the lateral margins, and a long indentation in

the medial line of the posterior region; it is of a pale reddish

brown colour, with a broad, irregular, longitudinal dark brown

band on each side, and brownish black lateral margins ; the red-

dish brown spaces are usually covered with yellowish brown hairs.

Mandibles powerful, xin vertical, armed with two rows of

teeth on the inner surface : maxille short, straight, mereasing in

breadth from the base to the extremity, ‘which is rounded and

fringed with long hairs on the inner side: lip short, somewhat

quadrate, being rather broader at the base than at the extremity :

these parts are reddish brown, the mandibles being the reddest,

and the maxille and lip palest at the extremities. Sternum

heart-shaped, with numerous short, pale yellowish brown and

long erect blackish hairs ; its. colour is dark brown, the middle

44 Mr.J.C. Pearce on the Embryo of an Ichthyosaurus. )

and margins having a tinge of red. Legs long, robust, provided

with hairs and sessile spmes; fourth pair the longest, then the

first, third pair the shortest; they are of a reddish brown colour.

Each tarsus is terminated by three claws ; the two superior ones

are curved and pectinated, and the inferior one is inflected near

its base, on each side of which are two or three fine teeth. The

palpi resemble the legs in colour. Abdomen oviform, thickly

covered with hairs, convex above, projecting over the base of the

cephalo-thorax; along the middle of the upper part extends a

broad, dentated, yellowish brown band, on each side of which is —

a brownish black band; sides and under part yellowish brown ;

the former is spotted with brownish black, and a broad, dark

brown band extends along the middle of the latter. Superior

spinners long, slender, hairy, with the spimning-tubes disposed

along the under side of the terminal jot. The sexual organs

exhibit an orifice having a red-brown margin. Plates of the

spiracles dull yellow. The body and limbs are supplied with

numerous compound, sessile hairs.

The male is smaller than the female, but resembles her in co-

lour and in the relative length of its legs. The cubital and ra-

dial joints of the palpi are short ; the former is not provided with

an apophysis, but the latter has a large, obtuse one at its ante-

rior extremity, on the outer side; the digital joint is oval, but

elongated, the extremity being slender and compact; it is con-

vex and hairy externally, concave within, comprising the palpal

organs, which are highly developed, complicated im structure,

-with a large, spiral spme, brownish black on the outer and pale

yellow on the inner side, which is very prominent and recurved

at its extremity, and a strong, dark reddish brown process at the

outer side projecting beyond the margin of the digital joint.

I have named this handsome species in compliment to Richard

Potter, Esq., M.A., Queen’s College, Cambridge, and Professor

of Natural Philosophy in University College, London, through

whose friendly zeal in promoting my zoological researches I have

been supplied not only with the spiders introduced to notice in

these pages, but also with numerous specimens of British species.

(‘To be continued. |

VIII.— Notice of what appears to be the Embryo of an Ichthyo-

saurus in the Pelvic cavity of Ichthyosaurus (communis f).

By J. Cuanine Prarce, F.G.S., M.R.C.S.

In developing an Ichthyosaurus which I took up from the rock

in the brown laminated lias clay of Somersetshire, and having

reversed the animal so as to lay bare that surface which was

Mr. J. C. Pearce on the Embryo of an Ichthyosaurus. 45

downwards in the quarry, I removed the clay with great care and

exposed to view an Ichthyosaurus communis? about eight and a

half feet long, lying on its back in the highest state of preserva-

tion, and with the exception of a slight dislocation in the middle

of the tail and the deficiency of its point, every part is most per-

fectly preserved. In cautiously lifting the laminz of clay between

the two hinder paddles, my attention was first arrested by a series

of small vertebree lying on three or four of the posterior ribs ; on

removing another portion of the clay, ribs, the rami of the jaw,

and the other parts of the head were visible. In carefully clean-

ing this delicate little skeleton, it was found to rest on black,

finely corrugated integument, which is preserved around the

small skeleton, and passes underneath the posterior ribs and

some other parts of the large animal.

The little animal, somewhat dislocated, lies at full length in the

cavity of the pelvis, with its head towards the tail of the large

one, and rests on the internal surface of its integument, and on

the internal surfaces of three of its posterior left ribs, and is about

five and a half inches long. The rami of the jaw and one of the

longest ribs (of which only five or six are discernible) are each

about an inch long; and of the thirty vertebra which can be

counted, the largest is the eighth of an inch in its longest dia-

meter. It is bounded on either side by the ilium, ischium and

pubis, and by the right and left posterior paddles, and on the right

side by the vertebral column and right ribs ; and while the poste-

rior two-thirds of the little animal is within the pelvis, the head

appears to protrude beyond it, and apparently in the act of bemg

expelled at the time of death.

So singular a circumstance as the embryo being found in the

pelvis of its parent in a fossil state, should lead to the greatest

care in arriving at such a conclusion; but when we consider

that the large animal was developed on its under surface—conse-

quently it is nothing that has fallen upon it—and the remarkably

correct position of the little skeleton in the pelvis, between the

right and left ribs, with its head protruding, and the little ver-

tebree so exactly corresponding in shape to the large ones, and

the other bones resembling those of a Saurian, it appears fair to

conclude that it cannot be anything else but a foetal /chthyosaurus ;

and if it be suggested that it may have been swallowed by the

animal, this involves a much greater difficulty; for so delicate a

structure would have been dissolved by the gastric juice, and

could not have reached its present position.

The Rev. Dr. Buckland and Professor Owen, who have kindly

written me on the subject, state, that there isno reason why the

Ichihyosaurus should not be viviparous, although “ analogy of the

46 Botanical Notices from Java.

nearest existing reptiles would point to its oviparity as the more

probable kind of generation ; but the genus Zootoca and the Viper

show that analogy is no safe guide in such a question ;” “and the

European black and yellow Salamander of Bohemia once brought

forth young ones half as long as the mother, either in the Doctor’s

pocket or College rooms ;” therefore with such evidence it now

appears fair to conclude that the Jchthyosauri were viviparous, —

Montague House, Lambridge, Bath, Dec. 9th, 1845.

IX.—Journey through Java, descriptive of its Topography and

Natural History. By Dr. Fx. Junenvnn*,

(Continued from vol. xvi. p. 466.]

Journey to the Extinct Volcano of Tjermai.

Tur author saw here large woods of Tectonia. The Tectonia

grandis is one of the few tropical trees which occur in company, and

expel all others. But it does not afford the cool shade, nor form

such a beautiful vaulted foliage as other tropical trees; no Liane

climbs up its boughs; its stems, destitute of bark, rise naked and

barren, with only here and there a single leaf. The ground beneath

it is covered only with dry grass; no Pothos, no Orchidee or Scitami-

ne@ here raise their succulent stalks. Yet here also man appears to have

contributed much to the barrenness of these woods ; for the Japanese,

in order to drive away the tigers and to make the soil cultivable,

yearly set fire to large districts of the grass Alang-alang (at the

driest season), by which also the leaves of the Tectonia are at the

same time singed. When the author had reached the coffee-planta-

tions, he entered at the same time upon the lower limits of the forest

tract, which is everywhere divided by sharp lines from the lower cul-

tivated country. With the increase of cultivation the extent of the

forests is more and more narrowed. ‘The author saw thousands of

trees felled in the coffee-plantations ; a few being left standing wide

apart, to shade the young coffee-plants. ‘‘ We thus explain,” he

observes, ‘‘ the sharply-defined limits by. which the woods, almost on

all the higher mountains in Java, are separated from the lower cul-

tivated declivities,—a limit which is continually forced higher and

higher by the advance of cultivation, which however on most of the

mountains begins at a height of from 3000 to 4000 feet. At a di-

stance, therefore, the upper half of such mountains appears of a

dark bluish green, while the lower half has a bright greenish yellow

aspect.

« We are inclined to think that the forests in Java originally ex-

tended to the foot of the mountains, and indeed to the sea-coast, and

that they have been extirpated up to their present elevation solely by

cultivation. We frequently observe forests cease suddenly in abrupt,

sharply-defined limits on the lower side, on soft acclivities, whose

* From the Botanische Zeitung, Sept. 19th, 1845.

os ier

Botanical Notices from Java. A7

grassy surface still remains entirely the same, and this even in districts

at present uninhabited by man. How can this be explained except

by the operation of earlier cultivation, which in a short time destroys

with fire and axe what nature can only create anew in centuries? It

appears however that there is no cause for apprehending that the sanc-

tuary of the higher forest tracts, lying at above 5000 feet, will ever be

destroyed; partly because the want of water renders it difficult to

dwell there, as the springs in most of the Japanese mountains rise

below this region, generally at a height of 3000 feet, and often much

lower; partly also because the Japanese, who love warmth, would

be deterred by the great damp and coldness of those tracts, where

for the greater part of the year the heights are enveloped in clouds,

and where neither rice nor cocoa palms (their chief source of food)

thrive ; not to mention the steepness of the acclivities.

“We soon reached the highest limits of the young coffee-plan-

tations, which are here laid out among the forest-trees, and we

now entered the moist shady cover of the primitive forests, which

clothe the increasingly steeper acclivities. Oaks (Quercus pruinosa

and depressa, Bl.) and arborescent Melastome prevail in company

with a species of fir (Podocarpus amara, Bl.), which became more

and more plentiful as we ascended. Our way led us over a narrow

steep ridge, which in some parts was scarcely a foot wide, and de-

scended abruptly on both sides into deep rocky clefts; it would per-

haps be impossible to climb over it, were it not, like everything here,

overgrown with the most luxuriant forest-trees. Above this dan-

gerous pass, the Podocarpus amara occurs more plentifully than in

other districts, and gives to the woods a peculiar appearance ; their

trunks, which at the base are frequently more than six feet in dia-

meter, rise perpendicularly from fifty to seventy feet, and separate

high up into the round branched and leafy crowns: when the wind

sighs through their ntedle-shaped foliage, and moves the whitish

lichens which hang down yards long from all their branches, one

might fancy he saw presented to him amorthern winter-scene. Con-

tinually mists drift past, in which the thermometer falls from three

to five degrees.

“In this region, at about the height of 6000 feet, where the gigan-

tic firs gradually become less frequent, we begin to meet with a small

tree (Hedera divaricata, Jungh.) which gives to the forests a peculiar

character, and whose habit involuntarily recalls to mind that of

Dracena. From a short, knotty stem, often scarcely two to three

feet high, spring many simple, undivided boughs, which attain a

length of from twenty to thirty feet, and diverge on all sides ina

straight or slightly curved direction, so that the outermost nearly

attain a horizontal position. ‘They are almost everywhere of the

same thickness, naked, and only covered at their ends with blossoms

_and buds and with large petiolated leaves.

“The higher we ascend the smaller do the trees become, and

we meet with Podocarpus imbricata, Bl., a species of fir, which

covers many of the steepest acclivities, and whose young juni-

per-like (almost pyramidal) trees present to us here, nearly under

48 Bibliographical Notices.

the equator, the true picture of a northern fir-wood. Soon how-

ever, as the tortuous rhinoceros- path greatly assists the ascent, these

firs also leave us, and all the larger forest-trees disappear at about a

height of 7000 feet. But now begins a variegated mixture of the most .

manifold and magnificent shrubs covering the acclivities, and the

eye rests with rapture on the lovely blossom-covered bushes of Gna-

phalium javanicum and Hypericum javanicum, Bl., of Lonicera fla-

vescens, Gaultheria punctata, and others, under the shade of which

the forms of northern plants, as Valeriana, Ranunculus, Thalictrum,

Swertia, Viola, and Plantago, appear as old acquaintances. We now

took our way through these bushes, and came, at near ten o'clock,

to a small headland, from whence we looked down upon the clouds

far below, appearing like a white moving sea: this headland resem-

bles a plateau, which interrupts the continuous and steep side of

the mountain; on the north-east it is bounded by a deep cleft, is

moreover of only small extent, and soon rises again to the mountain-

top, which is about 1000 feet higher. Beside small shrubs, it is

especially overgrown with tall species of grass, amongst which

several low-trodden rhinoceros-paths wind their course. But the

acelivity of the mountain itself is clothed with small woods of a

peculiar appearance, which ascend up nearly to the edge of the cra-

ter; in some tracts it is Acacia montana (Kamalandingang), whose

slender stalks are pressed together; in others Thibaudia varingiefolia,

which we never saw so luxuriant and strong as here; it forms a

shady wood, through which we made our way along a rhimoceros-

path ; its stems attain the thickness of a man’s thigh up to that of a

man’s body, and rise in a sinuous, generally oblique direction, twenty

to thirty feet high, before they branch out into the leafy crowns.

The long Usnee, which hang down from the branches—the thick

layers of numerous mosses and lichens, which together fructifying

in the most luxuriant manner, clothe the knotted sinuous stems—

further, the enormous circumference of a species of plant which we

are quite unused to meet with so large,—give to this forest an extra-

ordinary, primeval, and as it were a solemn appearance. ‘The ground

in the wood is covered with grasses, among which here and there

occurs a Balanophora elongata, Bl., which we found at such heights,

parasitical on roots of Thibaudia.”

[To be continued. ]

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh.

Vol. ii. Parts 1&2, Edinburgh, 1845.

ir will not be requisite that we should say anything more concerning

this publication, since the papers contained in it are already known

to our readers, they having appeared in vols. xi. to xvi. of these

* Annals.’

They are now resissued in the present form for the convenience of

the Members of the Society, and in conformity with a resolution

age

Bibliographical Notices. 49

passed on July 14th, 1842 (see Report of Bot. Soc. for that year,

pp. 12 and 23), authorizing an arrangement to be made with the

proprietors of this Journal, by which a much earlier publication of the

papers is ensured to their author and the public, and also their ulti-

mate distribution to the Members in a collected form is attained at a

moderate expense to the Society.

Having heard it stated that some Members of the Society have

obtained these Transactions under the idea that they contained pre-

viously unpublished papers, we have thought it right to call their at-

tention to the above arrangement, and also, in justice to the authors

of the papers, to add, that a large portion of the book has for many

months been printed off, and that therefore it was not in their power

to alter or cancel any part.

PREPARING ror PUBLICATION.

The British Desmidiez, with coloured Figures of the Species.

By J. Ralfs, M.R.C.S.

The author proposes to describe all the British Desmidiee, and as

correct figures will be essential to make the descriptions of such

minute objects intelligible, he will spare neither care nor expense in

rendering the plates, which will be executed under his own eye, as

accurate as possible.

The engravings will be on copper, since experience has proved

that the delicate markings of the Desmidiee cannot be sufficiently

displayed by lithography.

Upwards of 100 species will be introduced, many of them either

altogether new or now first noticed as British.

The conjugated state of the Desmidiee is interesting, sometimes

from its resemblance to the same state in the Conjugate, sometimes

from the similarity of the spores to fossil bodies found in flint, and

considered by Ehrenberg and other naturalists as species of Xanthi-

dium. On these accounts, and also because few instances have been

hitherto recorded, it is intended to give not only full details of the

process, but as far as practicable to show the different stages by

figures. Examples will be taken from one or more species in each

of the following genera: Gleoprium, Didymoprium, Micrasterias,

Huastrum, Cosmarium, Xanthidium, Staurastrum, Tetmemorus and

Closterium.

As their animal nature has been maintained by many able writers,

this question will be examined and sufficient reasons produced for

considering the Desmidiee to belong to the vegetable kingdom.

Their modes of growth and other facts which may illustrate their

ceconomy will receive particular attention.

That nothing may be wanting to the utility of this monograph,

the Introduction will contain ample directions for finding and gather-

ing these minute plants and the different methods of mounting them

for the microscope.

Subscribers’ names received by the author, Penzance. Price to

Subscribers One Guinea.

Ann, & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. E

50 _ Linnean Society.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

LINNAAN SOCIETY.

June 8, 1845.—Edward Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read a paper entitled ‘‘ Descriptions of some unpublished species

of Plants from North-Western India.” By M. Pakenham Edgeworth,

Esq., F.L.S., Bengal Civil Service.

This paper contains characters and descriptions of 142 species of

Phenogamous plants presumed to be new to science. Several are

described as forming new genera, which are characterized as fol-

lows :—

Ord. UMBELLIFERZ.

Trib. AMMINEZ.

Gen. Acronema, Fale. MSS.

Calycis margo obsoletus. Petala lanceolata, in apiculum filiformem ree-

tum acuminata. Stylopodium bifidum, dilatatum, Styli divergertes,

apice deflexi. Fructus subovatus, a latere compressus, subdidymus ;

mericarpia basi gibba, apice angustata, jugis 5 eequalibus tenuiter fili-

formibus, omnino evittata; carpophorum liberum, integrum, apice bi-

dentatum. Semen teres convexum, antice planiusculum.

A. tenerum.—Sison? tener, Wall. List; Helosciadium? tenerum, DeC.

Prodr. iv. p. 106.

Gen. Petrosciadium.

Calycis limbus obsoletus. Petala ovata, integra; lacinulaé inflexd. Fruc-

tus a latere compressus, oblongus, stylopodio pulvinato stylisque diver-

gentibus reflexis coronatus ; mericarpia 5-juga, jugis filiformibus eequa-

libus, valleculis 1-vittatis, commissura bivittaté; carpophorum biparti-

tum, adnatum. Semen planum, oblongum, basi angustatum.

P. cespitosum.

Trib. ANGELICER.

Gen. Oreocome.

Calycis limbus 5-fidus, laciniis subulatis. Petala ovata, apiculo inflexo

plus minus emarginato. Fructus a dorso compressus, stylopodio sty-

lisque reflexis coronatus ; mericarpia 5-juga, jugis alatis marginantibus

amplis, valleculis univittatis, marginalibus quandoque bivittatis, com- °

missurad 2—4-vittata. Semen anticé planum, vel subconcavum, dorso

sub valleculis suleatum. Carpophorum \iberum, bipartitum.

1. O. elata, foliis 4—5-pinnatisectis; caulinis superioribus 3-pinnatisectis :

pinnis primariis ad vaginz apicem sessilibus: Jaciniis inciso-dentatis

acutis, involucelli foliolis linearibus, valleculis dorsalibus 1— margina-

libus 1—2-vittatis ; commissura 4-vittata, semine anticé plano.

2. O. filicifolia, foliis inferioribus 4—5-pinnatisectis ; superioribus 3-pin-

natisectis : pinnis omnibus petiolatis: segmentis pinnatifidis : lobis an-

gustis lanceolatis acutis mucronatis, involucelli foliolis biformibus lan-

ceolatis pinnatifidisque, valleculis dorsalibus 1— marginalibus 1—2-

vittatis ; commissura 4-vittaté, semine anticé subconvexo.

To this genus are referable Selinum Candollii, DeC. Prodr. iv. p.165,

Peucedanum Wallichianum, DeC, Prodr. iv. p, 181, and Pleurosper-.

mum cicutarium of Royle’s Illustrations.

Linnean Society. 51

Trib, CAUCALINEE.

Gen. Psammogeton.

Calycis limbus obsoletus. Petala obcordata; lacinula ex fissura orta in-

_ flexd. Styli basi conic& subrecti. Fructus teres ; mericarpia jugis

5 primariis filiformibus setas glochidiatas gerentibus, secundariis sim-

plici serie setosis, valleculis sub jugis secundariis 1-vittatis, commissura

bivittata plana. Semen albumine leviter excavato. Carpophorum bi-

partitum, liberum.

Subord. CaLospeRMEZ.

. Gen. Schaphespermum.

Calycis margo 5-dentatus, dentibus subulatis caducis. Petala obovata

integra, apiculo inflexo. Stylopodium tumidum, depressum. Styli

longi, reflexi. Fructus subglobosus ; mericarpia 5-juga, jugis filifor-

mibus zequalibus, valleculis 1-vittatis, commissura 2—4-vittata ; carpo-

phorum liberum, bipartitum. Semen anticé longitudinaliter concavum,

dorso leviter sub valleculis sulcatum.

S. trilobum.

Ord. COMPOSITE.

Trib. SERRATULEZ.

Gen. Stictophyllum.

Capiiulum multiflorum, homogamum. Jnvolucrum ovoideum, squamis

regulariter imbricatis ex ovato-oblongis exappendiculatis. Receptacult

fimbrillz in squamas integras furcatasve setosas producte. Corolla

5-fida, subregularis, fauce sensim ampliaté 5-nervi, basi incrassata bul-

bos&. Staminum filamenta papillosa ; antherze appendice acuta, caudis

2 brevibus sublaceris. Pollen globosum, echinulatum. Stylus basi bul~

bosus, corona epigyna denticulaté ad nodum penicillatus; ramis bre-

vibus extis puberulis; lineis stigmatosis filiformibus marginantibus.

Achenium areola terminali centrali, basilari laterali, incurvum, angu-

latum, costatum, glabrum, lve, annulo integro brevi superatum ; pap-

pus pluriserialis, pilis inzequalibus plumosis basi liberis persistentibus.

—Folia punctata.

Ord. COMMELINEZ.

Gen. Streptolirion.

Sepala 6, hyalina, persistentia, exteriora latiora, interiora linearia. Stas

mina G, perfecta; filamentis supra medium barbatis; antheris bilocu-

laribus, loculis brachiatim divaricatis apice dehiscentibus. Stylus erec-

tus; stigmate capitato, puberulo. Ovarium 3-loculare; loculis biovu-

latis ; ovulis ad medium placente centralis affixis. Capsula chartacea,

trilocularis, trivalvis, loculicidé dehiscens. Semina in quoque loculo

duo superposita, inferius pendulum, superius erectum, angulata, irregu-

lariter rugoso-sulcata; hilo lineari, papillA (embryosteg4) parva de-

pressa ei opposita. Embryo testé sub papilla producta latiori cireum-

datus, in albumine carnoso subfarinaceo excavato nidulans.—Herba

volubilis, habitu et perianthio a Tradescantia distinctissima, charactere

earpolegico maximée affinis.

_&. volubile.

Read a paper entitled ‘‘ Caricis species nove vel mints cognite.”

By Francis Boott, M.D., F.L.S. &c.

_ The species described in this paper are eighteen in number, and

they are characterized as follows :—

1. C. ara, spicd composita elongata e spiculis basi masculis pluribus ob-

longis simplicibus : superioribus contiguis alternatis: inferioribus remo-

EK2

Linnean Society.

tiusculis bracteatis, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis parvis ellipticis marginatis

ciliato-serratis utrinque nervosis breviter rostratis bidentatis squamam

pallidam ovato-acuminatam subequantibus.

Hab. in Insula Java, Dr. Horsfield.

Affinis C. remote, L.

. C. socta, spicis 8 v. 9 cylindricis solitariis geminatisque ferrugineis

concoloribus : terminali masculé breviori erecta; foemineis 7 v. 8 apice

masculis pendulis: superioribus approximatis geminatis: inferioribus

remotis solitariis: omnibus evaginatis bracteatis, stigmatibus 2, peri-

gyniis orbiculatis abrupté brevi-cylindrico-rostratis ore integro enerviis

squama lanceolaté acuminato-cuspidata levi brevioribus.

fab. in Insula Ceylon, Col. Walker (v. in Herb. Hooker).

Affinis C. geminate, Schk.

3. C. orpicuLaris, spicis 4 parvis congestis sessilibus ebracteatis ; termi-

nali mascula oblonga fusco-ferruginea ; reliquis foemineis apice mas-

culis ovatis atro-purpureis, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis compressis orbicu-

latis abrupté rostellatis ore integris enerviis atro-purpureis basi pallidis

squama lanceolata obtusé nigro-purpured concolori vix longioribus tri-

ploque latioribus.

flab. in India Orientali, Prof. Royle.

Affinis C. saxatili, L. (C. pulle, Gooden.)

4, C. pRuinosa, spicd masculd 1 subclavaté; foemineis 4 cylindricis pe-

dunculatis evaginatis erectis contiguis; superioribus apice masculis:

inferioribus longissimé bracteatis, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis ovatis ros-

tellatis emarginatis obsoleté nervosis albo-tuberculatis squama lanceo-

lata mucronata longioribus latioribusque.

Hab. in Insula Java, Dr. Horsfield.

C. glaucescenti, Ell. (quee tamen stigmatibus 3 gaudet) habitu et aspectu

similis.

. C, suspo.a, spicis 5-—7 cylindricis erectis ferrugineo-purpureis soli-

tariis v. geminatis ; masculis 1—3: terminali longiore longé peduncu-

lata: infima cum spicd suprema foeminea v. androgyna apice mascula

geminata; foemineis 3—4 stricté erectis solitariis v. supremis genicu-

latis longissimé bracteatis : superioribus approximatis sessilibus: infima

plis minis remoté vaginata vel radicali basi attenuata laxifloré longé

exserté pedunculata, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis ovalibus rostellatis ore

integro stipitatis nervosis stramineis squama oblonga emarginata his-

pido-aristaté v. mutic& obtus& ferrugineo-purpurea nervo lato viridi

longioribus latioribusque vel eam subzequantibus.

Hab. in Nova Zealandia, Dr. J. D. Hooker.

Primo aspectu C. Goodenovii, Gay, similis.

6. C. prcrpua, spicis 4—7 erectis ; suprema masculd vel androgyna basi

-v, apice basique mascula ; reliquis foemineis : superioribus sessilibus con-

tiguis oblongis: inferioribus cylindricis pedunculatis bracteatis evagi-

natis rarius geminatis v. compositis: infima interdim subremota, stig-

matibus 2, perigyniis oblongo-ovatis rostellatis ore integro utrinque

nervosis stipitatis pallidis deciduis squam4 oblong’ obtusa atro-purpu-

rea nervo pallido decidua longioribus latioribusque.

Hab. in Insulis Falkland, Dr. J. D. Hooker; in Fretu Magellanico, Port

Famine, Anderson.

Habitu C. Goodenovii, Gay, affinis,

7. C. pura, spicA decomposité e spiculis 7—20 oblongo-ellipticis ferru-

gineo-purpureis androgynis apice masculis: superioribus simplicibus con-

fertis sessilibus: inferioribus subremotis pedunculatis bracteatis emar-

Linnean Society. 53

ginatis basi compositis, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis obovatis rostellatis

bidentatis atro-purpureis lucidis enerviis estipitatis squama lanceolata

acuta apice ciliat&é v. hispido-mucronata nervo pallido brevioribus.

Hab. in Columbia, Pillylum, ad alt. 13,000 ped., Jameson (v. in Herb.

Hooker).

Aspectus C, atrate, L.

8. C. Pichinchensis, spicd decomposita e spiculis 20—35 ovatis v. ob-

longo-cylindraceis inzequalibus fuliginoso-purpureis androgynis apice

extremo masculis : supremis 8—12 congestis sessilibus simplicibus : re-

liquis in spicas primum simplices deinde deorsim magis compositas

pedunculatas inferiores brevi-bracteatas subnutantes? insidentibus, stig-

matibus 2, perigyniis (floriferis) glabris enerviis ovalibus cylindrico-

rostratis bidentatis stipitatis basi pallidis squama lanceolata acuminata

acuta muticé fuliginoso-purpurea concolori brevioribus.

C. Pichinchensis, Kunth, :

Hab. in montibus Quito, Humboldt, Jameson, no. 143 (v. in Herbb,

Looker et Lemann).

Affinis C. Lemanniane.

9. C. LemanniAna, spicd decomposita e spiculis 20—40 cylindricis inze-

qualibus ferrugineo-purpureis androgynis apice extremo masculis: su-

premis 6—12 congestis sessilibus : reliquis in spicas 4 v. 5 alternas pe-

dunculatas erectas plis mints compositas foliaceo-bracteatas insiden-

tibus, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis ovalibus brevi-cylindrico-rostratis sub-

bifurcatis stipitatis nervosis viridibus superné ferrugineo-tinctis ad mar-

one aculeatis squama lanceolata long? acuminata acuta vel rarits

ispido-mucronata purpureo-ferruginea nervo pallido subduplo brevi-

oribus,

Hab. in locis humidis Montis ignivomi Cotopaxi Columbie, Hartweg,

no. 1446 (Herb. C. M. Lemann); Columbia, Jameson, no. 220 (Herb.

Lemann).

Affinis C. Pichinchensi, Kth.

10. C. Mertensii, spicis 4—10 cylindricis androgynis basi masculis pe-

* dunculatis nutantibus approximatis:.inferioribus remotis, stigmatibus

3, perigyniis ovatis acutis rostellatis ore integro tenuissimis compressis

binerviis squama oblonga mutica v. mucronulata longioribus latiori-

busque.

C. ettonai, Prescott, Hook, Fl, Bor.-Amer. t..217.

C. Columbiana, Dewey.

Hab. in Americee Ora Boreali-Occidentali, 4. Menzies, Esq.; ad fl. Co-

lumbia, Dr, Scouler; in Insula Sitcha, ex Bongard.

11. C, crinauis, spicis 3—5 oblongis congestis sessilibus erectis olivaceo-

ferrugineis : terminali majore androgyna basi mascula: reliquis foemi-

neis bracteatis evaginatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ellipticis triquetris

conico-rostratis bifidis glabris striato-nervosis ferrugineis squama equi-

lata ovata obtus& v. acuta rarius mucronulata longioribus.

Hab. in Columbia prope Antisana, Hartweg, no. 1461 (Herb. Bentham) ;

Pillylum, Jameson (Herb. Hooker).

Affinis C. hirsute, Willd.

12. C. nivauis, spicis 4 atro-purpureis cuneatis v. ellipticis contiguis; su-

perioribus androgynis basi masculis; infima foemineaé exserté pedun-

culata subremota brevi setaceo-bracteata, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis el-

lipticis erostratis bidentatis superné ad margines scabriusculis enerviis

compressis atro-purpureis basi albidis tenuissimis squama atro-purpurea

lanceolata mucronata longioribus latioribusque.

54 Linnean Society.

Hab. in India Orientali, supra Dhunrao, versus fauces Montium Himalen-

sium Mana dictas, ad altitudinem 16,000 ped., M. P. Edgeworth, Esq.

Facies C. atrate, L.; C. coriophore, Fisch. affinior.

13. C. crnnamomna, spicis 5 cylindricis nutantibus basi attenuatis ferru-

gineis concoloribus; terminali androgyna basi mascula reliquis foemineis:

superioribus contiguis sessilibus: inferioribus pedunculatis : infima re-

mota longé exserté vaginato-bracteaté basi composita, stigmatibus 3,

perigyniis ovalibus bidentatis enerviis compressis ferrugineis basi albi-

dis superné marginibus pallidis scabriusculis squama oblonga acuta vel

cuspidatd ferruginea longioribus latioribusque.

ffab. in India Orientali, Prof. Royle.

C. coriophore, Fisch. affinis.

14. C. Banxsu1, spicis 3—7 oblongis ovatisque crassis atro-purpureis ex-

serté pedunculatis nutantibus; suprema basi mascula; reliquis foemi-

neis infima remota, stigmatibus 3 longis, perigyniis hyalino-tenuissimis

lat8 ovatis compressis leviter nervosis cylindrico-rostratis glabris ore

obliquo bifido squama oblongo-spathulaté emarginata cristata breviori-

bus latioribusque.

C. atrata et C. Magellanica, Herb. Banks.

Hab. in Terra del Fuego, Banks et Solander (v. etiam in Herbb. Henslow

et Hooker e cel. Darwin, sub num. 300 et 301).

15. C. Waker, spicé composité e spiculis pluribus androgynis apice

masculis fasciculatis cylindricis laxifloris ineequalibus exserté setaceo-

pedunculatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis angustis triquetro-lanceolatis

longé-rostratis bicuspidatis stipitatis nervosis marginibus superné ser-

rato-scabris squama lanceolata cristata longioribus.

C. Walkeri, Arnott MSS.

Hab. in Insula Ceylon (Herb. Arnott).

C. valida, Nees proxima.

16. C. Horsrietpi, glaucescens concolor, spicis 4 v. 5 decompositis

erectis strictis alternis : inferioribus longé exserté pedunculatis remotis :

terminali majore evaginata; spiculis apice masculis oblongis alternis

patentibus, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-ellipticis acuminato-

rostratis bidentatis obliqué fissis arcuatim recurvis nervosis superné

parcé serrato-denticulatis squama ovata albo-membranacea hispido-

aristaté nervo viridi scabriusculo longioribus.

Hab. in Insula Java, Dr. Horsfield.

Affinis C. polystachye, Willd.

17. C, LEUCANTHA, spicd decomposita e spiculis parvis androgynis apice

masculis ; terminalibus et infra ad apicem pedunculorum congesto-ses-

silibus axillaribus ; spicis partialibus 4—6 alternis plus minus compo-

sitis: inferioribus remotis elongatis exserté pedunculatis : pibesiedas

approximatis abbreviatis sessilibus, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis trigono-

ellipticis acuminatis rostratis alté obliqué fissis striato-nervosis scabris

squama ovata hispido-mucronata pallida nervosa dupl6 longioribus.

C. leucantha, Arnott MSS.

Hab. ad Courtallum, in Penins. Indiz Orientalis, Wight (Herb. Wight,

2379 a, “ July 1838, no. 993,” juvenilis ; 2379 b. var. composita; “ Aug.

1835, no. 992, 998,’ senilis).

18. C. Jamesoni, spicis circiter 20 fusco-nigris cylindricis androgynis

apice masculis inzequaliter longé pedunculatis bracteatis evaginatis pen-

dulis simplicibus compositisque: extremis solitariis : reliquis geminatis

ternatisve, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis lanceolatis utrinque nervosis in

rostrum breve attenuatis bidentatis glabris atro-purpureis squama lan-

Linnean Society. 55

ceolata hispido-cuspidata fusco-nigra margine albo-membranacea bre-

vioribus angustioribusque.

Hab. in Montibus Columbiz, ad altit. 13,000 ped., Jameson (Herb.

Hooker).

Proxima C. Boryane, Schk.

June 17.—Edward Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read a continuation of Dr. Boott’s paper entitled ‘‘ Caricis spe-

cies novee vel minis cognite.”

The species now described are fifteen in number, characterized as

follows :—

1. C. Gunnrana, spicis 4 v. 5 oblongis v. cylindricis erectis; terminali

mascula sessili ; foemineis 3 v. 4 superioribus sessilibus contiguis : infe-

rioribus remotis foliaceo-bracteatis exserté pedunculatis, stigmatibus 3,

perigyniis trigono-ellipticis subinflatis acuminato-rostratis bidentatis ad

margines superné scabriusculis stramineis equaliter utrinque nervosis

squama laté ovata mucronata v. hispido-cuspidat& longioribus.

Hab. in Insula Van Diemen, D. Gunn (Herbb. Hooker et Lindley).

Affinis C. laxiflore, Lam., et C. levigate, Smith.

2. C. comosa, spicis 4 cylindricis densifloris; masculé 1 erect& gracili

bracteata; foemineis 3—5 crassis demtim nutantibus v. pendulis lon-

gissimé bracteatis: superioribus contiguis: infima remota longiis pe-

dunculata interdim plus minis vaginata, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis tri-

quetro-lanceolatis longé rostratis alté bicuspidatis: laciniis elongatis

patentissimis subrecurvis: stipitatis glabris nervosis demim divergen-

tibus retroflexisque squamé lanceolata hirsut& ciliat&é nervosa longé

hispido-aristata longioribus.

C. fureata, Ell. (non Lapeyr.)

C. pseudo-cyperus, Jorr., Dew. (non L.)

Hab. in Georgia et Carolina, Elliott; Ohio, Sullivant ; Philadelphia et

Utica, Torrey ; Boston, Boott.

Satis (Elliottio Nuttallioque monentibus) 4 C. pseudo-cypero, L., etiam

Americe Septentrionalis incola, distincta.

3. C. tRIqueTRA, spicis 3 v. 4 ; mascula 1 elliptico-cylindrica ; foemineis

2 v. 3 approximatis laxis apice masculis: suprema ovata sessili: infima

cylindrica basi attenuata longé vaginaté inclusé pedunculata, stigma-

tibus 3, perigyniis ellipticis acuté triquetris pubescentibus bidentatis

sub-4-nerviis squama ovata mucronata ferruginea margine scariosa

longioribus.

Hab. in California, Nutiall.

Proxima C. gynobasis, Vill. (C. alpestris, All.)

4. C. eiososa, spicis 4—6; mascula | cylindricd; foemineis 3—5 ovatis

oblongisve erectis evaginatis laxé paucifloris: superioribus 1 v. 2 sub-

sessilibus mascule approximatis: inferioribus remotis subradicalibus

longé pedunculatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis globosis conico-rostratis

ore membranaceo obliquo longé stipitatis hirsuto-scabris nervosis squa-

mam lanceolatam mucronatam subzequantibus.

Hab. in California, Nuttall.

oo. C. bispicate, Hook. (C. longerostrata, Meyer, C. camschatcense,

unth.)

5. C. Tweediana, spicis 8 cylindricis erectis; terminali mascula simplici ;

reliquis androgynis apice masculis compositis: superioribus approxi-

matis sessilibus: inferioribus pedunculatis evaginatis: infima remota

longissimé exserté pedunculata, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ovatis acumi-

56 Linnean Society.

natis brevi-rostratis bifurcatis basi abrupté productis quasi stipitatis

scabris nervosis stramineis purpureo-maculatis vel olivaceis squaamam

ovatam pallidam hispido-aristatam trinervem subzequantibus.

C. Tweediana, Nees in Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. p. 398. _

Hab. ad Buenos Ayres, Tweedie (Herb. Fielding).

Affinis C. hirte, L., et C. Houghtonii, Torr.

6. C. paLeata, spicis 7—10 cylindricis erectis; masculis 2—4 sessilibus

contiguis: infima bracteata ; foemineis 5—7 remotis foliaceo-bracteatis

exserté pedunculatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-obovatis brevi-

rostratis bifidis apice hispidis nervosis impresso-punctulatis squamam

ovatam hyalino-paleaceam hispido-cuspidatam subzequantibus.

Hab, in Insula Juan Fernandez, Dr. Scouler (Herb. Hooker).

Affinitas dubia.

7. C. Lanesporrru, spicis 3 v. 4 oblongis; mascula 1; foemineis 2 v. 3

laxifloris bracteatis exserté pedunculatis: superioribus contiguis: in-

fima subremota, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-fusiformibus biden-

tatis nervosis hirto-scabris squama lanceolata hispido-cuspidata brevi;

oribus.

C. Japonica, Fisch. in Herb. Boott.

Hab. in Insula Nangasaki Japoniz, Langsdorff. A C. Japonicd, Thunb,

(Schk. Car. t. W.W.) perigyniis scabris spicisque gracilibus distincta.

8. C. Boneanp1, spicis 4 cylindricis erectis alternis stramineo-pallidis

concoloribus; mascula 1 pedunculaté; foemineis 3 apice masculis basi

attenuatis laxé imbricatis: inferioribus exserté pedunculatis bracteatis,

stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ellipticis stipitatis laté rostratis bicuspidatis

superné serrato-hispidis striato-nervosis squama oblonga emarginata

hispido-aristata brevioribus angustioribusque.

Hab. ad Bonin Insul. Loo Choo, Bongard, no. 70 (Herb. Hooker).

C. trichocarpe, Muh). et affinibus proxima.

9. C. Jackrana, spicd masculaé 1 oblongo-cylindrica; foemineis 4 v. 5 :

superioribus oblongis contiguis sessilibus: inferioribus vaginatis longé

exserté pedunculatis: infim& remotissima elongata laxiflora interdtm

composita, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-lanceolatis acuminatis

striato-nervosis emarginatis squama ovato-acuminata aristaté longi-

oribus.

Hab. in Insula Java, Dr. Horsfield.

Habitu et aspectu C, pubescenti, Muhl. affinis,

10. C. ethiopica, spicis 4 v. 5 cylindricis erectis castaneis concoloribus ;

mascula 1 ; foemineis 3’v. 4 : superioribus approximatis inclusé reliquis

exserté pedunculatis: infima remota, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ovatis

triquetris rostratis bifurcatis nervosis sanguineo-maculatis squama ovato-

lanceolata emarginata hispido-aristaté brevioribus angustioribusque vel

longioribus.

C. zthiopica, Schk, t. Z. f. 83.

Hab. in Africd Australi; Caffer-land, Dr. Gill (Herb. Hooker) ; Uiten-

hage, Zeyher, no. 684 (Herb. Hooker).

11. C. Arnorrtana, spicis 5 cylindricis erectis contiguis ; terminali mas-

cula; reliquis foemineis: inferioribus vaginatis inserté pedunculatis :

superioribus sessilibus ebracteatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis subinflatis

ellipticis acuminatis cylindrico-rostratis bidentatis nervosis glabris oli-

vaceo-viridibus squamé lanceolata aristata longioribus.

C. Neesiana, Arnott MSS. (non Endlich.)—(Herb. Arnott).

Hab. in Insulé Ceylon, Dr. Wight, 1836, no. 1295.”

Affinitas cum C. paludosdé, Gooden.

Entomological Society. 57

12. C. srnar, glauca, spicis cylindricis gracilibus erectis; mascula | ;

foemineis 4 inferioribus remotis exserté pedunculatis, stigmatibus 3,

perigyniis elliptico-lanceolatis triquetris nervosis brevi-rostratis bifidis

apice hispidis squama ferrugineaé emarginata obtusé mucronata longi-

oribus.

C. distans, L. var., Unio Jtin. no. 176, 1835.

Hab. “in fontanis ad radices Montis Sinai,” Schimper,

C. dilute, Bieb. affinis.

13. C. apprevrara, hirsuta, spicis 3 v. 4 oblongis approximatis sessilibus ;

terminali mascula; reliquis foemineis : inferioribus brevi-bracteatis eva-

ginatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis trigono-obovatis abrupté brevi-rostratis

ore integro nervosis squama ovata mucronata ferruginea margine mem-

branacea longioribus.

C. abbreviata, Prescott MSS.

Hab. in Sibirid Altaicé (Herb. Fielding, olim Prescott).

Proxima C, striate, Br.

14. C. Gestert, spicd mascula 1 v. 2 cylindrica ; foemineis 2 v. 1 oblongis

v. cylindricis remotis pedunculatis erectis evaginato-bracteatis, stigma-

tibus 3, perigyniis ovatis brevi latiusculéque rostratis bicuspidatis lu-

cidis nervosis purpureis squama ovaté mucronata v. hispido-aristata

purpurea margine membranacea longioribus.

_C. Gebleri, Prescott MSS.

Hab. in Sibiria Altaica? Gebler (Herb. Fielding).

C. rotundate, Wahlenb. similis. C. vesicaria? Bunge MSS. e China Bo-

reali differt solim perigyniis ellipticis, squamis masculis muticis (v, s. in

Herb. Fielding).

15. C. Darwinn, spicd masculd pedunculata solitaria?; foemineis 6~10

cylindricis elongatis nutantibus remotis foliaceo-bracteatis evaginatis

inzequaliter pedunculatis geminatis ternatisque : inferioribus solitariis,

stigmatibus 2, perigyniis ellipticis stipitatis nervosis brevi-rostratis ore

integro papilloso asperatis squama lanceolaté acuminata ferrugined

latioribus brevioribusque.

Hab. in Archipelago Chonas Americe Australis, Darwin, no. 304 (Herb.

Henslow).

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

April Ist, 1844._-G, Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. S. Stevens exhibited a minute species of Hylesinus, together

with a piece of bark, showing the mining habits of the preparatory

states of this beetle.

Mr. Westwood exhibited both sexes of two species of the genus

Ynca, Y. Sommeri (a new species closely allied to Y. Fabricii, if it

be not a geographical variety thereof,) and Y. Beskii, from tropical

America, sent to him from Hamburgh by M. C. Sommer, Esq.

He likewise exhibited specimens of a species of Cossonus found in

great numbers imbedded in a black brittle mass of matter, discovered

in the interior of a barrow recently opened in Lancashire, and ac-

companied by notes from the Rev. Mr. Sibson, by whom they had

been communicated to Dr. Holme of Manchester. Likewise draw-

ings of the transformations of an Indian species of Anthrenus, and

of Paussus (Ceratoderus) bifasciatus, Kollar, forwarded to him by

Captain Boys.

58 Entomological Society.

The Rey. F. W. Hope exhibited a case of insects recently received

from Ezra Downes, Esq., captured in his garden near Bombay, in-

cluding a new species of Derbe and other insects, accompanied by ©

notes on the habits of a species of Cassida; another of a Cercopis,

called the Cow-ant, (from emitting a saccharine fluid which the

ants greedily drink,) and on several species of parasitic Hymenoptera

(including a species of the genus H/asmus) reared from the cocoons

of a small moth. '

The following memoirs were read :—

Continuation of a memoir containing descriptions of New Hol-

land Cryptocephalides. By W. W. Saunders, Esq., F.L.S. &c.

Div. 2. Lateral margins of thorax dentate or uneven.

PrionopLeuRA, W. W.S. Head vertical ; eyes reniform ; antenne

as long as or longer than the body, filiform, with the six terminal

joints somewhat more robust than the others ; thorax subquadrate,

with the lateral margins dentate or rugose, and the disc with ele-

vated spaces ; scutellum quadrate, elevated behind ; elytra rugose. -

Type Cryptocephalus rugicollis, Gray.

Subdivision 1. Elytra-with longitudinal elevated ridges more or less

distinct.

Sp. 1. Prionopleura bifasciata, Hope MSS. Head rufous-brown,

black above ; antenne black, with the 2nd, 3rd and 4th joints

varied with rufous ; thorax rufous-brown, with a black central

longitudinal patch, and two lateral lunate ones of black ; scutellum

black ; elytra rufous-brown, deeply punctured with eight somewhat

elevated longitudinal ridges, and two broad black transverse bands ;

Semora black, rufescent at base; tibie rufescent, with the apex

black; tarsi black. Length 3,ths of an inch.—Hab. New

Holland. Mus. Hope. .

Sp. 2. Prionopleura crucicollis, Boisduval. Head chestnut-brown,

with a black frontal fascia; thorax rufous-brown, with a trans-

verse black band, produced in front and behind into a short cross ;

scutellum black, shining ; elytra deep rufous-brown, coarsely punc-

tured with five distinct and three less distinct longitudinal ridges,

with three short longitudinal black patches at the base, and an

irregular transverse black central band less rufous brown; fe-

mora with a black streak. Length 53,ths of an inch.—Hab. New

Holland and Van Diemen’s Land. Mus. Hope and Westwood.

Sp. 3. Prionopleura Hopei, W.W.S. Deep rufous-brown; head

with a black band and spot ; antenne rather longer than the body ;

thorax black, with a narrow rufous-brown margin; scutellum

black; elytra deep rufous-brown, deeply punctured with eight

slightly elevated ridges and two black patches at the base, and.a

transverse central fascia. Length 22,ths of an inch.—Hab. Van

Diemen’s Land. Mus. Hope and Westwood.

Sp. 4. Prionopleura Crux nigra, Hope MSS. Dark rufous-brown ;

antenne with the terminal joint black; thorax with a transverse

black central band produced in the middle both before and behind,

Entomological Society. 59

forming a cross; elytra with nine longitudinal ridges, the five

nearest the suture well-defined, with a narrow longitudinal black

streak on the shoulders, and a sickle-shaped patch near the suture

extending nearly to the middle of the elytra, and then curving ina

transverse direction to the outer margin. Length 4th of an inch.

—Hab. New Holland. Mus. Hope. ‘

Sp. 5. Prionopleura flavocincta, W.W.S. Head rufous-brown,

with a transverse black mark on the hind part of the forehead ;

thorax bright rufous-brown, with a broad transverse central band,

dilated in the middle into a diamond shape ; scutellum dark brown ;

elytra minutely punctured with nine distinct, somewhat elevated

ridges, deep rufous-brown crossed by a broad orange band, mar-

gined with a black line on each side. Length ;%,ths of an inch.

—Hab. New Holland. Mus. Hope.

Continuation of a memoir containing descriptions of new exotic

Lucanide. By J. O. Westwood, F.L.S.

Lucanus faunicolor, Hope. lL. mandibulis magnis porrectis, dente

valido ante alteroque pone medium apicibusque serratis, totus supra

luteo-fusco-pulverosus ; antennis longis ; tibiis omnibus inermibus.

6 Long. corp. cum mand. unc. 11.—Hab. in Oriente. In

Mus. Buquet. An varietas L. metallici, Bdv.

_Lucanus Rafflesii, Hope. UL. castaneo-rufus, nitidus ; mandibulis

scutello et sutura elytrorum nigris; capite et pronoti lateribus

punctatis ; tibiis 4 posticis in medio 1-dentatis, anticis 6-dentatis.

2 Long. corp. unc. 1.—Hab. ?

Lucanus sericeus, Hope. JL. niger, lateribus late piceo-castaneis

luteo-sericeis ; mandibulis brevibus ; tibiis unticis extus serratis

et 3-dentatis, pronoto in medio angulato. Long. corp. lin. 10.—

Hab. in insula Java.

Lucanus reticulatus, Buquet MS. inedit. JL. mandibulis brevibus,

crassis, intus obtuse dentatis ; subdepressus ; niger, pronoto sub-

quadrato, elytrisque squamoso-reticulatis. Long. corp. lin. 6.

Hab. in Nova Zealandia. Mus. Buquet.

Platycerus origonensis, Westw. (an Pl. securidens, Say ?). PI.

chalybeus ; elytris violascentibus, mandibulis capite parim lon-

gioribus, versus basin curvatis, dente supero alteroque interno

versus apicem armatis, pronoti lateribus marginatis. Long. corp.

lin. 6.—Hab. Oregon. Mus. Guérin. |

May 6th.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. J. F. Stephens exhibited a specimen of Yponomeuta sedilla,

Duponch., a moth new to this country, which he had captured on

the 25th of April at Norwood.

Mr. W. W. Saunders exhibited the larva of a Longicorn beetle

which was found in casks of gum imported from South America, to

which it had proved injurious.

Mr. S. Stevens exhibited specimens of Lytea leucographa, taken

in blossoms of sallow at Leith Hill in April. Also specimens of

60 Entomological Society.

Dendrophilus Cooperi, taken in numbers in a decayed apple-tree at

Hammersmith.

Mr. Ingpen exhibited a specimen of Pecilus cupreus, taken in a

pea-field, carrying a piece of a pea in its mouth.

The following memoirs were read :—

“‘ Description of the habits of Plectropteron Diane (B. Selene), a

large Indian moth.” By Captain Hutton.

In this communication the author gives a careful detail of his ob-

servations upon a brood of this splendid moth, a female of which had

deposited 246 eggs whilst in his possession, the caterpillars of which

are hatched in 18 days. ‘The changes which the insect undergoes

in this state are described; the food consisting of a tree called by

the native Indians ‘‘ Munsooree.”’- The peculiar mode in which the

insect makes its escape from its cocoon is remarkable: a sharp

scraping noise is first heard issuing from the cocoon, produced by a

sharp instrument drawn across the threads for the purpose of cutting

a hole, the black point of which is occasionally thrust through the

cocoon; the cutting proceeding in two directions, so as to form a

cross, through which a passage is effected by the inclosed and newly-

hatched moth. :

“ Descriptions of the eggs and young larve of Sialis lutarius.” By

W. F. Evans, Esq., by whom living specimens were exhibited.

The eggs of this insect are observed upon the rushes in the mar-

gins of ponds, in patches from two to three inches long, encircling

the rush near the top; 100 eggs were counted in a square line, so

that each patch contains between 2000 and 3000 eggs, which are of

a singular form and arranged in a slanting direction. The larve

are hatched at the beginning of May: they tumble about with

their bodies erect like the Staphylintide and swim with great ac-

tivity, wriggling their bodies about, and at the same time using their

long legs. Their heads are of a large size.

“Notes on the habits of Osmia Tunensis and bicolor, which occa-

sionally construct their cells in the shells of snails.” By F. Smith,

Esq., by whom specimens of the nests and insects were exhibited.

June 3rd.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Thrupp exhibited some pieces of lime-trees infested by a

species of Coccus from the neighbourhood of London.

The President exhibited some specimens of a species of the same

genus which attacks the orange-trees in the Azores, which led to an

extended discussion, and to the appointment of a committee to in-

vestigate the nature of its attacks, and also to suggest the means of

preventing the injurious effects of this insect.

The following memoirs were read :—

*‘ Notes on the Habits of Odynerus Antilope.” By F. Smith, Esq.

On the 10th of August 1843, the author observed several females

of this insect burrowing into a sand-bank. At the termination of

one of the burrows he found a circular chamber about half an inch in

Entomological Society. 61

diameter, filled with small green caterpillars, the larva of the wasp

not being then visible; but on removing the contents of the chamber

into a pill-box, it was discovered two days afterwards, being about

one line long: it fed voraciously, increased in size rapidly, and on

the fourteenth day had consumed the whole of its store of food except

three of the caterpillars, which had been previously attacked by Ich-

neumons, the larvee of which parasites had spun their cocoons before

the Odynerus-larva was full-fed. The latter, after remaining quiescent

for two more days, then spun a globular silken cocoon, within which

it remained unchanged till the first week in the following April,

when it cast off a thin skin and assumed the pupa state, the larva

skin remaining attached to the anal segment. At the end of the

third week it began to acquire some tint of its natural or perfect

colouring, the head becoming dark-coloured, as well as the tips of

the wings and femora; day by day it progressed in its gradual ap-

proach to a perfect state, and on the 26th of May it became active,

but it was two or three days before it finally took wing. The sex of the

insect developed was male. Mr. Smith made a sketch of the larva

in January ; it had thirteen segments and an anal tubercle, including

the head; some hymenopterous larve have apparently fourteen, as in

Epipone levipes, but he believes the correct number to be ten, having

lateral spiracles; the head and following segment destitute of a spi-

racle, as well as the anal segment, which makes up the true number

thirteen, including the head. The larva of Osmia leucomelana would,

if the constrictions were numbered, have fifteen segments, including

the head; it is very deeply constricted; and without taking the

spiracles as a guide, the number of segments would be puzzling to

enumerate.

~ "The larva of Osmia leucomelana after spinning its cocoon remains in

a state of lethargy until the beginning of March, when it assumes the

pupa state, and is afterwards about six weeks arriving at its perfect

condition. The pupa-case spun by the larva of this species of Osmia

closely resembles that spun by some species of fossorial Hymenoptera

of the genus Crabro.

“Descriptions of some new species of Halticide from the Philip-

pine Islands.” By G.R. Waterhouse, Esq.

July ist.—G, Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Captain Parry exhibited an interesting collection of insects received

by him from New Zealand. Also a specimen of Sirex gigas, recently

captured by himself at Sunning Hill.

The President exhibited specimens of Saropoda furcata, and its

parasite Celiorys conica, reared by himself from the nests made in

posts at Canterbury.

Mr. Westwood exhibited some drawings made by Dr. Templeton

of various apterous insects of Ceylon, accompanying his memoir on

those insects printed in that island.

Mr. Yarrell presented a leaf of the lime-tree, thickly covered with

small conical fleshy protuberances, apparently the result of the punc-

ture of insects,

62 Entomological Society.

The Rey. F. W. Hope exhibited some specimens and drawings of

fossil insects from Aix. He also exhibited specimens of both sexes

of Goliathus Savagei, recently received by him from Western Africa

from Mr. Savage.

The following memoirs were read :—

‘Descriptions of new species of Buprestide from New Holland.”

By the Rev. F. W. Hope.

Sp. 1. Chrysodema gigas, Hope. Viridis, ae Sere quadrato

rugoso-punctato, elytris quadricostatis marginibusque externis ele-

vatis, tarsisque infra flavis. Long. lin. 19, lat. lin. 65.—From

Swan River.

Sp. 2. Stigmodera signaticollis, Hope. Flava, thorace. viridi-

violaceo, utrinque flavo-maculato, elytris tribus fasciis violaceis,

pedibus viridibus. Long. lin. 14, lat. lin. 6.—From Swan River.

Sp. 3. Stigmodera Mitchellii, Hope. Flava, thorace olivaceo-eneo,

marginibus croceis, fossuld utringue parim distinctd, elytrisque

violaceis et quatuor fasctis flavis ornatis, corpore infra cyanea,

pedibusque concoloribus. Long. lin. 114, lat. lin. 5.—From Swan

River.

Sp. 4. Stigmodera sanguinosa, Hope. Ainea, thorace nigricante,

elytris sanguineis punctis viridibus fortiter excavatis, corpore infra

aurato-eneis griseisque pilis obsito, pedibus antennisque cupreis.

Long. lin. 10, lat. lin. 4.—From Swan River.

Sp. 5. Stigmodera hematica, Hope. Sanguinea, capite atro-eneo,

thorace in medio nigro-maculato, corpore infra sanguinoso pectore,

pedibusque cyaneis. Long. lin. 15, lat. lin. 6.—From Swan River.

Sp. 6. Stigmodera Parryi. Brunneo-rubra, thorace eneo rubroque

colore variegato, elytris brunneo-rubris, corpore infra eroso-punc-

tato et eneo, pedibusque concoloribus. Long. lin. 143, lat. lin. 6,

—From New Holland.

Sp. 7. Stigmodera cyanura, Hope. Flava, thorace viridi nitido,

maculd flavd parvd utringue positd, elytris flavis, apicibusque late

cyaneis, corpore infra flavo viridique colore variegato. Long.

lin. 11, lat. lin. 44.—From Swan River.

Sp. 8. Stigmodera Hoffmanseggii, Hope. Violacea, thorace eneo,

elytris purpurascentibus striatis, apice subserratis, humeris flavo-

maculatis fasciisqgue duabus concoloribus ornatis, corpore infra

chalybeo-violaceo, pedibusque eneis. Long. lin. 9, lat. lin. 4.—

From the neighbourhood of Swan River.

Sp. 9. Stigmodera perplexa, Hope. -Ainea, thorace nigricante,

elytris flavis tribus fasciis atro-violaceis signatis, corpore infra

atro-ceneo, pedibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 7, lat. lin, 3.—

From Western.Australia.

Sp. 10. Stigmodera assimilis, Hope. Violacea, thorace olivaceo-

eneo, elytris tribus fascis flavis, corpore infra purpurascente,

pedibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 54, lat. lin. 2.—From Port

Philip.

Sp. 11. Stigmodera Adelaide, Hope. Purpurascens, thorace flavo-

marginato, disco viridi crebrissimeé punctulato, elytris violaceis et

Entomological Society. 63

decem-maculatis, corpore infra flavo, pedibus violaceis, Long.

lin. 5, lat. lin. 2.—From the settlement at Adelaide.

Sp. 12. Stigmodera purpurea, Hope. Purpurea, thorace lateribus

flavo-marginatis, elytrisque violaceis et octo maculis notatis, cor-

pore infra flavo et violaceo. Long. lin. 4, lat. lin. 13.—Received

by Mr. Gould from Western Australia.

Sp. 13. Stigmodera hilaris, Hope. ruginosa, elytris miniatis,

humeris viridibus maculisque aliis concoloribus per discum positis,

corpore infra lete virescente. Long. lin, 3, lat. lin. 1.—From

Port Philip.

Sp. 14. Stigmodera Saundersii, Hope. Afra, elytris miniatis ad

basin 4-maculatis, maculd medid rotundatd nigrd apicibusque ni-

grés. Long. lin. 5, lat. lin. 2.—Lately sent by Mr. Fortnum

from the Adelaide settlement.

Sp. 15. Buprestis albivittis, Hope. Ainea, thorace punctulato

lateribus externis albis, elytrisque ereis, vittd albidd laterali no-

tatis. Long. lin. 124, lat. lin. 4.—Inhabits Van Diemen’s

Land.

Sp. 16. Buprestis pyritosa, Hope. Igneo-cuprea, thorace flam-

manti punctato, elytris subviolacets maculis fasciisque duabus au-

reis notatis, pedibusque viridibus. Long. lin. 5, lat. lin. 2.—

From Western Australia.

Sp. 17. Buprestis verna, Hope. Viridis, capite cupreo-eneo, tho-

race elytrisque aurato-virescentibus et punctatis, corpore subtis

roseo-cupreo et pubescenti, pedibusque concoloribus. Long. lin.

41, lat. lin. 1.—Sent by Mr. Fortnum from Adelaide.

Sp. 18. Buprestis Porteri, Hope. Cuprea, capite obscur? eneo,

scutello aureo, corpore subtis aurato-enco et pubescenti. Long.

lin. 3, lat. lin. 1.—From the vicinity of Port Philip.

_ Sp. 19. Buprestis Helene, Hope. Nigro-enea, thorace concolore,

maculis quatuor irregularibus elytrorum, corpore subtits eneo, pe-

dibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 64, lat. lin. 3—From Swan

River.

_ Sp. 20. Buprestis lanuginosa, Hope. Affinis precedenti : nigro-

violacea, thorace cupreo, elytris maculis tribus aurantiacis mar-

ginibus apicibusque sanguineis, corpore subtis eneo lanugine al-

bidd obsito. Long. lin. 64, lat. lin. 3.—Received from Captain

Roe of the Swan River settlement.

Sp. 21. Chrysobothris Australasie, Hope. Nigro-enea, thorace

pallidiori colore eneo, elytris nigricantibus, punctis duobus baseos

fortiter impressis et alteris in medio cupreo-auratis, corpore subtis

eneo, lateribus sublanuginosis. Long. lin. 6, lat. lin. 2}.—From

Swan River.

Sp. 22. Anthaxia Fortnumi, Hope. Cyanea, thorace concolori,

lateribus aurato-punctatis, elytris ad scutellum aurato-fulgentibus

maculd irregulari aured post humeros locatd, corpore subtiis vio-

laceo, pedibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 3, lat. lin. 1.—This is,

I believe, the first notice of atrue Anthavia being found inNew

Holland.

Sp. 23. Anthaxia Adelaide, Hope. Nigro-enea, thorace cupreo-

64 Entomological Society.

@neo subtilissime punctato, elytris nigricantibus violaceoque colore

tinctis, corpus infra wre -eneum, antennis pedibusque concoloribus.

Long. lin. 14, lat. lin. 1.—Inhabits Adelaide.

Sp. 24. Acmeeodera nodosa, Hope. Nigra, thorace nodoso et

tuberculato, elytris flavis maculis minutis variis variegatis, corpore

+ atro-nitido, pedibusque concoloribus. Long. lin. 4, lat. lin.

4.—Received from Captain Roe of Swan River.

Sp. 25. Acmeodera melanosticta, Hope. Aira, thorace nigro-

nodoso, elytris flavis maculis variis atris variegatis, corpore infra

concolori. Long. lin. 25, lat. lin. £.—From Swan River.

Sp. 26. Agrilus purpuratus, Hope. Purpureus, thorace concolori,

lateribus angulis anticis luteis, elytris purpurascentibus, corpore

infra albidis maculis notato. Long. lin. 4, lat. lin. 1+—-From

Moriatta, captured by Mr. Fortnum,

Sp. 27. Agrilus assimilis, Hope. Purpureus, capite @neo punctu-

lato flavisque capillis ornato, thorace ad angulos anticos aureo-

maculato, elytrisque purpurascentibus, corpore infra eneo, lateri-

bus annulorum abdominis subpilosis. Long. lin. 4, lat. lin, 1.—

From Western Australia.

Sp. 28. Agrilus auro-vittatus, Hope. Afinis Agrilo purpurato,

Hope, at minor. Purpurascens, capite aurato punctato, thorace lined

longitudinali medid aured, binisque aliis ad latera positis, elytris

cupreo-purpureis vitid suturali auratd in singulo conspicud, corpore

infra eneo, pedibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 22, lat. lin, #.—

Received from Moriatta.

Sp. 29. Agrilus pistacinus, Hope. Totum corpus supra et infra

viride punctatum, antennis saturatiore colore inquinatis, caput fere

rotundatum, thorace angulis posticis recté acutis, elytra @nea cre-

brissime punctulata, corpus infra viride sericie ulbida obsitum,

pedibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 2, lat. lin. $.—From the Ade-

laide settlement.

Sp. 30. Cisseis 14-notata, Hope. Afinis C. stigmatee, Laporte.

Atro-violacea, thorace concolori, lateribus roseo-cupreis, elytrisque

obscuris 14 punetis flavis notatis. Long. lin. 33, lat. lin, 14,.—

From Swan River.

Sp. 31. Cisseis Spilota, MacLeay MSS. Viridi-enea, thorace

guatuor punctis albis notato, elytrisque variis minutis maculis

ornatis, corpore infra eneo. Long. lin. 54, lat. lin. 13.—From

New Holland. |

Sp. 32. Ethon signaticolle, Hope. <Affnis E. bicolori, Laporte, at

longior. Violaceum, thorace aureo nitido binis albidis punctis no-

tato, elytris violascentibus punctis variis albis per discum aspersis.

Long. lin. 41, lat. lin. 14.—From the vicinity of Port Essington.

Sp. 33. Ethon roseo- -cupreum, Hope. Totum corpus supra cupreum

et punctatum, capite foveolato, elytris lete cupreis et tridescentibus,

corpus infra eneum, lateribus abdominis albido colore irroratis,

pedibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 3, lat. lin. 14.—From Moriatta.

Sp. 34. Ethon cupricolle, Hope. Nigro-eneum, thorace cupreo-

aurato binisque minutis foveis albis notatis, lateribus concoloribus,

elytris atris et punctis duodecim albidis notatis, corpore infra

Entomological Society. 65

viridi et nitido, segmentis abdominis utringue albo-punctatis, pedi-

busque viridibus. Long. lin. 24, lat. lin. 1.—From Moriatta.

_ Sp. 35. Ethon eeneicolle, Hope. Ainescens, thorace viridi-eneo

foveis dorsalibus albidis binis impresso, lateribus concoloribus,

elytris nigricantibus albo-punctatis et subtomentosis, corpore infra

viridi, segmentis abdominis utrinque ulbo-punctatis, pedibusque

viridi-eneis. Long. lin. 23, lat. lin. 1.—From Adelaide.

Sp. 36. Ethon Gouldii, Hope. ineum, thorace cupreo-eneo for-

tissime punctato, lateribus externé lined elevatd ened conspicuis,

elytris iridescentibus eneis, colore violaceo sparsim aspersis, ma-

culis duabus obscuris post scutellam positis, corpus infra eneum

punctatum, pedibus concoloribus. Long. lin. 4, lat. lin. 14.—

_ From Port Essington.

Sp. 37. Stigmodera Stricklandi, Hope. lava, thorace olivaceo-

eneo. marginibus croceis, elytris atro-violaceis, parte dimidiatd

anteriori flavd, maculd violaced in singulo ad latera positd, fascid-

que flavd ante apicem binisque punctis rubro-miniatis in angulo

apicis locatis, corpore infra viridi, ultimis abdominis segmentis cro-

ceo colore inquinatis. Long. lin. 10, lat. lin. 45.—From Moriatta.

“* Descriptions of some new exotic Reduviide.” By J. O, West-

wood, F.L.S.

Ploiaria bispinosa, Westw. Albida, prothorace in medio vald? con-

stricto, postice dilatato et bituberculato ; scutello spinis duabus bre-

vibus acutis erectis; hemelytris pone medium intus dilatatis irre-

gulariter fusco-guttulatis, venis albis ; segmentis abdominis late-

ribus angulato-productis ; pedibus Jace multo annulatis et pilosis.

Long. corp. hemelytris clausis, lin. 54.—Hab. Nova Hollandia.

Adelaide, D. Fortnum. Mus. Hope.

Ploiaria madagascariensis, Westw. Precedenti valde affinis et

forsan varietas geographica; pronoto constrictione longiori in

medio, hemelytrisque maculis majoribus et magis distinctis, fuscis.

Long. corp. feré lin. 6.—Hab. Madagascar. Mus. Jardin des

Plantes, Paris.

Extracts from a letter from Dr. Templeton, addressed to Mr. West-

wood, containing notices of the habits of the Sco/opendre and other

apterous insects of Ceylon.

Dr. Templeton states that he had been twice bitten by large spe-

cimens of Scolopendra pallipes, and had seen persons bitten by S.

crassa; but observes, that if there be poison, it is rather singular in

its kind, as there is little or no pain at the time, certainly not more

than is due to the mere mechanical violence; and if the bite had

been in the thigh, calf of the leg, or other fleshy part, the after-con-

sequences would be trifling; but if in the finger, or where much

tendinous structure abounds, about twelve hours after the part in-

flames, and it is very likely to whitlow ; but the application ofa poul-

tice relieves it, so that he had never known any pain or signs of in-

flammation the following day. It is however very probable that per-

sons of cachectic habit might suffer more severely, in fact die of it;

but it does not follow on that account that the wound is poisoned.

He suspects indeed it is a mere story, like that of the Tarantula.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvi. F

66 Entomological Society.

He has obtained some very curious spiders, and which he pa ype must

be separated from genera as yet published.

The letter was accompanied by a list privately printed by Dr.

‘Fempleton, containing descriptions of the species of Thysanura,.

Myriapoda, Scorpionide, Cheliferide and Phrynide, which the author

had discovered in Ceylon, with the following notes on the habits of

_ Phrynus lunatus, Pallas :—

- Very common in chinks in old walls of dwelling-houses and

dark outhouses. The usual movements of this curious animal are

slow and prowling, and indifferently in all directions like a crab; if

it be however disturbed it runs with amazing velocity, vastly quicker

than the cockroaches, upon the young of which it usually preys :

it seizes them by the head and legs with the claws of the pedipalpi —

with a sudden snap, and thrusts its head into the soft parts beneath

the anal plate so as to suck the juices, the maxillary palpi being

pressed alternately on the dorsal surface with a clawing movement,

in its attenipts to force its mandibles more deeply in: it however

sometimes devours the coriaceous parts of the insect, as I found by

placing one with it in a tumbler; during the night the femora and

all the juicy parts of its prey had disappeared. I have never found

cast-off skins. When irritated with the handle of a brush, the snapping

blow it makes with the pedipalpi is singularly violent and startling.”

In reference to which Mr. Hope stated, that Signor Costa had

informed him that the bite of the Scolopendra;, in the island of Ischia,

was to a certain extent venomous, the pain lasting for seven or eight

days, and being considerable;. ammonia. was the usual remedy.

Captain Parry also stated that the same effects were produced by the

bite of the Scolopendra in Portugal.

Mr. Westwood mentioned that he had recently observed the

excessive fondness of wasps for honey--dew upon whitethorns in the

spring; and that it was thence advisable to watch situations in which

Aphides abounded at that time, in order to destroy the queen wasps

attracted to such spots. He also stated that he had noticed an oak- —

tree in Staffordshire far more backward in its foliage than the neigh-

bouring trees, but which was entirely covered with galls, the latter

being produced by the Cynipide, which had particularly selected this

tree from its ill state of health, as proved by its backward foliage.

August 5th.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Evans exhibited a lanthorn adapted with lenses, nearly similar

to a magic lanthorn, which he had found of great service in delinea-

ting the veins of the wings of Neuropterous insects, the figures being

received upon tracing-paper gummed upon a square of glass, and

held at any distance from the machine according to the size required.

Mr. F. Bond exhibited a specimen of Deilephila Galit taken at

Harrow in July; also specimens of Polyommatus lrion taken at

Barnewall Wold in Northamptonshire during the latter half of July.

Mr. S. Stevens exhibited a box of Lepidoptera recently taken in

Black Park near Buckingham, containing the following rare insects :

Limenitis Camilla, Psilura monacha, Mythimna turca, Polia herbida

and bimaculosa, Graphiphora brunnea, festiva, rhomboidea (tristigma)

and triangulum, Hadena saponaria and oblonga, Rusina ferruginea,

Entomological Society. 67

Thyatira derasa and Batis, Alcis roboraria, conversaria and sericcaria,

Lithosia helvola 8 and quadra, Fumea nitida, Cledeobia albisirigalis, &c.

-Mr. Westwood exhibited a specimen of Serropalpus striatus, a

beetle not hitherto noticed as British, which he had received from

Mr. Plant of Leicester, by whom it had been recently obtained in

that neighbourhood.

The following memoirs were read :—

Notice of the occurrence of a species of Sirer in a wooden build-

ing long erected,’ communicated by Sir W. Clinton and the Bishop

of Norwich to Mr. Spence. |

The wood-work of a conservatory belonging to Sir W. Clinton,

which had been erected ten years, having been observed to be under-

going what appeared to be the dry-rot, it was partially taken down,

and in the interior of one of the rafters of close-grained Memel deal,

several pup of an insect, supposed to be a foreign species of Sirex,

were discovered within burrows filled with wood-dust, and, in the

parts where the pup were observed, lined with the fragments of

wings and other parts of the perfect insect ; and as no external ori-

fice was detected, it is supposed that the insect proceeded from eggs

laid in the rough timber before it was framed, and that there had

been a succession of them. ‘The insect was not however forwarded

for inspection, so that doubts must be entertained both as to its

species and even family, as the account seems in some respects to

agree with the habits of some of the wood-boring species of the Lin-

hean genus Sphez.

“Notices sur quelques Zoologistes Néapolitains morts.” By

Signor Costa of Naples. Communicated with a translation by the

Rev. F. W. Hope, F.R.S. &c.

~ Observations on the Fossil Insects of Aix in Provence, with de-

scriptions of three species.” By the Rev. F. W. Hope, F.R.S. &c.

~ In this paper the author gives a list of 113 genera of insects found

in the Aix formation, with observations derived from a consideration

of their habits whilst living as connected with their deposit ; and de-

scribes three new species, namely, Balaninus Barthelemyi, Rhynchenus

Solieri and Corizus Boyeri.

** Descriptions of two new exotic Hemiptera in the cabinet of the

British Museum.” By Mr. Westwood.

Evumenores, Westw. (gen. nov. Amauro Burm. affine). Corpus

oblongum, capite lato anticé cornubus duobus planis truncatis ;

antennis satis.crassis 4-articulatis articulo 2do reliquis longior?,

4to ovali parvo ; prothorace antice lateribus parallelis membrana-

que hemelytrorum valde areolata.

Eumenotes obscura, Westw. Obscure brunnea punctata apice scu-

telli rufescenti ; membrana apicali hemelytrorum nigricanti, pro-

noti margine postico transverso deflero; abdominis lateribus sub-

serratis. Long. corp. lin. 4.—In Mus. Britann.

-Puysoperrs, Westw. (gen. nov. Enicocephalo W. affine). Ca-

put sub-bipartitum ; antennis gracilibus 4-articulatis, articulo

- 2do longiori, 4to precedenti vix tenwort; prothorax latissimus

lateribus inflato-rotundatis pone medium consirictus, hemelytrorum

corio parvo, membrana maxima area magna media.

68 | Botanical Society of Edinburgh.

Physoderes notata, Westw. Obscur? brunneo-fulvescens, pronoto

in medio partis antice lineis duabus latis parallelis notisque tribus

lateralibus obscuris, abdominis lateribus nigro flawogee. varis.

Long. corp. lin. 44.—In Mus. Britann.

Extract of a letter addressed by Colonel Hearsay to Mr. West-

wood, containing a notice of the habits of Galeodes and Scorpio, and

on the specific identity of Papilio Pammon and Polytes, which he

had observed in coitu.

The Galeodes vorax of Hutton was observed running about’ the

floors of the Bungalows at Nusseerabad, as large as small mice,

several of which he had kept alive in glass bottles. On giving a

large Sphex to one, the Galeodes seized it, and though stung, soon

devoured it, without appearing injured by the sting. He also de-

scribes a battle which occurred between one of these insects and a

good-sized scorpion: the Galeodes was stung several times, but was

disabled by the scorpion either nipping or biting off a small piece at

the very end of one of the two long thread-like feelers, the extremity

of which has a process for climbing by excluding air; for by hanging

by the end of these leg-feelers they can, but not easily, climb up the

side ofa glass tumbler. On putting another Galeodes to the scorpion

the former seized it, and was actually thrown, more than once, vio-

lently to the sides of the glass from the strong muscular action of

the tail, and the sting fairly entered its body. The Galeodes re-

turned to the charge, and at last seized the tail of the scorpion near

the sting, the latter endeavouring, but in vain, to seize the limbs of

the former: as the Galeodes could not however bite through the

hard substance of the tail, it gradually went down it with its jaws to

its junction with the body, when it buried two of its fangs into the

body of the scorpion, holding fast by the other two, and alternately

gnawing and holding by these fangs. By this means it cut off the

scorpion’s tail from the body, and then gradually eat it—tail, sting

and all.

In reference to this communication the President stated, that the

species of Galeodes in question, which had been named G. vorar, was

the G. fatalis, Hbst; and Mr. Doubleday mentioned, that in the

genus Diadema (Papilio Bolina, &c.), the females of some of the

species occasionally exhibited the colours of the male.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

This Society held its first meeting for the session on the 13th No-

vember, 1845. Dr. Douglas Maclagan, President, in the chair.

The President, on taking the chair, begged to offer a few remarks

on the present state and prospects of the Society. During the past,

as well as former sessions, many valuable papers had been read to

them, and much interesting botanical information, especially on some

of the more obscure classes of vegetables, had been brought before

the public through the medium of their Reports and Transactions.

In one respect only the Society had occasionally been deficient ; he

meant in the attendance of members at its meetings. This was

owing in great part to the circumstance that almost all the members

were “professionally occupied, and therefore unable to give to a purely

Miscellaneous. 69

scientific society that attendance which they were able to bestow on

professional societies and meetings. During: last session, they had

also felt a great blank in the absence from their meetings of their

former distinguished president, Dr. Graham, whose long and painful

illness had, for many months previous to his death, precluded his

taking any part in their proceedings. Dr. Maclagan felt it to be un-

necessary in such a meeting to eulogise the character of Professor

Graham. They all not only knew him to be a zealous cultivator and

successful teacher of botany, but they had individually found in him

a kind, upright and sincere friend. His affable manner, conjoined

with his highly honourable deportment, had procured for him the

respect and esteem of all who had the pleasure of knowing him.

It was a gratification to find in Dr. Graham’s successor the gen-

tleman to whose zeal and activity the Botanical Society of Edin-

burgh owed its origin. He congratulated Dr. Balfour on his return

to his native city, and expressed the hope and expectation that in

his new position he would materially support and advance the inter-

ests of the Society.

The following communications were read :— .

1. ‘Contributions to the Physiology of Fecundation in Plants.”

By George Dickie, M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the University and

King’s College of Aberdeen. (See p. 5 of the present Number.)

_ 2. ** Remarks on some forms of Rubus.” By T. Bell Salter, M.D.,

F.L.S., Ryde, Isle of Wight. (See ‘Annals,’ vol. xvi. p.361.)

Mr. James M‘Nab exhibited a specimen of silk cotton (Bombaxr

Ceiba), and mentioned that this substance was under trial in this city,

with the view of its being employed in the manufacture of hats.

Specimens of Barkhausia setosa, gathered near North Queensferry,

by Andrew Dewar, Esq., Dunfermline, were placed on the table.

MISCELLANEOUS.

Additional note on the Belted Kingfisher, Alcedo Alcyon, Linn., obtained

ae tz ' in Ireland.

Tue communication on this subject, which was published in the De-

cember Number of the ‘Annals,’ p. 430, was despatched immediately

on receipt of the information, more especially that Mr. Yarrell (like-

wise informed to the same effect) might as early as possible be in

possession of it for the second edition of his ‘ History of British

Birds,’ then just being concluded. It was consequently deficient in

some few points, to which the attention of my correspondents in

Dublin has since been directed. It was desirable to know the re-

spective dates on which the birds were met with in Meath and

. Wicklow, that we might thus guard against the possibility of ‘one

and the same” bird being noticed as two individuals. Mr. Warren

replies, the Belted Kingfisher was shot by Frederick A. Smith, Esq.,

at Annsbrook, county of Meath, on the 26th of October, and that

the statement of Mr. Latouche’s gamekeeper on the 20th of Novem-

ber was, that the bird seen by him fishing at the river between Lug-

70... Miscellaneous.

gela and Lough Dan appeared a few days before the latter date:

We may therefore conclude that two individuals of this species have

been met with. Mr. Ball considers that the full strong plumage

which the specimen presents, denotes a truly wild bird, and one

which could not have escaped from confinement. According to the

descriptions of Wilson and Richardson, it is a female, and not, at all

events, in younger plumage than that of the second year.

Belfast, Dec. 3, 1845. Wa. THompson.

SPICULA OF MOLLUSCA.

Fusiform spicula are common in sponges, and in the flesh of seve-

ral of the true radiated animals, as the fleshy parts of Lobularia,

and of many other of the Zoophytaria, where they form a kind of ske-

leton to support the more fleshy kinds ; the existence of them im the

fleshy corals and the sponges has been regarded as one of the rea-

sons why the sponges must be animals. I am not aware that these

bodies have been observed in Mollusca; but the genus Phyllidia,

which is destitute of any true shell, has its mantle strengthened with

a regular network formed of ropes of simple, regular, fusiform, trans-

parent spicula about a line or a line and a half in length. “4

These ropes of spicula form lines which radiate round the cir-

cumference of the mantle, and these are crossed at right angles by

other ropes of spicula which are parallel to the edge of the mantle,

leaving square interspaces which decrease in size, and the ropes de-

creasing in thickness as they approach the edge. ‘The spicula are

also very abundant and larger in the interspaces of the flesh of the

foot. J. E. Gray.

INDIAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GrnTLEMEN,—Being the “ English entomologist’’ alluded to by

Mr. E. Doubleday as having given information to Dr. Erichson re-

specting certain Indian species of Papilio, which I knew to be erro-

neous (vol. xvi. p. 305), I must request you, in justice to Dr, Erichson

and myself, to state that Dr. Erichson has nowhere, either in his

‘Bericht’ for 1842 or elsewhere, stated that P. Ganesa is synony-

mous with P. Arcturus, P. Polyeuctes with P. Bootes, and P. Xenocles

with P. Pollux, His observations refer to the respective juxtaposi-

tion of the four first-named species, and to the possibility of the two

latter being identical, evidently founded upon a comparison of Mr.

Doubleday’s description of P. Xenocles with my note on P. Polluz,

that the latter ‘‘ variat magnitudine macularum.” It is hard that

Dr. Erichson should have the errors of his translators laid on his

shoulders, and it is still harder that I should have such an imputa-

tion as the above laid to my charge, which you will thus see has no

other foundation than the imagination of its author, and which was

the more uncalled-for, as I had denied the imputation long ago in

Mr. Doubleday’s presence at the British Museum.

Probably it will be further ascertained by a bona fide examination

of Dr. Erichson’s ‘ Bericht’ itself, that some of the other ‘‘ very nu-

Meteorological Observations. 71

“merous” errors in the Ray Club publication alluded to by Mr. Dou-

bleday (which he threatens hereafter to expose) may be thus traced

to their true source. I remain, Gentlemen,

4 + bers: Your very obedient servant,

Hammersmith, Nov. 30,1845. Joun O. WzEstwoop.

eh ‘DEATH OF DR. MOLLER.

~Conchology has suffered a severe loss in the early death of Dr.

Moller, well-known for his work on the Mollusca of Greenland, a

“work which at once established him as oneé of the most promising

malacologists of his time. Shortly after he had finished his studies,

two years ago, he was appointed governor of East Greenland, and

had just returned from that inhospitable climate to-his native coun-

-try when he formed the intention of visiting England, for the purpose

of making himself personally acquainted with our conchologists and

their collections, and was to have arrived by the end of last month.

But I have received the melancholy information of his decease, after

a few days’ severe illness, at Rome. He had sent a nearly complete

collection of the shells he had described to the British Museum

shortly after the publication of his work.

J. E: Gray.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR NOV. 1845.

Chiswick.—November 1. Slight haze: very fine. 2. Slight fog: overcast.

3. Frosty: fine: clear and frosty. 4. Frosty, with dense fog: clear and frosty

atnight. 5. Frosty and foggy: very fine: overcast. 6. Very fine: rain. 7.

Clear and fine: cloudy: rain. 8. Cloudy. 9. Very fine: slight rain. 10. Very

fine: heavy clouds. 11. Hazy: rain. 12, Very fine. 13. Hazy: very fine.

14. Foggy throughout. 15. Foggy: fine. 16. Densely clouded: rain. 17. Fine:

rain. 18. Cloudy: clear. 19. Boisterous, with rain: showery: very clear at

night. 20. Fine. 21. Overcast: heavy rain. 22. Fine: clear and cold. 23.

Sharp frost: fine. 24. Very fine: foggy at night. 25. Uniformly overcast :

slight rain: foggy. 26. Densely overcast. 28. Cloudy. 29. Heavy rain.

30. Cloudless: overcast at night.—Mean temperature of the month 1°-43 above

the average.

Boston.—Nov.1. Fine. 2,3. Cloudy. 4—7. Fine. 8. Cloudy: rain early

am. 9. Fine. 10. Foggy. 11. Fine: raine.m. 12. Cloudy. 13. Fine.

14,15. Cloudy. 16. Cloudy: rain early a.m. 17. Cloudy: rain early a.m. :

rain p.m. 18. Cloudy: rain early a.m. 19, Stormy: rain a.m. 20—23. Fine.

24, Fine: snow and rain early a.m. 25—-28. Cloudy. .29..Cloudy: rain r.m..

30. Fine.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—Nov. 1. Bright: cloudy. 2. Fine: cloudy. 3,

Fine: frost: cloudy. 4. Bright: clear. 5. Clear. 6. Damp: cloudy. 7. Damp:

hazy. 8. Drizzle: cloudy. 9, Cloudy: damp, 10. Damp. 11. Cloudy: fog

in valleys. 12. Frosty: fog: clear. 13. Fine. 14. Fine: frost: fine. 15. Fine:

cloudy. 16. Fine: rain. 17. Fine: showers, 18, Cloudy. 19, Rain: cloudy.

20. Showers. 21. Showers: sleet. 22. Cloudy: showers. 23. Cloudy: snow-

showers. 24. Cloudy: snow:rain. 25. Showers: rain. 26. Showers : thunder

_ and showers. 27. Showers: hail: showers. 28. Cloudy: showers. 29. Cloudy :

showers: sleet. 30. Sleet-showers : snow on hills.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire-—Nov. 1. Fair and fine. 2. Fair and chilly.

3. Fair, but dull: frost a.m. 4, Frost, hoar: clear and cold. 5. Frost: dull.

6. Fair and fine: fresh. 7—10. Rain early a.m. 11. Fair and fine. 12—193,

Hoar-frost: fine. .14. Rawand cloudy. 15. Raine.m. 16. Heavy rain p.m.

17. Fine: dry. - 18, 19. Heavy showers. 20. Fine a.m.: rain p.m. 21. Showers,

22. Frost. 23. Frost: a few drops of rain. 24, Frost: cloudy p.m. 25. Wet. *

26—28, Very heavy rain. 29. Showers, 30. Heavy rain p.m. —

TE RAS iy cai

forleceeriine] | | | (e6:€P 90-P¥ g.9¢ jo-gh| LF eL-ce og.cs lPeP-60} 1L¥-62 |6P¥-62 [69-65 |

1€- |SV-1| PZ. | GO. | mss} sms | urea] “m | zh] IP | 9€| OF] LE! LE | ZS | Lo-62| 1P-6z | £€-6z | $9.6% | SP-6% | $88.62. 906-62 | “of

Bo. | TG. | cm fs-m| peo | sms | Ib | ob | eh] 19] OF] PE | ZS | O£-64|£0.6z | 6V-6G| 8z-64| ££-6% | ZOL-60€EL-62| *63@

eeeeepeseeseee) PO- | cass | mss |uupeo| *s | Ob | 6€ | FLV) 19| 6h! If | ES | 08-66| 17-62 | $1-64| PE-6z| 1Z-6z | 679-62\08S-6z| “8%

Qh. |erryreeretivteree) om | ems | om | cms | SP | ob | oF] 1S] PS] LP | SS | gf-6z/€z.6z | Sh.6z| 09.62 | 67-62 | LS8-62/L56-62| “Le

LG. rrrrsferreeieesres) sa lems} urea | cms | $Gh | Ph | LH|TES| ZS] 6P | PS | 86-82 |9gP-6z | 1£-6%| 08-62 | £€-6z | H18-62 98-62 | “9%

ov. neers go. | Ss | ems | tm | ms | OF | WH | OF Fgh) BE] SE | OS | 11-6%|ZE-6z | 15-62| 09-62 | 19-62 | LE6-62,120-0£ | “Sz

08 |" PO. ["""}°s astm] uyeo | eu av} 9€ | gal#L€| PE] €s | CV | 09-6%|F6-6z | 18-6% | 76-62 | 89-62 [66-62 PHI-0f ‘Vt

Eo. [rerrrfrersieeres| or lem! wrpeo| om | $1 | 6€ |foc] oF] 9€| Le | EF | 98-62 €L-6z | PL-62| 91-66 | 6F-62 | 968-62 196-62 *€%

GEo frrrrestrrrreeiseeeee’ tr | mss | uapeo| “am | F6€ | FIP |tesltih| SE} fo | OF | ¥9.6a| PP-6z | $9.6%| BP-6z | 02-66 GSS-6% 089-60 | "2% D

GO- O€-1)""""""| OF. | “wm | sm jueo| sms | Zh | TOV |Tge| oF) BE] Ze | PS | g1-62/L6-gz | 0f-62| 02-62 | 90-62 Z8E-66 SEP-62| “1%

Go f°" BTe | EE. | tm joss | cm | cms | OF | LV] spi tLy| LV] SE | HS | BL-8Z/Lz-8z | 96.8% | LL-8z | £9-8z | EV1-66 8zP-64| “0%

€%- |"""""/""""""/ GO. | "as [russ | cms | sms | OF | Le |for| 19] 9S] ob | SG | 1£-8%|0S-8z | 39-8 | 09-86 | 09-82 | LL0-6z €z1-62| “61

OL |"*""""| GE. | LO. [reser | mss | cm | cms | EP | OV | LE} 6P] Bh] EF | LS | €0-6%/G1-6z | 00-62 | 06-82% | 6L-8% | $91-66 67-62) “SI

E€- "1 90- | LT. | smu |emum) ues} «ma | fop | Sp teh) 6h) SP] 6 | SG | 91-64 /S1-6z | €%-62 | PO-6z | 06-82 | £80-62/79£-62| “LI

"eseeeloveee! 60. (ET. | tam | casa | mye} *s cp | f€b | Sh) 1S) 19] 6€ | €¢ | LI-6%| 68-62 | 68-98% | O£-6%| 1%-62 | £9%-62'F29-62| “OL

reereeleceeselseeeee! Qa, *s ‘9 | ueo} ‘as | S0P ep Ff] ghic¢-1P| 1? €¢ | €£.64%| £9-6% | 09-66 | £9-6z | 7S-6z 612.62 816-60 Cl

seeetloz gir erree! og | con lupeol} ms | 62 | IP |f08! 17] fF] o€ | Sh | €8-62/ 6-62 | 08-62 | 98:62 | 99-62 | 0L6-62'9z0-0€| ‘FIO

IL. Jvrryrrreiseeees| os | sof umea] a | for | T6€ |fo€| Toh) BE} ZE | oF | 06-62| 88-62 | 28-6 | GL-6G | OF-62 | SZL-60,SE6-62| “EI

sere TL. | TO. | “mu | ‘a jupea| ms | PY | Bg | 91 67! 67) 9% | ZS | 69-6%/ 09-62 | 99-62 | OF-62 | 00-62 | 091-62 299-62 | “ZI

Pr. pov Op. poeeees | cam | upeo} a | Ob | Li | oF} of] LV} ah | 6h | 39-66) 67-62 | 1€-6%| 82-62 | L6-8% | $81-62/992-66 | “11

Ole freee PO. | oeeees | ta | uayea} *s | LP] 68h | Sh) 1G) gh] SE] HS | OF-6% | €F-6z | 02-62 | 0£-62 | 00-62 | OVE-66 L8E-62 | “01

60. fees} """""| CO. | cas | ca juyes) *s | 6b]. LV | bh] HS| LH] BE | gS | 09-62) LS-6z | 6E-62 | 9£-6z | 91-62 | 8LV-62,91S-62| °6

“errtireeeed GQ. | TO. | °S | tas juyea| "s | 6P | T67 | f60| €S| ZS} OF | 09 | 61-62 |S-6z | SE-62 | 62-64 | 01-62 | SEE-6z 197-62 | “8

“**"""19G-0 ['""""") 9O- | “aS | vas | *ms | *S | Qh | OF | oS | ES] 19} 67 | LG | 6€-66|0-6 | 9%-6G| BZ-62 | 01-62 | [17-62/6£S-62 | *L

GT. jrr**}reeee"| GO. | tas | tas | *s | a8 | OG | OG | EF) ToS! oF] LH | ZO | BV-64|9¥-6z | 02-62 | OV-62 | BE-62 | C1£-62,7£9-62| 9 €

“*eeetieeeseeteoesriteree! cag | casa juyea} ‘s | SP | Sv | foe!) gb] 6€) sh | gS | £9-62|79.6z | 19-62 | £9-62 | 1S-62 | G2L-62/SE8-60 | °*S

“*tee}erese|eeeeeeisrreee! sass | ca |ueo}; oa | Sb | fLb | fga| Sb} BE} 7 | Bh | GL-6%|06-62 | 28-62 | 70-0€ | 06-62 | $96.62/892-08 | ‘7

“eeseeecnerejerrseeieeerer| cass | cas juyed| “8 | PP | ob | €€| Ly| LV] 0% | HS | OL-0€|2ZZ-0€ | 61-0€ | 1Z-0F | 16-62 | 88Z-0F/L1E.08 | *E

“reetejteeres|ereeeeieeseee! cas | ta |uyeo| *8 | Tbh | fPh | 1 | F6V/S-9F| 9% | 9S | O€-0€|ZE-0€ | 02-08 | ST-0€ | 08-62 | 981-0F EL2-0€ | *%

GO. frrrsssjesreeiteeees] ou | uj ea] 9 «| EPP | ELV | IV} ES! BE] we | SS | Z%-0€|P0-0€ | 60-08 | 80.08 | 08-62 GET-.O£/LLT-0€ | ‘

A Q fp io) OTS wy Poe sis = = sud ‘ule ‘urd ‘ur’? : : “AON

Bt 28/2 | 2 ee|fe|¢ |ee|P 1? |e 1F jee) Fi | & | | Gy fo ER LSE Le eet

sejet|S |e ise | of BE |. 5 a ; $ sea!

wot | g P| & ms 3 a Pe "ewe: ceacsgeiny 28 *yormsty9 Teer *aalys-solayun( ES *"yormsty ‘= 5

“Urey “PUM “19 OULOWAIY J, *19JOULOIVY > o

“XENWUQ) ‘asunpy younpung yo “uoysno[_ *- ‘aay ay? Ag puy faurns-saruswacy ‘asunpyy yptosozddp yo ‘avequag * AA ‘APY 2Y7 49 {NoLsog

4D [BOA “AI 49 SuopuoT apau ‘MOIMSIHD 4v Ajara0g poungnayaopy ay2 fo uapavyy ayz yo uosdwouy, ‘AI 49 apo suoywasasgy poorFoposoajayy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

No. 110. FEBRUARY 1846.

X.— Remarks upon the Formation of Starch.

By M. Cuartes Mixrer*.

Tus subject has already been treated of by J. Minter in his

interesting paper “ On the Starch of Gloriosa superbat.’ The

result of his investigations is, “that a process similar to that of cell-

formation may also be supposed to occur in the formation of the

starch-granules, the nature of which must constitute the object

of future inquiry.” At the time the above paper appeared, I had

also been engaged on this subject, endeavouring to investigate

the formation of the starch-granules in the nucleus of the fruit of

Chara. had not then succeeded in ascertaining this, but had

discovered the earliest commencement of the formation of the

cells in the nucleus, which completely confirmed Schleiden’s

theory of the cell-formation. Since, however, at a subsequent

period, starch only is found in the nucleus in the place of the

cells, the simple and natural conclusion was, that the cells them-

selves must have been converted into starch. The manner in

which this was accomplished was not then evident, as the con-

tents of the sac of the spores, which surrounds the nucleus, so

soon became turbid, and did not permit of that stage being dis-

covered in which the transition of the cells into starch might be

studied{. It was remarked in this paper, “ that in the mature

cells probably new ones are continually formed, until the process

of cell-formation terminates by all the cells being converted into

starch.” I can now, from actual observation, confirm this position,

which was previously deduced by Miinter from his experiments. In

the spring of this year I obtained at Wanzleben near Halle, young

specimens of Chara crinita having the fruit in an early stage. I

took a quantity of it home with me, and in order to examine it

accurately placed it in water until I had sufficient time for further

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung for Dec. 12, 1845.

+ Ibid. No. 12, 1845.

t On the history of the development of the Chare (Bot. Zeit. 1845, p.443).

Ann. &§ Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

74 M. Miller on the Formation of Starch.

investigation. Some time elapsed before this opportunity occurred.

In the interval the young Chare had become rapidly decomposed

and agglomerated, the fruit alone preserving its form. When

some of this was placed under the microscope, not only were the

contents of the spiral sacs of the spores decomposed, but the sac

itself could now easily be dissolved from the nucleus, so that the

latter emptied itself of its cells on a little dissection with a knife.

I then perceived what [ had so long sought for m vain. All the

progressive stages of the later cell-development were exposed to

view, so that the formation of the starch-granules could be

readily perceived by the action of tincture of iodine. The entire

result,—the whole mystery of the formation of starch, may be

expressed in very few words: it ts the eytoblasts which are trans-

formed into starch, and this occurs in the mature cells only.

If there is only one cytoblast im a cell, and this does not con-

tain any further cytoblastema, the cytoblast becomes simply ex-

panded in all directions until it has reached the circumference of

the cell-membrane which surrounds it. It then exhibits an ex-

tremely thick dark outline, whence we may conclude that its

membrane is tolerably thick. At the same time it is not perfectly

homogeneous, but of a granular structure. But when the out-

line of the other hemisphere which lies beneath it is examined

at the same time, it may be most distinctly perceived that the

cytoblast is hollow. This is particularly well seen when it has been

coloured very pale blue by tincture of iodine. At the same time

we generally perceive within the cytoblasts some more or less

roundish and more or less curved granules. ‘This is the simplest

case.

The formation must necessarily become more complex, when

in addition to the cytoblast, which is hollowed out and has be-

come converted into starch, several other cytoblasts occur. If

this happen, the membrane of the primary cell generally becomes

very thick in some places, 7. e. a granular mass has been depo-

sited upon it, which must be considered as cytoblastema, because

its structure is of the same granular kind as that of the other

parts of Chara (for instance, the cytoblastema between every two

cells, from which new cells are formed, consequently in interca-

lary growth) and is coloured yellow by iodine. In this mass some

portions are heaped up, forming one or several more or less glo-

bular groups which become expanded and hollow. They are ey-

toblasts which do not however form any solid membrane on their

surface, which by its expansion might enlarge so as to form a ho-

mogeneous vesicle, as ordinarily occurs in the process of cell-

formation. Thus whilst in the latter case a thin layer of the cy-

toblast dilates into a homogeneous membrane, in the former the

whole mass of the cytoblast is expanded, whence it must neces-

eh aio me: -

M. Miiller on the Formation of Starch. 75

sarily become hollow. It appears however as if the external la-

mina of the periphery of the cytoblast is always composed of a

harder but still not homogeneous structure. I have often ob-

served, that when there was only one cytoblast present in the

primary cell, it was encircled by the cytoblastema in which it

could be moved like a loose nucleus by rolling the cell to and fro.

This formation and expansion of the cytoblasts occurs in the

primary cell in the greatest variety as regards number and size,

I have often been able to count seven cytoblasts of the smallest

and largest sizes in a single primary cell.

If a cell contains a single cytoblast only, this is usually oval,

and as well as its cell-membrane preserves that form during its

expansion ; but if it contains several, the form is dependent upon

their number and arrangement. This form in the nucleus of

Chara is somewhat triangular and compressed, especially in the

larger cytoblasts. In the smaller ones it is generally very angu-

lar. The position of the cytoblasts in the parent cell itself varies

considerably. They either lie in‘contact, if there are two, or one

lies at right angles to the other (7. e. if the form is oval ; for when

_ simple globules they must necessarily lie in contact). Hence they

are either situated close together or at adistance. If however the

primary cytoblast has expanded considerably, so that it almost fills

up the cell, it frequently happens that the other cytoblasts widen

the membrane of the parent cell still more, according to their

own extent. Hence the parent cell acquires numerous projections

which always contain their own cytoblasts. Frequently two large

eytoblasts exist in one cell and dilate it in two opposite direc-

tions. Thus the cell-membrane becomes somewhat contracted in

the middle; and thus the forms of the cytoblasts in the parent

cell become changed in various ways, that of the mother-cells

being also altered. It can readily be comprehended from the

hollowness of the cytoblast, that within the cytoblasts which have

become conyerted into starch, a new deposit of the eytoblastema

in the form of starch may occur. It has appeared to me, that

in Chara this deposition constantly occurs in the form of minute

granules, but this requires to be confirmed by further observa-

tions. I have remarked in my paper on the history of the deve-

lopment of Chara that the cytoblasts thus converted into starch

subsequently become fissured.

It has also been lately observed by Schaffner im a paper on the

growth of cells, that the eytoblasts become hollowed. He noticed

it in Chara and in Nitelle (Nitella flewilis),—as it appears to me in

the internodial cells between every two cells,—where, as we know,

the starch is deposited in considerable masses for the future for-

mation of new cells. But if he supposes that new cells with

76 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

homogeneous membranes are formed by the excavation of the

cytoblasts, I believe that he has not observed all the stages and

transitions of the cytoblasts mto starch ; for he does not notice

the formation of the starch from the excavated cytoblast. The

formation of a homogeneous membrane (membrane-substance)

from the external layers of the cytoblast appears to be a very pe-

culiar process, which will hereafter explain how it is that this

membrane is not formed round a perfect cytoblast, and the trans-

ition of the latter into another state of aggregation (starch).

Still we cannot explain the whole process: of the formation of

starch throughout the organic kingdom from these imvestigations,

which may be readily made in the manner stated. The above

isolated instance is insufficient; [therefore refrain from any further

comparison of the separate stages of the starch-formation. How-

ever, this example, especially as it may be so readily observed, will

constitute a sure starting-point from which we may trace the

formation of starch generally.

XI.—WNotice of Spiders captured by Professor Potter in Canada,

with descriptions of such Species as appear to be new to science.

By Joun Buackwatt, F.L.S.

[Continued from p. 44.]

Genus Tecenaria, Walck.

19. Tegenaria civilis.

Tegenaria civilis, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. 2. p. 7;

Koch, Die Arachn. (Fortsetzung des Hahn’schen Werkes), B.8.

p. 37. t. 264. fig. 618, 619.

Agelena civilis, Sundevall, Vet. Acad. Handl. 1831. p. 127.

Araneus subflavus, Lister, De Aran. p. 59. tit. xvu. fig. 17.

Family THErRip1ipZ.

Genus THERIDION, Walck.

20. Theridion quadripunctatum.

Theridion quadripunctatum, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt.

t. 2. p.290 ; Sundevall, Vet. Acad. Handl. 1831. p. 118; Hahn,

Die Arachn. B. 1. p. 78. tab. 20. fig. 58.

Eucharia bipunctata, Koch, Uebersicht des Arachnidensystems,

Erstes Heft, p. 7. tab. 1. fig. 13.

Araneus pullus, Lister, De Aran. p. 49. tit. xi. fig. 11.

an eV in il ae, avn ;

Spiders captured in Canada. 07

21. Theridion sisyphum.

Theridion sisyphum, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. 2.

_ p. 298; Latr. Genera Crust. et Insect. t. 1. p. 97; Hahn, Die

Arachn. B. 2. p.47. tab. 58. fig. 132.

Theridion lunatum, Sundevall, Vet. Acad. Handl. 1831. p.111 ;

Koch, Die Arachn. B. 8. p. 74. tab. 273. fig. 645.

Araneus rufus, Lister, De Aran. p. 53. tit. xiv. fig. 14.

Genus Puoucus, Walck.

22. Pholcus phalangioides.

Pholcus phalangioides, Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. 1.

p. 652; Latr. Genera Crust. et Insect. t. 1. p. 99; Hahn, Die

Arachn. B. 2. p. 34. tab. 50. fig. 119; Blackw. Linn. Trans.

vol. xix. p. 125.

The spider referred to by Mr. Jesse in his ‘ Scenes and Tales

of Country Life,’ pp. 202 and 203, as remarkable for the rapidity of

its vibratory motions when disturbed, is, I have no doubt, Pholcus

phalangioides, which frequents ancient buildings in the south of

England, and, like Epétra diadema, Theridion quadripunctatum

and some other species, has the habit of violently agitating itself

when anything suddenly touches its lines. This vibratory mo-

tion, which in the case of Pholcus phalangioides appears to acquire

its maximum of velocity, is produced by the partial contraction

and extension of the joints of the legs im quick succession, as I

have ascertained by occasioning specimens of Hpézra diadema to

continue the action till it became so slow, in consequence of the

fatigue experienced by the animals, that there was no difficulty

in determining the manner in which it is effected. This singular

proceeding is evidently intended by the spider to communicate

motion to its snare and thus to cause the struggles of any msect

entangled in it, by which means it is directed with certainty to its

victim.

I may here remark that the large spider alluded to in the same

publication, p. 339, as peculiar to Hampton Court, and there

named the “ Cardinal,” most probably is the Tegenaria domestica

of arachnologists.

Family Epiirrips.

Genus Epittra, Walck.

23. Epéira affinis.

Length of the female ;%ths of an inch ; length of the cephalo-

thorax 44; breadth 5%, ; breadth of the abdomen 4 ; length of an

- anterior leg ;9,; length of a leg of the third pair 3.

Cephalo-thorax compressed before, moderately convex, with a

large indentation in the medial line of the posterior region ; it is

78 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

of a dark brown colour and is provided with hoary hairs, which

form a line extending along each lateral margin, and a curved

transverse one in front, passing between the two intermediate

pairs of eyes. Mandibles powerful, conical, vertical, armed with

two rows of teeth on the inner surface: maxille short, strong,

enlarged and rounded at the extremity : lip semicircular, slightly

pointed: sternum heart-shaped, with small eminences on the

margins opposite to the articulation of the legs: these parts are

of a dark brown colour, the extremities of the maxille and lip

being yellowish brown. Legs long and robust, provided with

hairs and spines ; they are of a yellow-brown colour, marked with

dark brown annuli; each femur has a broad annulus at its extre-

mity, that of the anterior ones extending over half the joint ;

first pair of legs the longest, then the second, third pair the

shortest. The palpi resemble the legs in colour. Eyes disposed

in two transverse rows on the anterior part of the cephalo-thorax ;

the four intermediate ones, which are seated on a prominence,

form a square nearly, the eyes of the anterior pair being rather

more distant from each other than those of the posterior pair,

and the largest of the eight ; the eyes of each lateral pair are

placed obliquely on a tubercle,but are not contiguous. Abdomen

oviform, thinly clad with hairs, convex above, projecting over the

base of the cephalo-thorax ; the upper part is yellowish brown,

with a large, dark brown, festooned band, which tapers to the

spinners, extending along the middle ; the anterior part of this

band comprises a yellowish brown isosceles triangle including a

dark brown triangle of the same form, both having their vertices

directed forwards ; the posterior part of the band comprises a

yellowish brown cross, the longitudinal portion of which tapers

towards the spinners and includes a dark brown line, extending

along the middle, which is broadest near its anterior extremity ;

the transverse portion of the cross is somewhat curved, and its

extremities usually break the continuity of the large, dark brown

festooned band, whose posterior part is marked with some yel-

lowish brown transverse lines; sides yellowish brown, with a

broad, longitudinal, dark brown band, dentated at its superior

margin, and mottled with yellowish brown ; middle of the under

part brownish black, with a curved yellowish line on each side,

which does not extend to the spinners. The sexual organs are

reddish brown, and have a cylindrical membranous process di-

rected backwards, connected with their anterior margin. Plates

of the spiracles brown.

The colours of the sexes are very similar, but the male is

smaller and slenderer than the female and its legs are longer, an

anterior one measuring 1 inch and ,°,ths. The palpi are short ;

the anterior extremity of the cubital joint is provided on the

SO ee ee Pe oa ee eee Wee ee

Spiders captured in Canada. 79

upper side with two long bristles directed forwards; the radial

joint is larger than the cubital, and projects a strong process

from its outer side, which is gibbous above near its base, and is

amply provided with long hairs; the digital joint is somewhat

oval, with a procéss at its superior extremity curved outwards ;

it is convex and hairy externally, concave within, comprising the

palpal organs, which are highly developed, complicated in struc-

ture, with a large, erect, bifid process at their upper part having

a projection near the extremity and a gibbosity near the base of

the larger limb on the inner side; lower down is a prominent,

depressed, yellowish brown process, which is enlarged and rounded.

at its extremity ; contiguous to this, on the inner side, are the

somewhat pointed terminations of three prominent processes, the

largest of which curves round the extremity of the palpal organs,

whose colour is reddish brown with yellowish brown intermixed.

The convex sides of the digital joints are directed towards each

other.

Epéira affinis, though very closely related to Epétra apoclisa,

may be distinguished from it by its superior size, by differences

in external organization, and by the legs of the male considerably

exceeding in length those of the female. Lister, it is true, in

comparing the sexes of Hpéira apoclisa, remarks of the male, that

“et pedes et tela longiora;” De Aran. p. 37. Walckenaer also

states that “le male a les pattes beaucoup plus longues ;” Nat.

Hist. des Insect. Apt. t. 2. p. 63; but as regards every specimen,

whether British or continental, which I have had an opportunity

of measuring, the reverse has invariably proved to be the fact.

Among the more obvious structural differences observable in

the organs of reproduction in males-of these species are the fol-

lowing. The erect, bifid process at the upper part of those or-

gans in EHpéwa apoclisa is proportionably longer and slenderer,

is without the projection near the extremity of the larger limb on

the inner side, and the gibbosity near its base is much smaller

and situated lower ; there are, besides, the extremities of two pro-

cesses only contiguous to the inner side of the prominent, yel-

lowish brown process, the larger of which curves round the lower

part of the sexual organs, and terminates in a slender, finely-

pointed spine.

Whether the opinion entertained by Koch, that the Hpéira de-

scribed by him under the specific name of foliata* differs from

Epéira apoclisa, and is identical with the American spider at

present regarded by Baron Walckenaer as a mere variety of that

species+, be well-founded or not, I do not possess the means of

* Die Arachn. B. 11. p. 119. tab. 387. fig. 920, 921.

+ Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. 2. p. 62.

80 Mr. J. Blackwall on new species of

satisfying myself; but it is evidently distinct from Epéira affnis,

many varieties of which were included in the Canadian spiders

collected by Professor Potter.

24, Epétra approximata.

Length of the female ;%,ths of an inch ; length of the cephalo-

thorax 7% ; breadth 44; breadth of the abdomen 7 ; length of

an anterior leg ,% ; length of a leg of the third pair 5%.

Cephalo-thorax large, compressed before, truncated in front,

moderately convex, glossy, with furrows on the sides diverging

towards the lateral margins, and a large indentation in the me-

dial line of the posterior region ; its colour is dull yellow, the an-

terior part, which is sparingly covered with hoary hairs, being

tinged with red. Eyes disposed in two transverse rows on the

anterior part of the cephalo-thorax; the four intermediate ones

are seated on a prominence and form a square nearly, the eyes of

the anterior pair, which are the largest of the eight, being rather

more distant from each other than those of the posterior pair ;

the eyes of each lateral pair are placed obliquely on a tubercle,

but are not contiguous. Mandibles powerful, conical, vertical,

and armed with two rows of teeth on the inner surface; their

colour is pale red-brown, the fang being dark reddish brown.

Maxille short, strong, enlarged and rounded at the extremity:

lip semicircular and slightly pointed: sternum heart-shaped,

with eminences on the margins opposite to the articulation of

the legs: these parts are dark red-brown, with the exception of

the extremities of the maxillz and lip, which are yellowish brown.

Legs robust, provided with hairs and spines ; first pair the long-

est, then the second, third pair the shortest ; they are of a dull

yellow colour, with red-brown annuli at the joints, the tarsi being

reddish brown. The palpi are dull yellow, except the extremity

of the digital joint, which is reddish brown. Abdomen oviform,

thinly clad with hoary hairs, convex above, projecting greatly

over the base of the cephalo-thorax ; the upper part is yellow,

with four very conspicuous, sunken, brown spots forming a tra-

pezoid whose narrowest side is before; posterior part and sides

faintly tmged with brown; middle of the under part brownish

black, with a curved, yellow line on each side, whose extremity

does not extend to the spmners. Connected with the superior

margin of the sexual organs is a long, striated, prominent mem-

branous process, curved downwards at its base and recurved at

its extremity. Spinners and plates of the spiracles dark brown.

In immature individuals of this species, which is nearly allied

to Epétra vulpecula (see Baron Walckenaer’s Hist. Nat. des Insect.

Apt. t. 2. p. 69), the faint outline of a festooned band may be

Spiders captured in Canada. — 81

traced extending along the middle of the upper part of the ab-

domen. ,

25. Epéira canadensis.

Length of the female ith of an inch; length of the cephalo-

thorax ;1,; breadth ;+, ; breadth of the abdomen 3 ; length of an

anterior leg 7’; ; length of a leg of the third pair +.

Cephalo-thorax rather small, compressed before, somewhat

pointed in front, very convex, with a large, longitudinal indenta-

tion in the middle of the posterior region ; it is of a dull yellowish

brown colour, and the anterior part, which has a brown spot on

each side of the medial line, is sparingly covered with hoary hairs.

Eyes disposed in two transverse rows on the anterior part of the

cephalo-thorax ; the four intermediate ones are seated on an ob-

tuse prominence and form a square, those of the posterior pair,

which are placed on black spots, being the largest of the eight ;

the eyes of each lateral pair are the smallest, and are placed on a

minute tubercle, but neither obliquely nor contiguously. Man-

dibles powerful, conical, vertical, rather long, somewhat diver-

gent at the extremities, and armed with two rows of teeth on the

iner surface : maxillz short, strong, enlarged and rounded at the

extremity : lip semicircular and pointed at the apex: these parts

are dull yellowish brown. Sternum heart-shaped, brown. Legs

moderately long, slender, provided with hairs and spines; first

pair the longest, then the second, third pair the shortest:; they

are of a dull yellowish brown colour, marked with obscure brown

annuli, the annulus at the extremity of each femur being the

largest and most conspicuous. Palpi dull yellowish brown. Ab-

domen somewhat triangular, with an obtuse prominence above

the spinners ; it is thinly clad with hairs, convex above, project-

ing over the base of the cephalo-thorax ; its general colour is dull

yellowish brown, the upper part having a large, dark brown,

festooned band extending along the middle and tapering to the

spinners ; this band comprises several transverse dull yellowish

_ brown bars, the anterior one, which is much the largest, being

crescent-shaped with its convexity directed forwards.

The specimen from which the above description was made had

not attained to maturity, as the organs of reproduction were not

fully developed.

Genus TrerracnatHa, Lair.

26. Tetragnatha armigera.

Length of the female, not including the mandibles, 2ths of an

inch ; including the mandibles 3 ; length of the cephalo-thorax 3, ;

breadth ;4,; breadth of the abdomen ;+, ; length of an anterior leg

14; length of a leg of the third pair 2.

82 My. J. E. Gray on the British Cetacea.

Mandibles nearly cylindrical, very long and prominent, widely

divergent at the extremities, which are armed with a long, slightly

curved dark brown fang, having a small, obtuse protuberance at

its base on the upper side; on their inner surface are two rows

of teeth, the outer one consisting of twelve and the inner one of

eight ; they have, besides, seven strong tooth-like processes at

their extremity surrounding the base of the fang: maxille long,

straight, enlarged at the extremity, which is prominent and some-

what angular on the outer side: these parts are yellowish brown.

Lip semicircular and dark brown, the apex, which is prominent,

being yellowish brown. Sternum of an elongated heart-shape

and brown colour. Cephalo-thorax somewhat oval, slightly com-

ressed before, broadly rounded in front, with a large circular

indentation in the medial line of the posterior region; it is of a

brown colour with rays of a deeper shade diverging from the me-

dial indentation to the margins. yes disposed on black spots

in two transverse nearly parallel rows on the anterior part of the

cephalo-thorax ; the anterior intermediate pair, with each lateral

pair, is seated on a prominence, the anterior eye of the latter

being the smallest of the eight. Legs long, slender, provided

with hairs and a few fine spines; they are of a pale brown

colour ; first pair the longest, then the second, third pair the

shortest. Palpi very slender and yellowish brown ; the cubital

joint is the shortest and after that the axillary joint. Abdomen

long, somewhat cylindrical, enlarged at its anterior and tapering

to its posterior part ; along the middle of the upper part extends

a large, festooned brown band whose margins are the darkest ; in

the medial line of this band are numerous, minute, whitish spots,

and four small indentations, forming an elongated trapezoid,

whose anterior side is the shortest, occur on the part wah is

enlarged ; sides dull yellowish brown, comprising an obscure,

irregular, longitudinal brown band; under part dull yellowish

brown, with a dark brown band in the middle tapering to the

spinners, at the base of which, on each side, is a whitish spot.

Spinners and plates of the spiracles reddish brown.

XII.—On the British Cetacea. By J. EH. Gray, Esq., F.R.S.

Havrne occasion lately to examine the various species of Cetacea

in the British Museum and other collections and the various au-

thorities for the species, I am induced to send you the following

list containing some additions to our fauna. It would appear as

though modern writers on this part of our fauna had not taken the

trouble to examine for themselves the authority on which the spe-

- cies have been determined. Dr, Fleming, in his ‘ British Ani-

Pee ee

Mr. J. E. Gray on the British Cetacea. 83 -

mals,’ collected together the best materials for the details of the

species, but he made no attempt at revising their arrangement.

if I have been under the necessity of reducing some of the larger

species, I have been enabled to add three new species, two of

which are types of distinct genera.

Fam. I. BaLanipa.

1. Balena Mysticetus, Linn.

2. Megaptera longipinna; Balena longipinna, Rudolphi; The

Whale, Johnston, Trans. Newcastle N. H. Soe. i. t. 1.

Coast of Northumberland.

3. Balenoptera Physalus; Balena Physalus; B. Musculus and

B. Boops, Linn. 8S. N.; B. rostrata, Miiller; Rorqual de la

Méditerranée, Cuvier, Oss. Fos.

The three Linnzan species were established on three plates,

one by Martens and the others by Sibbald ; Martens’ appears to

differ from Sibbald’s in the imperfection of the figure and descrip-

tion, and Sibbald’s from one another in the state of the animal

when figured, one having the throat dilated by the accumulation

of gas beneath the tongue and the other not.

There is a second species of this genus found on the Dutch

coast, which has the upper jaw nearly as wide as the lower. I

have no doubt it visits us occasionally ; it is the B. Boops of

Rudolphi and the Rorqual du Nord of Me Cuvier, Oss. Foss.

Fam. Il. Caropontipa.

4. Catodon macrocephalus, Linn.? O. Fabricius.

5. Physeter Tursio, Linn.

Scotland, Sibbald.

Cuvier denies the existence of this species, and Mr. Bell has

overlooked the excellent figure of it in Sibbald, ‘ Phal.’ t. 1. f. a,

which represents it nd of its natural size. It is well known to

whalers as the black fish.

Fam. II]. Deteuinip2z.

6. Hyperoodon Hunteri, Hunter, Phil. Trans. lxxvii. t. 19, with

the dorsal fin behind the middle of the back.

We have a head of this genus in the Museum, from the Ork-

neys, four times as large as Hunter’s specimen : the elevated crests

of the maxillary bones are thickened, so that their inner surfaces

nearly touch in front of the blower. I suspect it may be a di-

stinct species.

7. Hyperoodon Butzkopf, Lacép., Dale’s Harwich, t. 14, with

the dorsal fin on the centre of the back.

84. Mr. J. E. Gray on the British Cetacea.

8. Delphinorhynchus Sowerbyi; Physeter bidens, Sow. Brit. Mise.

t.1; D. Sowerbyi, Desm. ; Delphinus micropterus, Cuvier, R. A.,

F. Cuv. Cetac. t. 8. f.1, t. 7. skull ; D. Dalei, Lesson.

Mr. James Sowerby at once recognised the skull of this animal

in the figures of the skull of Delphinus micropterus above cited,

so that this species was described and figured by Sowerby many

years before its appearance on the coast of France. The French

authors have universally overlooked the form of the head and

position of the dorsal, and erroneously referred Sowerby’s figures

to Hyperoodon.

9. Delphinus Delphis, F. Cuv. Man. Lithog. Se

We have three specimens from the British coast in the British

Museum.

10. Delphinus Tursio, Hunter, Phil. Trans. Ixxxvii. t. 18; D.

truncatus, Montague, Wern. Trans. i. 75. t. 3.

QO. Fabricius and Montague described this species as whitish

beneath ; Schlegel figured it as black above and below.

I have a drawing made by R. Templeton, Esq., from a speci-

men caught on the south coast of Ireland ; it is not in Thompson’s

list of Irish species. :

11. Lagenorhynchus albirostris, Gray, Zool. Erebus and Terror, t. ;

D. Tursio, Brightwell, Ann. and Mag. N. H. 1846, t. 2.

Mr. Brightwell has kindly sent me for examination the head

of his specimen ; the nose is not longer than the length of the

brain-cavity, and rapidly tapers in front with concave sides. The

teeth are not half the size of those of D. Tursio, and it is at once

distinguished from that species by the whiteness extending to

the upper part of the beak. This and Grampus Cuvieri are most

interesting additions to our fauna. We have the skulls of two

other species of this genus in the British Museum collection.

12. Orca gladiator; Delphinus Orca, Linn., Schlegel, Abhand.

t. 7 and 8.

Hunter’s figure (copied by Bell) has the spot over instead of

behind the eye. The figure in the ‘ Mag. Nat. Hist.’ is better

in this respect.

18. Globiocephalus Melas, Lesson ; D. Melas, Trail ; D. deductor,

Scoresby ; D. globiceps, Cuv.

The skull of the specimen described by Dr. Trail was recently

sent by that naturalist to the British Museum, and we have also

a young specimen.

Sir W. Jardine on some Birds from Western Africa. 85

14. Grampus Cuvieri ; Delphinus griseus, Cuvier.

The Rey. Charles Bury sent me the head of this species, which

was taken on the coast of the Isle of Wight in 1845. The ani-

mal is black above and whitish beneath, not gray as Cuvier’s

name would indicate ; the figure first sent him from which he

described it was of that colour, and he mistook it for the real

one.

15. Phocena communis, Lesson; D. Phocena, Linn., F. Cuv.

Mam. Lithog. t.

16. Beluga Catodon; Physeter Catodon, Linn. 8. N. from Sib-

bald; Balena albicans, Miller; D. leucas, Pallas.

We have a fine large specimen of this species in the British

Museum.

17. Monodon Monoceros, Linn.

I may add that the characters of the genera and species are

given in the monograph of Cetacea in the Zoology of the Erebus

and Terror.

The Finner, Balenoptera Physalus, appears to elongate the part

of the body between the fins as it arrives at maturity ; in the small

ones (females ?), from fourteen to twenty feet long, the pectoral

fins are about one-third, and the dorsal two-thirds of the length

from the end of the nose ; but in the larger specimens, male and

female, the middle of the body appears to lengthen twice as fast

as the other parts, for in these the pectoral is about one-quarter,

and the dorsal three-quarters the entire length from the end of

the nose. 7

XII1.—Hore Zoologice. By Sir Witi1AM Jarpine, Bart.,

F.R.S.E. & F.LS.

No. VII. Notice of some Birds from Western Africa.

By the attention of a friend in Liverpool we have received a small

~ collection of birds procured by the vessels trading to the Bonny

and Old Calabar rivers, and as the species from these regions are

comparatively inaccessible to the naturalist, except under great

danger and privation, we have thought that a list, with remarks,

might not be unacceptable to the ornithological readers of the

‘Annals.’ One species we have been unable to reconcile with

any that has hitherto come under our notice, and have given it as

undescribed.

Milwus parasiticus—differs from specimens received from South-

ern Africa only in being slightly less and in the tint of the

plumage being more sombre. Old Calabar river.

86 Sir W. Jardine on some Birds from Western Africa.

Caprimulgus (Macrodypteria) longipennis. River Bonny.

HMirundo rustica. In moult, but apparently not differing from

European specimens. Old Calabar river.

Merops Cuviertt. Old Calabar river.

Halcyon senegalensis, Linn. River Bonny.

Halcyon cinereifrons, Vieill. (H. torquatus, Swain., Birds of W.

Africa). River Bonny.

Alcedo cerulea, Kuhl (Todier de juida, Buff.). This very inter-

esting bird has the form and colouring of the true kingfishers,

the bill only being more depressed and widened at the base, so

much so as to have gained for it the name of “ Blue Tody” ;

but although in this structure and also in its habits it ap-

proaches to Halcyon, we would place it on the confines of

Alcedo.

Riippell met with this species in the province of Temben in

Abyssinia pretty abundantly, frequenting light brushwood, and

there feeding chiefly on insects. Its distribution therefore will

extend to the very opposite coasts of the continent. Old Calabar

river.

Alcedo cristata. River Bonny,

Ceryle rudis. Raver Bonny,

Buceros fasciatus. Old Calabar river.

Ardeola thalassina. Old Calabar river.

TigRIsOMA LEUCOLOPHA, White-crested Tiger-Bittern.

The crown of the head and occiput are adorned with a narrow

white crest extending a short way down the nape, concealed an-

teriorly by the black feathers of the forehead, which are elon-

gated and lie over the white when the crest is not erected. The

neck and breast are clothed with the loose standing-back feathers

seen in the bitterns and birds of the present form. The ground

colour of these is a deep blackish brown, each feather distinctly

barred with yellowish brown : those on each side of the crest being

of a deeper general tint and more narrowly banded, relieve the

pure white feathers. Along the front of the neck and on the

breast there are a few broad elongated feathers, entirely blackish

brown on the one side, yellowish brown on the other, and having

the line of the shaft marked by a conspicuous white stripe; the

back, seapulars and wing-covers are of a deep rich brown, barred

on the first and second with a rich shade of yellowish brown, on

the last broadly and with a paler tint; quills and secondaries

nearly black tipped with white; tips of the imner wing-covers

broadly margined with white, which forms a light-coloured band

Sir W. Jardine on some Birds from Western Africa. 87

across ; tail black, the four outer feathers narrowly barred with

yellowish white ; belly and vent yellowish brown, clouded with

brown, and having the shafts of the feathers marked with a white

line ; legs and feet appear to have been greenish.

ft. in.

Entire length of the skin, rather stretched ......... 2 2

PPTL 0G OREFOUNIEY. Of FICKUS ...<ccaercresacserceccsonse 0 5

Of wing from bend to end of fourth or fifth quills... 0 10

MN A sh ks daa vieudncce pa taekanterschessTisbodessvecsess 0 3

RI LOG: sce hn nevis Gib cebs-sfalnccdsrensnonegeasgations 0 2485

Ibis chaleopterus, Vieill. Old Calabar river.

Thalassidroma Wilsonit appears to present no difference from -

American specimens. ‘The range of this petrel will thus be

very extended. Old Calabar river.

Larus . The young state of one of the larger species,

probably L. fuscus (flavipes, Temm.). Old Calabar river.

ANOUS TENUIROSTRIS, Temm.

Sterna tenuirostris, Temm., Pl, Col. 202.

Anous leucocapilla, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc.

Mr. Gould has lately sent to the Zoological Society of London,

descriptions of three or four species of this genus which he con-

sidered undescribed. Upon seeing our bird from the Bonny

river, he sent us for comparison a species which he had named as

above from Raines island in Torres Straits. On comparing these

specimens of nearly equal size together, the plumage of the Torres

Straits bird is of a slightly grayer tint, and the pure white of the

crown shades more gradually upon the cheeks and backwards into

gray, assuming upon the head and neck the appearance repre-

sented in Temminck’s figure of Sterna tenuirostris from Senegal

and the western coasts of Africa, and to which we refer both birds,

notwithstanding the variations that occur.

The differences in the colouring of the sexes and those inci-

dent to the seasons being yet not well understood, and the species

of Anous being in many instances closely allied, we add a de-

scription of our present bird. It was received in the month of

November, and calculating the passage homewards and other de-

lays, it was probably killed during some of the summer months,

The forehead, crown and occiput, with a narrow circle round

the eye, pure white; the lores and cheeks very deep blackish

brown, which runs over the eye in a narrow line as far as the pos-

terior angle and separates it from the white of the crown, The

whole other parts of the plumage, except the quills and tail, are a

deep shade of the clove-brown of Syme, slightly tinted with gray

where it meets the white of the occiput, and on the shoulders

88 Capt. Boyes on the Ciconomy of the Pausside.

with yellowish brown. The quills are deep blackish brown, al-

most black.

ft. in,

Entire length of the skin (stretched) to the end of the tail... 1 14,

OF Pill to extremity OF TCHS © asosnshpnddsnpnasocarhis-ceenasaanel oe. 2h

Of wings from bend to end of first quill .........sceseceeeses » One

CVE CRESTS: ooh inn js dupsnnabpe nes bh ousiciy epeh nbbinetse seek dons seeedard vee 0. 019

Of middle: te... ica sipsis oineeds Jiseniia vies diese ckurwas bipcin wonad . 0 14

In the Torres Straits’ bird, a? , the entire length ofthe skinis 0 11,5

Of bill to Cxtreriity Of Fictas :”.. 5. ..>ceduccasocsssuuscetas chs 0 27;

Of wings from bend to end of first quill ...........cecececeeeee » oO 8A

COT ORME iii ce ancbarch Sub tn sixknss mae shteheats covcacnbcccccesnectsh 0 04

Cf salle LOG |, 954. cksae yes bon tines sais sabi neseny sehen cour Gunna: 0 1%

The length of Sterna tenuirostris, given by Temminck, | 10 in. to 11 in.

56 TCOM: o.ncsvedsegnvd ia axd Sule eaws toh ae (13 Rede da iis sbiteas (French).

XIV.—Notes on the Giconomy of the Paussidee, extracted from

Capt. W. J. E. Boyes’ Paper, published in the Journal of the

Asiatic Society of Bengal (No. 188.—N.8. No. 54).

Starx in his ‘ Natural History’ correctly states, as far as I can

vouch from my own experience, that the number of joints in the

tarsus of the Paussus is five, which circumstance alone should, I

imagine, have proved a sufficient reason for the removal of this ge-

nus from the Tetramerous to the Pentamerous section of the Coleo-

ptera; but as it will be observed from the following notes, that in

addition to its general form, which in outward appearance approxi-

mates to many of the Carabici, it is also, similarly with several

of the latter genus [family], endowed with the faculty of crepitation,

attended with the same results observable in many of these, their

removal may (I think) well be warranted from the place they now

hold to somewhere in the vicinity of Aptinus or Brachinus.

The thorax resembles the form which obtains in that part of most

of the Carabici, being generally cordiform, truncated posteriorly with

margins produced, though some species have it angulated in front

and irregular. In flight the Paussi are exceedingly easy and agile,

the lower wing when expanded being, in comparison to the size of

the insect, of large dimensions ; and when they alight the movement is

so sudden, and the elytra are closed so instantaneously over the lower

wings, that they appear as having dropped down to the spot on which

they rest, and where they generally remain several seconds previous

to again attempting to move,—facts which I have also remarked as

practised by many Carabici. Its walk however entirely differs from

that of this last-mentioned tribe; for instead of being nimble and

occasionally rapid, I have never seen it moving but in a slow and

sedate manner, at which time the antennz are extended to the front

of the head, and to these is occasionally given an upward vibratory

motion.

Di je ae

Capt. Boyes on the Ciconomy of the Pausside. 89

What should bring these insects in nearer conjunction with the

genus Carabus is the curious fact, that on being seized they emit

from the anus a very acrid liquid, accompanied by an explosion and

attended with a strong scent resembling that produced by Brachini and

other allied genera when similarly treated, and although in minuter

quantities, it is abundantly sufficient to produce a very sensible heat,

and the crepitation may be distinctly heard and felt. On Paussus

Fichtelit being captured it immediately emitted two loud and very

distinct crepitations, accompanied with a sensation of heat and at-

tended by a strong acidulous scent. It left a dark-coloured stain on

the fingers resembling that produced by caustic, and which had a

strong odour something like nitric acid. A circumstance so remark-

able induced me to determine its truth, for which purpose I kept it

alive till the next morning, and in order to certify myself of the fact,

the following experiments were resorted to. Having prepared some

test-paper by colouring it with a few petals of a deep red oleander,

I gently turned the Paussus over it, and immediately placed my

finger on the insect, at which time I distinctly heard a crepitation,

which was repeated in a few seconds on the pressure being renewed,

and each discharge was accompanied by a vapour like steam which

was emitted to the distance of half an inch, and attended by a very

strong and penetrating odour of nitric acid. On removing the Paussus

from the paper, I found that a large spot was formed near the place

where the abdomen had been, and extending backwards for one-third

of an inch. The paper appeared strongly corroded as if with caustic,

the colour of the spot being light brown and totally distinct from the

purple of the surrounding surface. Having repeated this experi-

ment four times during the day with the same results, and being

perfectly satisfied that I could not be mistaken, I proceeded to kill

and set the specimen. On being thrown into boiling water the ab-

domen swelled up and appeared like an inflated bladder, being very

much distended, assuming the same appearance as that which is ob-

servable in Brachinus and other allied genera when they are simi-

larly treated, and which I have had hundreds of opportunities of ve-

rifying. This specimen was captured on the 17th of August, and in

each experiment on its detonating powers I have used a different

finger in giving the small degree of pressure required to induce its

crepitating. August 29 : all the marks off my right hand. Septem-

ber 3: I have now lost all the stains on the fingers of my left hand,

by which it appears that those of the left hand have remained

eighteen days, or six days longer than those on the right. This is

singular enough, and I can only attribute the loss of the marks so

much earlier on the right-hand fingers to attrition and more constant

use, as the stains left were certainly much deeper in the three first

trials than in the latter ones, and when I used the first, second and

third fingers of my right hand respectively.

Several species are provided near the exterior margin of the elytra,

at the posterior extremity, with a small papillaceous follicle, giving

cover to an elongated appendage of the same description, which is

attached to the upper exterior margin of the abdomen, and which

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. : H

90 Capt. Boyes on the Giconomy of the Pausside.

by the aid of a pin’s point may be lifted up and in a slight degree

outspread, but collapsing immediately the impediment is removed.

It would be difficult to assign reasons for the different addenda in the

form of these insects, and observation alone can afford a clue to their

uses ; but that they are objects of extreme utility, and perhaps absolutely

necessary in their ceeconomy, is easily to be conceived. Possibly

the last-mentioned appendages may be a source of further protection

granted these curious insects, which are brought into play as danger

may threaten ; for in one I captured on the night of the 30th ult.,

and which flew into the light on the table, I observed that when

placed under the microscope, if these papille were touched, that

they possessed the power of discharging a yellowish milky liquid,

resembling pus in consistency, and which speedily overspread the

lower part of the elytron, granulating into small egg-shaped grains.

On repeating the irritation the same results occurred, and in order

to be certain of the fact, I tried each elytron twice with the same

effect. In my first trial the emission was so sudden and took me so

by surprise, that viewing the insect through the medium of the mi-

croscope, I fancied it sufficiently near to be injurious, and inconti-

nently let it fall. I should mention that in all these trials, each

emission was accompanied with a faint acidulous odour. Although

the appearance of each discharge obtained on the elytron, I am in-

clined to believe, that, properly speaking, it issued from the folia-

ceous appendages on the abdomen, and that it spread over the wing-

case in consequence of the peculiar shape of the shards at the part

which overlaps the extremity of the above-mentioned organ ; but my

experiments were unfortunately closed ere I could satisfy my doubts,

as my servant in removing the microscope to another table contrived

to lose my specimen, since which I have been unsuccessful in making

arecapture. At one time previous to my loss I was inclined to be-

lieve that a minute perforation existed in the exterior angle of each

elytron, with margins sufficiently elastic to allow the liquid to pass

through, closing immediately after the emission, but I could not

bring myself to any certainty on this point.

The following scene will be novel to our English collectors :—

June 22.—We have had very heavy rain for several days past, and

insects, both last night and on that of the 21st, were more numerous

than I ever remember to have seen before. A lamp I placed outside,

for the purpose of attracting them to the light, was after a minute

or so extinguished by the immense numbers which flitted about it ;

and to prevent the wanton destruction of life, I was compelled to cover

the lamp with a wire shade at the expense of much light. As for

myself I could scarcely remain near the spot, though covered from

head to foot with a black blanket; even with this precaution my

hair and clothes were so covered by the myriads which swarmed

around the light, and caused me so much annoyance by getting

under my dress, that I was forced to make a virtue of necessity, and

strip myself to a pair of light trowsers and white night-cap, but for

which I considered myself amply repaid in the capture of many new

and to me rare specimens. Among the most common were several

On the occurrence of an American Bittern in Ireland. 91

varieties of Carabus, four entirely new to me, Hegeter, Tenebrio,

Agielie, and swarms of Copride. Of the rarer sorts I took two new

Cicindele, two Colymbetes and avery beautiful Haliplus, which I had

never before seen. All these came around the light in numbers, but

Staphylini and the smaller Orthopterous insects were incredibly nu-

merous. I was almost black with them, and the sensation produced

over my back, arms and legs from the multitude of grasshoppers and

crickets which were constantly jumping on or off me, and crawling

m every direction, was very similar to what is called ‘ needles and

pins,”’ or a ‘‘foot asleep.”” Great indeed was the enjoyment of a

bathe with some dozens of ghurrahs filled with cold water, which I

poured over my head before retiring to rest at 1 a.m.

XV.—Notice of an American Bittern, Botaurus lentiginosus,

Mont. (sp.), obtained in Ireland. By Witt1am Tuompson,

Pres. Nat. Hist. and Phil. Soc. Belfast.

I nave the pleasure of placing on record the occurrence of an

American Bittern in Ireland, the first mdividual of its species

known to have visited this island. The fresh skin of the speci-

men, being sent to Belfast to be preserved and mounted, came

under my inspection on the 14th of November 1845, and having

learned that it was sent from Armagh by the distinguished astro-

nomer Dr. T. RK. Robinson—whose acutely observant eye had not

failed to mark the differences between it and the Botaurus stel-

laris—I wrote to him for all particulars respecting the bird, and

received the following information :—“ It was shot by my second

son Wm. R. Robinson, about noon on the 12th of November last

in a bog—part of a flat partially drained tract called Llayde

Bottoms—surrounded by hills, and a mile from Armagh. It was

put up in sedge, seemed lazy, and flew heavily, not showing the

usual wariness of the bittern, but letting him come rather close

before it rose. Its stomach was empty, but it was very fat and

very good eating, for we roasted it! The sex was unfortunately

not noted. The glottis was peculiar, so that I suppose it must have

had the powerful voice of the common species.” Dr. Robinson,

on being informed that it was the American Bittern, most libe-

rally presented the bird to the Belfast Museum. As bearing on

the points touched upon in this letter, it may be observed, that

Audubon “never saw one of them fly farther than thirty or

forty yards at a time; and on such occasions their movements

were so sluggish as to give opportunities of easily shooting them ;

for they generally rise within a few yards of you, and fly off very

slowly in a direct course.” (Orn. Biog. vol. iv. p. 297.) Wilson

states that it “is considered by many to be excellent eating ;”—

H 2

92 On the occurrence of an American Bittern in Ireland.

also that the American Bittern “has nothing of that loud boom-

ing sound for which the European Bittern is so remarkable *.”

Audubon has not himself heard its notes, but gives the observa-

tions of two well-known naturalists upon them. Dr. Richardson

states that “its loud booming, exactly resembling that of the Com-

mon Bittern of Europe, may be heard every summer evening, and

frequently during the day +.”

Judging from these works, this bird takes the place in North

America of the Common Bittern in Europe, but is much more

frequent there than the latter now is in any part of the British

Islands. Audubon informs us that in winter it is “ common in

the markets of New Orleans, where it is bought by the poorer

classes to make gombo soup.”

The Prince of Canino, in his ‘Comparative List of the Birds

of Europe and North America, makes Montagu’s bird, Ardea

lentiginosa, distinct from the American species (A. minor, Wilson),

with which however, as described by Dr. Richardson, the one

killed in Ireland is perfectly identical in species. It agrees so

well with the “ description of a male killed on the Saskatchewan

plains, 8th July 1827 {,” that all the details of colowr and mark-

ings equally apply to this example, except in the few followmg

very trivial points :—the feathers on the vent and under tail-

coverts being very sparingly dotted with brown towards the shafts

instead of being “ unspotted ” ; and the long feathers on the front

and sides of the neck and breast having the central stripe of

mottled clove-brown bordered with a blackish line imparting to

them a beautiful finish, and outside of which is a line of deep

yellow shading off gradually to a lighter tint at the margin. In

every character of form the bird before me agrees with that de-

scription, except in having a slight development of web between

the outer and inner toe, instead of being “ quite free” of such ;

and in the first quill being the longest instead of the “ second

and third ’’—the first exceeds the second, as the second does the

third, by not more than one line (;4,th of an inch) in length: it

may be added that the third exceeds the fourth by 1} line, and

the fourth the fifth by 6 lines; and that these quills present a

very interesting gradation in form from the first, which is pointed,

to the fifth, which is quite square at the tip. Like the nine birds

examined by Dr. Richardson, it possesses just ten tail-feathers :

— Wilson attributes twelve to A. minor. ‘Two specimens could

not be expected to resemble each other more nearly than that de-

scribed by Dr. Richardson, and the one killed in Ireland ; but the

* Jardine’s edit. Wils. Amer. Orn. vol. iii. p. 57.

+ Fauna Bor. Amer. p.374.

t Consequently it differs entirely from the other male killed on the 27th

June, and which doubtless must have been a bird of a different age.

On the occurrence of an American Bittern in Ireland. 98

differences have been stated that the description of the former

may suffice for the other, with the exceptions noted.

in. lin,

Length (total*) of Irish specimen ......scecsseveceeetececeneres 26 O

Length of Wing sssessessseecsrecnsenssscensrscesseeceerseaeeee Sac ga

bill from first feathers on forehead to point ...... Seas

WE AO PTRNG 6s cscacstativssccciveccees Ass con cnesaniens coer me ee

TAVSUS secvereccsccccncesecccensrsecsescvenescceseuaserene oi 8

—— naked part of tibia ..,.cscsscsesesececssrecces ences wel Rite

———-——— Middle tOe cecscrcccrsrseccescesrerccerssesceroesseess erin mati’

—— middle claw measured in a straight line............ 0 7

TING £00 | foi. ices ccsescecceveccarsvevcevnsscevesencscece Ce

Pe PTA MOU CUSW sn bareceViaeses cnc ckbsbedeciocs ss tnetedss 1. OF

Although the European and American Bitterns have a general

resemblance, they are found, when compared by the ornithologist,

to differ in all respects. The latter is much the smaller species,

but they both vary remarkably in size. The toes and claws are

much smaller in the American bird. The most striking differ-

ence in its colour is the black stripe on each side of the neck,

which in the specimen before me commences 13 inch below

the eye, and extends for 3 inches, until in the shading off of the

black the two stripes may be said to meet at the back of the

neck: the greatest breadth of this stripe is one inch. All the

feathers of the front and sides of the neck and breast having (as

already described) a dark central stripe, give to that portion of

the plumage a beautifully rich and regularly streaked appearance,

which is rendered further conspicuous by the entire absence of

dusky transverse markings, such as appear there in the Common

Bittern. The whole dorsal plumage is different in the American

bird, and much more handsome than in the other, consisting of

a beautiful mixture of brown of many shades and rich yellows,

and when the light falls upon it exhibiting reddish violet reflec-

tions, reminding us of the same parts in the Jack-snipe (Scolopax

gallinula): a species which it likewise resembles in possessing

similar richly and beautifully coloured scapular feathers. The

tail-feathers + of the American bird are of a uniform dusky brown

—those of the European specimen compared with it have more

or less of a narrow stripe of black towards the centre; the rest

being all freckled or mottled with black on a rich buff ground :—

the quills of the American species are likewise of a uniform co-

lour, while those of the European are barred alternately with black

and buff, except at the tips, which are wholly black. Other

differences might be pointed out, but those mentioned are the

most striking. Temminck describes “ zigzag”? markings on the

upper parts of the plumage and on the coverts of the wings f,

but there is not in the American Bittern before me any markings

* Not quite satisfactory, as the bird had been skinned.

+ The tail-coverts are mottled.

{ Man. d’Orn., de l’Eur. vol. iv. p. 382,

94 M. Coste on the Formation of Cells.

to which I would apply that term, as there are on the neck and

wing-coverts of the European bird.

Yarrell’s figure gives a very good general idea of the American

Bittern, but in two impressions (1st and 2nd editions) examined,

the back and wings Jook rather too dark, and I could hyperer -

tically have wished the quills and tail shown of a uniform co-

lour, in which respect they so obviously differ from the same parts

in the common species, which are banded. But in figures of so

small a size, characters like these can be but partially attended to.

The first Ardea lentiginosa which occurred in Europe was (as is

well known to ornithologists) described by Montagu under this

name ; it was killed in Dorsetshire in the autumn of 1804: a se-

cond was made known by Dr. E. Moore as shot near Plymouth

on the 22nd of Dec. 1829: notice of a third obtained near Christ-

church in 1836 was communicated to Mr. Yarrell, who has likewise

been told of a bird, believed to be of this species, having been pro-

cured in the Isle of Man—but the season or year is not mentioned.

About the middle of October 1844, one of these birds—the only

one obtained in Scotland—was killed on the property of Sir Wm.

Jardine, Bart., in Dumfries-shire, and at a very appropriate time,

when Mr. Gould, the well-known ornithologist, was on a visit at

Jardine Hall :—where too, I lately had the pleasure of seeing the

specimen. ‘These are all the examples known to have occurred

in Great Britain. There is no record of this species having been

met with on the continent of Europe in Temminck’s ‘ Manuel ’

&e. (vol. iv. 1840) ; Keyserling and Blasius’ ‘ Wirbelthiere Eu-

ropas ’ (1840), or Schlegel’s ‘ Revue Critique des Oiseaux d’Ku-

rope, (1844) :—a fact, which, like that of other American. species

having been obtained in the British Islands, and not farther to

the eastward, strengthens the circumstantial evidence in favour

of such birds having really crossed the Atlantic. Three out of

the four birds of this species, the date of whose occurrence in the

British Islands is known to us, were met with about the migra-

tory period when the species leaves the more northern for the

southern parts of North America:—the fourth, which was ob-

tained in December, may have arrived at that period, but have

remained in the country unobserved until it was killed.

XVI.—Researches on the Primary Modifications of Organic

Matter, and on the Formation of Cells. By M. Costn*. (2nd

Part.)

[Continued from vol. xvi. p. 385. ]

Tue most appropriate examples for supplying the neces

means for resolving the difficult problem of the formation of cells

* Translated from the Comptes Rendus, Dec. 22, 1845.

- M. Coste on the Formation of Cells. 95

should be found in those parts where the matter undergoes that

primary elaboration which prepares the materials of the new in-

dividual. Hence the bases for.its solution must be sought in the

metamorphoses of the vitellus, and we there find the facts deve-

loped in so characteristic and evident a manner, that they may

be verified by any one. But, before showing how it is that the

amorphous matter assumes the cellular form, there is another

condition of that matter, the history of which I shall rapidly

trace, and with which it is not less important.to be acquainted.

I allude to that progressive subdivision by means of which it is

employed for the production of organic spheres, which must be

considered hereafter as special elements of the living tissues. We

shall proceed then, first, to study the mode of generation of these

spheres in the vitellus of Mammalia, subsequently tracing it

wherever it occurs. When, in Mammalia, the seminal fluid has

passed through the uterus and reached the Fallopian tubes so

as to envelope the ovum with its moving molecules, in propor-

tion as the molecules penetrate its substance, we see the yolk

undergo the primary modifications which are about to induce the

organization of the germ. It commences by becoming concen-

trated into a smaller volume, and forming itself into a granular

globe so perfectly spherical and correctly outlined, that all the

grains of which this globe is composed, and which are united

together by means of a viscid diaphanous fluid, are apparently

retained in the general form which their assemblage represents,

by a delicate layer of the same fluid which appears at the peri-

vhsty as the representative of an enveloping membrane. But if,

after having sufficiently guarded against optical illusions, we en-

deayour to develope the reality of the appearances which obscure

it, we soon recognise that such a membrane does not exist, and

that those observers, as for instance Barry, who have admitted its

existence, have not pursued their examination with sufficient care.

Their error here evidently arises from their having considered the

superficial part of the viscid matter which retains the granulations

mingled in its own substance as an enveloping membrane. This

matter is in fact merely lodged in the interstices of the granu-

lations which it agelutinates, and which it separates so regularly

that it appears at first sight to form a wall at the periphery of the

vitellus, the outline of which appears more distinctly delineated

in proportion as its transparence contrasts with the opacity of the

anulations which it bounds. But, I repeat, this is an illusion

which an attentive analysis corrects, ‘and on this point I have suf-

ficiently repeated my observations to have a well-founded con-

viction.

The vitedlus is not then, as has been supposed, a vesicle or cell

filled with granules, but simply a granular homogeneous sphere,

96 M. Coste on the Formation of Cells.

the whole of the grains of which are kept agglutinated by a dia-

phanous interstitial matter, the retraction of which matter gives

the whole mass the somewhat geometric regularity which it as-

sumes.

Soon (a few hours are sufficient for the accomplishment of

this phenomenon) the vitelline sphere divides into two nearly

equal parts, each of which, immediately rendered spherical in

form by the centripetal retraction of the viscosity which retains

its granulations in union, presents the same aspect and the same

composition as the whole from which it emanates.

This primary division is scarcely accomplished before the two

secondary granular spheres which are thus formed by a primary

division of the vtellus become in their turn the seat of a similar di-

vision, and the same phenomenon being repeated during a certain

time upon each new segment, the vitellus is finally resolved into a

considerable number of granular spheres of a progressively dimi-

nishing volume, but always of the same nature. However Reichert,

who has made some special researches upon the division of the

vitellus of the Batrachia, believes he has observed that each seg-

ment is a true cell possessing an enveloping membrane and gra-

nular contents. According to him, the phenomenon of the division

of the yolk would then have a totally different signification to that

which we have given, and would essentially be nothing more than

an illusion produced by the liberation of the pre-existing vesicles

which were inclosed one within another. The vitellus, in his view,

would at first represent a mother-cell, the wall of which, when ulti-

mately absorbed, would expose to view two inclosed vesicles which

form its contents; these two vesicles having thus become free would

be dissolved in their turn, and each of them would allow two other

vesicles to escape, which would produce an appearance of a divi-

sion of the yolk into four segments, and so on, until the com-

pletion of this illusory division arrived. But although this hy-

pothesis appears to explain a phenomenon until then but little

understood, and to corroborate the theory of the exclusive m-

tervention of the cells for the formation of the tissues, it does not

follow that we must accept it without examination, and solely

from its being reconcilable with an accredited system. I have

therefore examined the question with all that care which its im-

portance demands, and, after the most minute researches, I am

perfectly convinced that the segments of the viéel/us or the gra-

nular spheres are not real cells. Consequently Barry and Berg-

mann were deceived when they admitted the contrary.

When the subdivision of the vitel/us is completed, a process

ensues in each of the granular spheres resulting from this divi-

sion which converts them into true cells. But before arriving at

this degree of organization, as we have seen, the living matter

Vy iia

M. Coste on the Formation of Cells. 97

had assumed regular forms, and in each vitelline sphere had ac-

quired a generating activity which becomes a powerful cause of

multiplication.

There is then a distinct organic form, which may be considered

as a primary act of individualization, or a primary manifestation

of life, between the amorphous state of this matter and its actual

application to the formation of the cellular walls. This primary

act or this primary manifestation has for its object the forma-

tion of granular spheres, which, without being bounded by an

enveloping membrane, have already a true existence, are true

livmg individuals, inasmuch as they enjoy the faculty of repro-

duction, and in multiplying they become the active elements of

the organism, and contribute to the formation of the tissues of

which the organism is composed.

For my own part, I am unacquainted with anything which is

more curious to observe than this progressive duplication of living

spheres reproducing in each secondary segment the reduced but

invariable image of the primary vitelline sphere. And in pro-

portion as we witness the realization of this remarkable pheeno-

menon, we are as it were involuntarily led to seek, in the interior

of the substance which is doubled, some material arrangement

which may explain a metamorphosis, the cause of which cannot

be clearly found elsewhere.

In fact, a more attentive examination soon shows that in the

centre of each vitelline sphere there exists a diaphanous homo-

geneous globule having a fatty aspect, and which cannot be com-

pared to anything better than a drop of oil. Seeing that this

globe appears in so constant a manner, we inquire if the division

of the vitel/us cannot be attributed to its influence. But in order

to solve this problem, what passes in this same vitellus prior to

its division, and when it consequently appears as a simple sphere,

should be examined.

We then see that the fatty or oleaginous globe, hidden in the

midst of the granulations of the primitive sphere, there undergoes

a contraction which divides it into two segments or distinct glo-

bules, and each of these segments seems to become a centre, which

tends to envelope itself in a portion of the surrounding granula-

tions, separating them from cells which are entangled by its fellow.

We should say, in short, that the vitelline sphere, excited simulta-

neously by two centres of action, yields to each of these centres

half the substance of which it is composed, and thus divides into

two segments which are immediately rendered spherical; each

segment of the vitelline sphere, being furnished with the oleagi-

nous globule which has excited the separation, then becomes in

its turn the seat of a similar process, and the division of its cen-

tral globule induces that of the secondary sphere which contains

98 M. Coste on the Formation of Cells.

it. This is ‘thie manner in which the phenomenon of the multi-

plication of the vitelline spheres ensues ; but this phenomenon,

which we have considered as the result of a double influence si-

multaneously exerted upon each of the segments of the vitellus

by the division of the fatty globe which occupies its centre,—this

phenomenon, I say, seems to refer to a still deeper cause, and so

to speak, to be nothing more than the external and consecutive

repetition of a more intimate and previously completed process.

In fact, each central fatty globule contains in its interior a much

smaller generating globule, and which appears, in regard to the

fatty globule, to play the same part as the fatty globe fulfils with

regard to the vitelline spheres by which it is enveloped. So that

if we review the whole of the facts which the vitellus presents

during the transformations which we have described, we find that

the elements to which these metamorphoses give rise are derived

from one another in a continued series, and are all the result of |

a triple envelopment.

This envelopment commences by the appearance of a primor-

dial globule within the vitelline spheres ; the globule then becomes

a centre, around which the fatty globule is condensed ; the latter

subsequently resolves itself into two distinct fragments ; and these

fragments, enveloping themselves with the vitelline matter, pro-

duce the granular spheres, the mode of multiplication of which I

have previously described.

The formation of the organic spheres by successive envelop-

ment around a centre, and their multiplication by subdivision,

are such general facts as to require the whole attention of phy-

siologists. They are observed in the vitellus of Mammalia,

Batrachia, the osseous Fishes, Mollusca, insects and worms,

The so frequent production of these particular forms of matter

proves, in opposition to the opinion of Schleiden and Schwann,

that organized bodies are not exclusively composed of cells; but

that other elements may also enter into the composition of ‘their

tissues, and that the organic spheres ought to be reckoned among

these elements. They do not in fact appear only as a transitory

modification of the vitelline matter undergoing the primary in-

fluences of fecundation, for they are also found in tissues which

are undergoing development, and even in those which form a part

of the adult organism. Itis these which, by their juxtaposition in

the Mammalia, give origin to the earliest and most important for-

mation of the tissues of the germ, because the blastodermic mem-

brane is formed at their expense; that is to say, that which will sub-

sequently become the basis of the entire organism. It is true that

by gradual conversion into cells they soon raise the blastodermic

membrane to a higher degree of organization ; but they reproduce

it at a period when they are still simple granular spheres, and

Dr. Neill on Phrynosoma Harlani. 99

they then still enjoy all the properties of these spheres, so that

after their incorporation they continue for a certain time to mul-

tiply by subdivision, as we shall show in a future memoir.

XVII.— Notes on Phrynosoma Harlani, Wieg,

By Dr. Parricx NEIL.

Duar Sir,

In the autumn of 1844 I was presented with a beautiful speci-

men of the Phrynosoma Harlant by a gentleman who had brought

it direct from Texas. After keeping it a week or two the creature

was sent to my friend Dr. Neill, and the inclosed letters relating

to its habits appear to me of sufficient interest to warrant their

publication.

I am, dear Sir, yours very truly,

Richard Taylor, Esq. GEORGE JOHNSTON.

My pear Sir, Canonmills, Dec. 28, 1844,

The curious Texas Lizard, after six weeks’ residence in my hot-

house, is still alive, and taking a fly when we can tempt him with

a living one.

On procuring Dumeril and Bibron from my friend Mr, Wilson,

I found a full and accurate description of the animal, Phryno-

soma Harlani of Wiegmann, Agama cornuta of Harlan, and ap-

parently Lacerta orbicularis of Linneeus. The coloured figure in

Griffith’s ‘ Réegne Animal’ seems to-have been taken from a mu-

seum specimen, for the bright colours are deficient ; what is pale

brown in Griffith’s figure, is in the living subject, when lively

and in a temperature of 65° or 70° F., golden yellow. The de-

scription of the colours is, to some extent, liable to the same ex-

ception.

ortunately flies are found in our steam-engine room all the

winter, and | carry home two or three in a small box every Satur-

day. Phrynosomais rather cunning or suspicious; for we have been

unable to see him catch at a fly, so as to knowwhether he throws out

the tongue as the chameleon used to do. The gardener has watched

ten minutes in vain ; yet if he leaves a disabled fly with him for

five minutes, the fly has disappeared on his return. He can climb

the perpendicular smooth wooden wall of a box in which we keep

him and can adhere to the wall. He can leap somewhat like a

frog, or rather like a toad—clumsily and to a small distance onl

—not twice the length of his own ee Miss Neill thinks she

heard him utter a kind of squeaking croak, but neither the gar-

100 M. Brongniart on the Relations of the

dener nor I have heard any voice.—[The large long-necked tor-

toise fuffs like a cat very often. ]

. I remain, dear Sir, yours very truly,

Dr. Johnston. Parrick NEILL.

My peEAR Sir, Canonmills, Feb. 25, 1845.

The Phrynosoma, I regret to say, unexpectedly died about a

week ago. I am not aware of having been able to make any ob-

servations in addition to those I formerly communicated.

We had a chamber made for it just over the entrance of the

flue, and where the temperature was scarcely ever so low as 60° F.,

and often 70° and upwards: we kept a shallow saucer with water

in the chamber, and always some Hypnum moss or foreign Ly-

copodium laid over the saucer, so that the lizard could drink and

could not overturn the vessel or spill the water. The creature

often sat on the top of the moss.

Dear Sir, yours very truly,

Dr. Johnston. Patrick NEILL.

XVIII.—On the Relations of the genus Noggerathia to Living

Plants. By M. Avotene Bronentarr *,

Tne difficulties in determining the relations of fossil plants to

those now in existence have long been known. ‘The isolation of

the different parts of a plant, and in most cases their imperfect

state of preservation, which obliges the naturalist to be satisfied

with the examination of characters which are frequently the least

important, are the principal obstacles to this study. The more

the plants, the remains of which are submitted to our investiga-

tion, differ in their organization from those which are the con-

stant studies of the botanist, so much the more difficult is the

establishment of their analogies. The further we proceed in the

series of ages towards the earliest geological periods, the further

are we removed from the actual creation, and the greater do the

differences between the living and fossil beings become ; this

general law is well-established in the animal kingdom, and it is

not less true for the vegetable world.

Thus most of the fossil plants of the tertiary strata belong to

eenera in actual existence, and merely present specific differences ;

such are the pines, elms, birches, maples, walnut-trees, Nymphee,

&e. eA

Those of the secondary strata may undoubtedly almost always

be referred to known families, but appear in most cases to re-

quire the formation of new genera.

Lastly, in the older strata, particularly m the coal-formations,

* Translated from the Comptes Rendus for December 29, 1845.

genus Noggerathia to Living Planis. 101

many of the fossil plants cannot be classed in families at present

existing, and ought to constitute new groups of equal importance.

The Calamites, Lepidodendra, Sigillaria,and Asterophyllee, arethus

situated ; several less well-known genera should probably also be

raised to the rank of distinct families. But above the families

are the classes and the large divisions of the vegetable kingdom,

and it might be asked whether those families which are peculiar

to the primitive vegetation of the globe, and which are so dif-

ferent from those which now inhabit it, would enter into the

present great divisions of the vegetable kingdom, or whether

some of them should be referred to one of an entirely distinct

nature, as it were, foreign to the great types of living vegetable

organization. This important question cannot probably be solved

with certainty in the present state of our knowledge of these

fossils. However, all the observations which have hitherto been

made appear to show that the earlier creation must be referred

to the principal types of the present creation, but without pre-

senting examples of themall. Thus the present vegetable king-

dom presents five great divisions: the Cellular Cryptogamia or

Amphigens, the Vascular Cryptogamia or Acrogens, the Dico-

tyledonous Phanerogamia, Gymnospermia and Angiospermia, and

the Monocotyledonous Phanerogamia. The first three of these

great divisions undoubtedly existed at the period of the coal-for-

mation, whilst the two latter appear to have been completely

absent ; at least, we have no positive evidence of their existence ;

whilst, on the other hand, everything tends to render it doubtful.

On this point recent researches have merely confirmed what I

established more than twenty years-ago, 7. e. the absence of the

angiospermous dicotyledonous Phanerogamia, and even that of

the monocotyledons, the existence of which then appeared to me

very doubtful. But new and hitherto very rare specimens which

have been collected and carefully studied in England, Germany

and France have caused important changes relative to the plants

which I had considered as Acrogens or vascular Cryptogamia.

This advance is owing to the discovery of portions of stems of

these plants with the internal structure in a state of preservation.

They have shown that the Sigillarie, Stigmaria, and probably

most of the Calamites, are not plants nearly related to the Ferns,

Lycopodia and Equiseta, but to distinct families of the dicoty-

ledonous gymnospermous group, more nearly approaching the

Conifere and Cycadee.

Hence, at the period of the coal-formation, vegetation would have

consisted entirely, or nearly so, of two of the great divisions of the

. vegetable kingdom: the acrogenous Cryptogamia, represented

by the herbaceous and arborescent Ferns (the latter reduced to

the true Caulopteris), the Lepidodendree, a family nearly re-

102 M. Brongniart on the Relations of the

lated to the Lycopodiacee, and some Equisetacee ; and the gym-

nospermous dicotyledons, comprising the Sigillariee (Sigillaria,

Stigmaria, Lepidofloyos), the Calamitacee (Calamites), the Coni-

fere (Waichia), and probably the Asterophyllee (Asterophyllites,

Annularia and Sphenophylium). We thus see of what great

importance the latter branch of the vegetable kingdom, which is ©

so limited in the present vegetation, appears to have been at this

early period. The families which belong to it are moreover

still the most obscure, and such as deserve most to receive

the attention of botanists. The characters of most of them are

merely founded upon the form and structure of the stems, and

we are in general unacquainted with the form of their leaves and

fructification.

The genus to which I now propose to draw attention is un-

known to us except by its leaves; but I believe that I can refer

organs of fructification to this genus, establish by this means its

relations to recent plants upon a solid basis, and show that it

closely approaches a family of the gymnospermous dicotyledons .

still in existence, the Cycadee.

M. de Sternberg * has given the name Noggerathia foliosa to

an impression of a leaf from the coal-formations of Bohemia.

At first he did not point out any relation between these plants

and those at present existing; subsequently, by comparing them

to the leaves of Caryota, he placed them near the Palms, and

more recently he arranged them among the monocotyledons,

without fixing their position. At a period when I was unac-

quainted with this fossil except from the figure of M.de Sternberg,

I admitted the analogy of these leaves with those of Caryota. Mr.

Lindley, and quite recently M. Corda, still admit this position of

Noggerathia among the Palms. On the contrary, M. Unger +

and M. Goeppert {, as I presume, have classed this genus among

the Ferns. Which is the most probable of these opimions? Are

there not more intimate relations between this fossil plant and

other living plants ? We shall examine this point. We may first

remark, that the genus Noggerathia is not confined to the single

very rare species at first described by M. de Sternberg, and which

has only hitherto been found in the coal-mines of Bohemia.

Messrs. Lindley and Hutton long since added Noggerathia fla-

bellata from the Newcastle mines to this genus. M. Unger enu-

merates, in addition, two species described by M. Goeppert, and

I have made known two from the Permian sandstone of Russia

in Messrs. Murchison and Verneuil’s large work. I should add,

* Flore du Monde Primitif, fase, 2. p. 32. t. 20.

+ Synopsis Plantarum Fossilium.

t Genres des Plantes Fossiles, livraisons 5 et 6 (quoted by M, Unger),

This livraison has not yet arrived at Paris.

genus Noggerathia to Living Planis. 108

that the examination on the spot of several vegetable impressions

upon the schists and sandstones from the coal-mines of France,

and the transmission of important collections made in these mines

by the superintending engineers, have made me acquainted with

several new species of this genus. Several beautiful specimens,

and the examination of a large number of fragments, have con-

vinced me that most of these species were much larger than

those at present known, especially the species first described by

M. Sternberg. Generally we merely find isolated leaflets of the

large pinnate leaves of these plants; and even more frequently

fragments only of these leaflets, which require to. be recon-

structed at the localitiés by joining the different portions con-

tained in the slabs.

We thus find that the true Noggerathie have pinnate leaves

with more or less expanded cuneiform leaflets, which are some-

times fan-shaped, at others almost linear, truncated or rounded

like a spatula at the summit, frequently cleft into straight or

linear, truncated or rounded lobes. These leaflets generally ter-

minate obliquely at the summit, which indicates, even when they

are isolated, that they are leaflets of a pinnate leaf and not

simple leaves. Their most important character consists in the

arrangement of the nerves. These all arise from the tolerably

large base of the leaflet; they are perfectly equal in size, hence

the leaflets do not present any median nerve, nor any predomi-

nating secondary nerves; arising from the base of the leaflet,

they are parallel to each other, or slightly divergent, according to

the more or less expanded form of these leaflets; they either remain

simple or bifureate by an insensible duplication, and not by a

decided bifurcation as in the Ferns. Hence it results that these

nerves are slightly stronger towards the base, more slender to-

wards the centre or the extremities of the leaflets, but all uniform,

and thus reach the truncated or rounded extremity of the

leaflets. Such are the structural characters of these leaves, which

aed assist us in appreciating their relations to the leaves of living

plants.

It is evident that the relations established between the Nog-

gerathie and the Palms are badly founded ; for in all the palms

which have cuneiform truncated leaflets (Caryota, Harina, Mar-

tinezia, &c.), as in those having linear or lanceolate leaflets, there

is a more marked median nerve, then some more slender secondary

nerves, and finally some very delicate nerves between these ;

hence the nerves are very unequal, and the median nerve espe-

cially is nearly always very distinct.

In the ferns with pinnate leaves, the leaflets of which slightly

approach those of Noggerathia in form, the nerves also arise from

a very distinct median nerve, at least towards the base; more-

104 M. Brongniart on the Relations of the

over, they are dichotomous with a bifurcation which is distinct,

and forms a very obtuse angle. A few ferns only having a sim-

ple flabelliform frond, present a structure tolerably analogous to

that of the leaflets of Noggerathia: such are Schizea latifolia and

elegans, hut the general form of the leaf is very different.

These structural characters of the leaves appear to exclude all

real analogy of the fossil plants which we are considering with

the two families, the Palms and Ferns.

But there is another family very widely diffused among the

primary creations of the vegetable kingdom, which presents a

much more marked analogy with Noggerathia in the structure of

its leaves ; it is that of the Cycadee. We know that the Cy-

cadee, long since placed by botanists sometimes near the Ferns,

sometimes the Palms, have been considered by all recent authors,

especially since the beautiful publications of L. C. Richard and

Du Petit Thouars, as intimately allied to the Conifere, and form-

ing with them the remarkable group of gymnospermous dicoty-

ledons. But if the Cycadee and Conifere are united by the

most important points in their organization, they differ extremely

in their general aspect, in which the Cycade@ resemble the Palms.

Like them, the Cycadee have pinnate leaves with linear lanceo-

late or oblong and almost spatulate leaflets. However, the struc-

ture of these leaflets is very different in these two families. In

Cycas they are traversed by a single median nerve ; on the con-

trary, in Zamia, and especially in the American Zamie, each leaflet

is traversed by slender and numerous nerves, which are of perfectly

equal size, arise directly from the base of the leaflet, simple and

parallel when the leaflet is lmear or oblong, slightly divergent

and bifurcate at a very acute angle when the leaflets are obovate

or spatulate. In short, the neuration is exactly the same as that

of Noggerathia. The general form of these leaflets is also very

analogous when we compare certain species of Noggerathia, such

as NV. foliosa and spatula, with some species of American Zamie,

as Zamia furfuracea, integrifolia and pygmea. Other species

are further removed from the existing Cycadee by the form of

their leaflets; but the characters of the nervation remain the

same, and their importance is evidently much greater than that

of the form of the leaves. Thus the Noggerathie appear to me |

clearly to approach the Cycadee in the structure of their leaves,

and to belong to the division of the gymnospermous dicotyledons.

But the Cycadee and the allied families are frequently arbo-

‘rescent plants, furnished with both male and female flowers, and

with seed of a considerable size. May we not find portions of

these organs in the strata in which Noggerathie occur, which

would confirm and more accurately determine the affinities of

- these plants ?

genus Noggerathia to Living Plants. 105

One of the best means of removing some of the difficulties in

the study of fossil plants, and especially of withdrawing part of

the yeil which still obscures the affinities of the plants in the

coal-measures, appears to me to consist in studying, in the mines

themselves, the manner in which the various forms of fossil plants

are associated in the rocks which accompany the same layer of

coal. In fact, m my opinion, each stratum of coal is the pro-

duct of a peculiar vegetation, frequently different from that which

precedes and that which follows it,—vegetations which have given

rise to the superior and inferior layers of coal ; each stratum re-

sulting, in this manner, from a distinct vegetation is frequently

characterized by the predominance of certain impressions of

plants, and the miners in numerous cases distinguish the dif-

ferent strata which they remove by the practical knowledge they

possess of the accompanying fossils. Any layer of coal and the

rocks which lie upon it should consequently contain the various

parts of the living plants at the moment of its formation, and by

carefully studying the association of these various fossils, which

form so many special floras, containing generally but few species,

we may hope to be able to reconstruct these anomalous forms of

the ancient world. This is what I have applied myself to in my

travels during the last two years, with the view of studying the

coal strata of part of France and the fossil plants which they con-

tain; and although similar results cannot generally be obtained

except by long-continued researches, which the directors of mines

alone could make, still chance has sometimes favoured me, and

furnished me with useful materials for the solution of this import-

ant question. Thus, in the mines at Bessége, near Alais, I was

astonished at finding amongst the-portions removed from one

gallery and from the same stratum, a large number of the follow-

ing fossils, which were almost unmixed with others :—1. Nume-

rous fragments of the leaves of Noggerathia, with long, almost

linear leaflets, which were slightly cuneiform and lobed at the

summit; 2. Other fronds of a crested form, and having a very

characteristic aspect ; 3. A large number of large elliptic or ob-

long seeds. These remarkable fronds, of which I had met with

rather small fragments only, but of which I have since seen al-

most perfect specimens in other mines, in the species at Bessége,

which is the largest [ am acquainted with, would be about 50

centimetres long and about 30 broad. They are bipinnatifid, the

petiole and rachis large, flattened, expanding as they penctrate

the secondary rachides, and from thence into the rounded, re-

curved and fringed lobes, which constitute the foliaceous appear-

ance. This part has not in the least the aspect of the delicate and

well-defined leaves of the ferns, which are so common in these

strata ; in this it is rather a flattened, dilated petiole, thinner and

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist, Vol. xvii.

106 M. Brongniart on the Relations of the

lobed at the margins; and there is no small leaflet inserted upon

these flattened rachides ; hence we cannot suppose that it is the

young frond of a fern still convoluted at the extremity. I ought

moreover to remark, that these fronds do not constitute a unique

and exceptional case, but are extremely abundant in this stratum.

After having compared these impressions with all the foliaceous

organs with which I am acquainted, I find none to which they

have more analogy than those abortive fronds, which in Cycas

bear the organs of reproduction. These modified fronds of Cycas,

which are much shorter than the true leayes, support on their

base and on the two sides of the petiole, two, three or four tole-

rably approximated ovules ; towards the extremity they expand

into a thick lamina, which is slightly dilated and almost entire

in Cycas circinalis, very large, and deeply cut into narrow laciniz

in Cycas revoluta.

There is certainly a great. difference both in the shape and de-

tails of the form of these organs and those to which I compare

them, but their general structure appears to me very analogous ;

and when we recollect that the leaflets of Cycas are spirally con-

voluted in their young state, like the lobes of this singular frond ;

when we remember that Noggerathia, and particularly the species

which accompanies it, has much larger leaflets than those of Cycas ;

finally, when we find these fronds associated with leaflets having

so many characters common to the other Cycadee, we are led to

believe that these anomalous fronds are the abortive and fructi-

ferous fronds of Noggerathia. This supposition is confirmed by

the presence of large quantities of fruits, or rather seeds, which

resemble those of Cycas most strikingly, im the same strata which

contain these two kinds of fronds. These are large oblong or

ellipsoidal seeds, flattened by compression, perfectly symmetri-

cal, thicker, and as it were truncated towards the base at the

point corresponding to the chalaza, more acute at the summit,

and frequently towards this extremity presenting traces of an in-

ternal body which appears to indicate the position of the micro-

pyle and the attachment of the embryo. 5

It is difficult to avoid being struck by the analogy in form”

and structure of the appreciable parts of these seeds with those »

of the Cycadee and certain Conifere, such as the yew and the

gingko. But they present the most marked relations to the true

Cycadee in form and size.

Hence we find combined in a single layer of one coal-mine,

and frequently in the same pieces of sandstone or schist :—1.

Leaves, the leaflets of which have the form and nervation of those

of certain existing Cycadee, especially the American Zamie ;

2. Leaves of a peculiar form, having however a well-marked

analogy with the modified leaves which bear the fruit in certaim

genus Noggerathia to Living Plants. 107

Cycadee, especially Cycas revoluta; 3. Seeds, having the most

striking resemblance to those of Cycas. It is difficult to avoid

drawing the conclusion that these three kids of organs belong

to one plant, and that this plant should be placed very near the

Cycadee, probably even in the same family, in which it would form

one of the most remarkable genera from the large size and form

of its leaves,—a genus which would appear to combine leaves

analogous to those of Zamia with a mode of fructification similar

to that of Cycas. I should add, that this association, which ap-

peared to me so striking in the mines at Bessége, from the

abundance of these fossils, appears to exist in several other

mines where these fossils are more rare. Thus in those of Trewil

at St. Etienne we also find large leaves of a species of Noggera-

thia, probably different from that of Bessége, associated with

fronds having pinnatifid fringed lobes, which are however not

recurved as those in the former locality, and having analogous

fruits to those above described, although slightly different speci-

fically. In Decazeville we find the same association, although

combined with some specific differences and smaller dimensions

in all the parts. I possess leaves of a peculiar species of Nog-

gerathia obtained by M. Boisse from Carmeaux, in the fragments

of which I can now recognise lobes of these abortive fronds very

analogous to those of St. Etienne; finally, two kinds of seeds

having considerable analogy with those which I have attributed

to Noggerathia, although very different in their proportions.

Leaves of Noggerathia, although from different species, are also

very abundant at Blanzy, in the basin at Autun, at Brassac,

Commentry, Saint-Gervais, Neffiez, Saint-Georges-sur-Loire,

Saint-Pierre-la-Cour and Anzin.

Most of the straight, linear or slightly cuneiform leaves, having

equal and parallel nerves, and called Poacites, appear to be leaflets

or lobes of the leaflets of Noggerathia; however, these leaflets

having almost always been found only isolated, and also in very

imperfect fragments, we must not generalize too much on their

relations with Noggerathia ; probably several belong to another

genus of the same division of the vegetable kmgdom, Flabellaria

of M. de Sternberg, also referred by this savant to the family of

Palms, and the affinities of which, both to the Conifere and to

the Cycadee, have been shown by M. Corda; but here the leaves

are simple and symmetrical, whilst in Noggerathia the foliaceous

parts consist of the leaflets of a pmnate leaf, and they are gene-

rally oblique at the summit and not symmetrical.

This determination of the position of Noggerathia in the vege-

table kingdom is not without some interest, for these plants ap-

pear very numerous and widely diffused m the coal-formation,

and the debris of their leaves appears m some places, by their

108 Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chaleidites.

accumulation, to have contributed essentially to the formation of

the coal.

We may moreover remark, that this genus being excluded from

the monocotyledonous division; Flabellaria borassifolia of M. de

Sternberg, from the coal-mines of Bohemia, being also rejected

from the family of the Palms to be arranged with the gymno-

spermous division; and the genus Artisia appearing to be simi-

larly situated; a few fruits only remain in these ancient strata to

represent this large division of the vegetable kingdom, and the

structure of these is too imperfectly known to allow of our placing

them with any probability in this natural division, when we are

unacquainted with either their stems or leaves.

Hence everything leads us to conclude from the researches

which have hitherto been made, that the terrestrial vegetation of

the period of the coal-formation was limited to two of the large

divisions of the vegetable kingdom—the acrogenous or vascular

Cryptogamia, and the gymnospermous dicotyledonous Phanero-

gamia.

XIX.—Characters of some undescribed species of Chaleidites.

By Francis Waker, Esgq., F.L.S.

1. Chalcis Alphius, mas et fem. Nigra, antennis nigris, pedibus

flavis nigro et piceo cinctis, metafemoribus rufis flavo-variis aut

nigris, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin, 2—23; alar. lin. 33—4.)

Male.—Body black, convex: head and thorax punctured: head

nearly as broad as the thorax ; vertex broad ; front impressed: an-

tenn black, filiform, nearly as long as the thorax : prothorax trans-

verse, subquadrate: scutum very large; sutures of the parapsides

distinct ; axille remote from each other; scutellum obconic, having

arim behind : propodeon obconical, declining, rugulose : podeon very

short : abdomen smooth, shining, narrower and much shorter than

the thorax ; metapodeon occupying more than half the dorsum ; oc-

toon and following segments short: legs yellow; coxz black; pro-

femora and mesofemora black, their tips yellow; metafemora red,

thick, partly yellow on the outside and armed beneath with nine or

ten little black teeth; protibie encircled with red; mesotibiz en-

circled with a piceous band; metatibiz curved, piceous at the base

and in the middle ; tips of the tarsi piceous: wings limpid; squa-

mul yellow ; nervures fulvous; humerus much less than half the

length of the wing; ulna not half the length of the humerus ; radius

more than half the length of the ulna; cubitus hardly half the length

of the radius ; stigma very small.

- The colour of the legs varies ; the protibiz are sometimes red ; the

mesotibiz black, yellow at the base and at the tip; the metafemora

altogether black ; the nervures of the wings piceous. The antenne

“Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites. 109

of the female are clavate, the abdomen is keeled beneath, and the

metafemora are black.

From Bombay. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope.

2. Chalcis Amphilochus, fem. Nigra, scutello bispinoso, antennis

nigris, pedibus flavis, covis et metafemoribus nigris, profemoribus,

mesofemoribus et metatibiis nigris apice flavis, protibiis et meso-

tibiis nigro vittatis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 2; alar.

lin. 4.)

Body convex, pubescent, black: head and thorax thickly punc-

tured: head transverse, nearly as broad as the thorax: antenne

stout, subclavate, black ; first joint long, slender ; second small ; third

and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints to the tenth com-

pact, pubescent, successively decreasing in length ; club oval, much

longer than the tenth joint: thorax nearly oval: prothorax large,

subquadrate, nearly as broad as the mesothorax ; its length less than

half its breadth ; scutum of the mesothorax broad; sutures of the

parapsides not very distinct, approaching each other behind ; axille

triangular, hardly nearer to each other than are the sutures of the

parapsides ; scutellum nearly round, clothed with white hairs on each

side and at the tip, along which is a rim prolonged into two very

short spines: metathorax transverse, very short: propodeon trans-

verse, abruptly decumbent: podeon very short: abdomen oval, a

little shorter than the thorax ; metapodeon smooth, shining, occupying

nearly one half of the dorsum; octoon and the following segments

dull, pubescent ; octoon not half the length of the metapodeon ; en-

naton much shorter than the octoon ; decaton shorter than the en-

naton ; protelum nearly as long as the decaton; paratelum and telum

short: legs yellow; coxe and hind thighs black; fore and middle

thighs and hind tibie black, their tips yellow ; a black stripe on each

fore and middle tibia: wings limpid; squamulz dull fulvous ; ner-

yures piceous; humerus much less than half the length of the wing;

ulna more than half the length of the humerus ; radius a little longer

than the ulna; cubitus very short; stigma furcate, very small.

Found at Sierra Leone by the Rev. D. F. Morgan, and presented

by him to the British Museum.

3. Chalcis Visellus, fem. Nigra, scutello bispinoso, antennis nigris,

pedibus flavis, metafemoribus nigris apice flavis, alis limpidis.

(Corp. long. lin. 2}; alar. lin. 43.)

Body convex, pubescent, black: head and thorax thickly punc-

tured: head transverse, nearly as broad as the thorax: antenne

stout, nearly filiform, black ; first joint long, slender ; second small ;

third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints to the tenth

compact, pubescent, successively decreasing in length; club oval,

much longer than the tenth joint : thorax somewhat oval : prothorax

large, subquadrate, nearly as broad as the mesothorax; its length

less than half its breadth: scutum of the mesothorax broad ; sutures

of the parapsides not very distinct, approaching each other behind ;

axillz triangular, separated from each other by a space almost equal

110. —-Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites.

to the hind border of the scutum, which is included: between the

sutures of the parapsides; scutellum rhomboidal or nearly round,

clothed with white hairs on each side and at the tip, along which is

a rim prolonged into two short spines: metathorax transverse, very

short: propodeon transverse, abruptly decumbent: podeon very

short: abdomen oval, a little shorter than the thorax ; metapodeon

smooth, shining, occupying nearly one half of the dorsum; octoon

and the following segments dull, pubescent; octoon not half the

length of the metapodeon ; ennaton much shorter than the octoon ;

decaton shorter than the ennaton; protelum nearly as long as the

decaton ; paratelum and telum short: legs yellow, in structure like

the other species of the genus ; coxe black ; hind thighs black along

two-thirds of their length from the base: wings limpid; nervures

piceous ; humerus much less than one half the length of the wing;

ulna more than half the length of the humerus ; radius a little longer

than the ulna; cubitus very short; stigma furcate, very small.

Found at Sierra Leone by the Rev. D. F. Morgan, and presented

by him to the British Museum.

+. Haltichella Sepyra, mas. Picea, antennis pedibusque nigris,

metafemoribus, protarsis et mesotarsis rufis, alis limpidis. (Corp.

long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 33.)

Male.—Body dark piceous, convex: head and thorax punctured :

head transverse, nearly as broad as the thorax ; vertex broad; front

impressed : antenne black, filiform, shorter than the body : prothorax

transverse, subquadrate, longer than the head ; its hind border con-

cave: sutures of the parapsides distinct or complete; axille remote

from each other; scutellum obconical, having a rim on either side

and behind, where it is slightly excavated: propodeon obconical,

declining, rugulose: podeon very short: abdomen oval, smooth,

shining, shorter and rather narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon

long ; octoon and following segments short: legs black; knees and

tarsi red; metafemora red, thick, each armed with an obtuse basal

tooth and having a black edge along its length beneath; metatibie

curved ; metatarsi black : wings limpid ; nervures piceous ; humerus

much less than half the length of the wing; ulna not one-third of

the length of the humerus ; radius nearly as long as the ulna; cubi-

tus very short; stigma very small.

From Bombay. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope. Perhaps

the difference between Haltichella and Hockeria is too slight to ad-

mit of their being divided. In addition to these two genera, the family

Chalcide comprises the following: Smiera, Epitranus, Chalcitella,

Conura, Chalcis, Chirocerus, Phasgonophora, Dirhinus, Notaspis and

Agamerion.

5. Callimome Amyrius, fem. Viridis, abdomine basi cyaneo, an-

tennis nigris, pedibus flavis, femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.

(Corp. long. lin. 14; alar. lin. 2.)

Body bright green; base of the abdomen blue: antennz black,

clavate, as long as the thorax ; base of the first joint yellow : sheaths

Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites. 111

of the oviduct as long as the body: legs yellow; coxe and thighs

green; tips of the latter yellow; tips of the tarsi fuscous: wings

limpid ; nervures piceous; ulna shorter than the humerus; radius

very short; cubitus extremely short. The characters which are

common to the genus, such as the minute transverse undulations on

the thorax, the long scutum, the distinct sutures of the parapsides

and the extremely short podeon, are here omitted. The length of

the oviduct will distinguish this insect from most of the British spe-

cies of Callimome*. In this character it most resembles C. Bedeguaris,

varians, scutellaris, Hedere and Arundinis, but it has more slender

antenne and a smaller body than any of these species.

October ; near London.

6. Lamprotatus Rubrius, mas. Viridis, abdomine eneo-viridi, anten-

nis nigris, pedibus fulvis, femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis. (Corp.

long, lin. 14; alar. lin 24.)

Male.—Body convex : head and thorax finely squameous: head a

little broader than the thorax: antenne stout, filiform, not longer

than the thorax ; first joint long, dilated beneath ; second short-cya-

thiform ; third and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints

to the tenth long, linear, successively decreasing in length; club

linear, conical at the tip, twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax

oval, stout, deep, very convex: prothorax moderate, transverse :

scutum of the mesothorax broad ; sutures of the parapsides very di-

‘stinct, approaching each other; axille Jarge, triangular, not conni-

ving ; scutellum truncate-conical, not impressed in front but having

a transverse channel near the tip: metathorax large, obconic, decum-

bent: podeon short, stout, punctured, less than one-sixth of the

length of the abdomen: abdomen oval, smooth, shining, slightly con-

vex, shorter and much narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon occu-

pying more than one-third of the dorsum, having a broad channel

throughout its length; octoon less than one-half of the metapodeon

in length; ennaton much shorter than the octoon; decaton a little

longer than the ennaton; protelum as long as the ennaton; para-

telum shorter than the protelum ; telum very short: wings ample;

humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna not more

than half the length of the humerus; radius twice the length of the

ulna ; cubitus rather shorter than the ulna; stigma large, pyriform,

emitting a short branch towards the radius.

Found by Dr. Greville near Edinburgh.

7. Lamprotatus Helenor, mas. Aneo-viridis, antennis nigris, pe-

dibus fulvis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 1}; alar. lin. 21.)

Female.—Body convex: head and thorax finely squameous : head

a little broader than the thorax: antenne filiform, longer than the

thorax ; first joint long, slender; second short-cyathiform ; third and

* Callimome is allied to Gastrancistrus through C. nitidulus. C.cyaneus,

Kollar, « 4 tdi nearer than any other species that I have seen to Or-

myrus, which genus connects the Torymide with the Eucharide.

112 Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites.

fourth very minute; fifth and following joints long, linear, slightly

decreasing in length until the tenth ; club linear, conical at the tip,

much longer than the tenth joint : thorax nearly oval, very convex :

prothorax rather large, transverse, narrower in front : scutum of the

mesothorax large, transverse, having the scales on its surface dis-

posed in minute transverse undulations; sutures of the parapsides

distinct, slightly approaching each other; scutellum truncate-coni-

cal, having a very narrow suture at the base: metathorax convex,

prominent, decumbent: podeon not more than one-sixth of the

length of the abdomen : abdomen nearly conieal, smooth, shining,

slightly convex, narrower and much shorter than the thorax; meta-

podeon covering more than half the dorsum, slightly concave at the

base ; octoon and all the following segments very short : wings ample ;

humerus less than half the length of the wing; ulna scarcely half the

length of the humerus ; radius much longer than the ulna; cubitus

about one-half of the length of the ulna; stigma very large, forming

an irregular cone whose tip points toward the radius.

Found by Dr. Greville near Edinburgh. It is nearly allied to L.

elegans.

8. Lamprotatus Babilus, mas. Viridis, antennis nigris, pedibus

fulvis piceo cinctis, femoribus viridibus, alis fuscis. (Corp. long.

lin. 14; alar. lin. 2}.)

Female.—Body convex : head and thorax finely squameous : head

large, transverse, a little broader than the thorax: antenne short,

compact, subclavate, rather shorter than the thorax ; first joint long,

linear ; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute; fifth and

following joints linear, successively decreasing in length until the

tenth, which is as broad as long; club linear, conical at the tip,

much more than twice the length of the tenth joint: thorax very

convex : prothorax moderate, transverse ; fore corners rounded : scu-

tum of the mesothorax large, longer than broad ; sutures of the par-

apsides very distinct, approaching each other; axille large, trian-

gular, not conniving; scutellum truncate-conical, very prominent,

not impressed in front, but having a transverse channel before the

tip : metathorax large, obconic, decumbent : podeon short, stout, not

more than one-sixth of the abdomen in length: abdomen short-oval,

shining, very finely squameous, deep, very convex, much shorter and

a little narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon conical, quite smooth,

channeled and abruptly decumbent towards the fore border, occu-

pying a little less than one-third of the dorsum; octoon more than

half the length of the metapodeon ; ennaton shorter than the octoon ;

decaton as long as the ennaton ; protelum short ; paratelum and te-

lum very short: wings ample; humerus much less than half the

length of the wing; ulna rather less than half the length of the hu-

merus ; radius very much longer than the ulna; cubitus stout, much

shorter than the ulna; stigma large, pyriform, emitting a short

branch towards the radius.

Found by Dr. Greville near Edinburgh. It is allied to L. fuscipes.

Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites. 118

9. Lamprotatus Venilia, mas. Viridis, abdomine nigro-cupreo,

antennis nigris, pedibus flavis fusco cinctis, femoribus basi viridibus,

alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. }; alar. lin. 13.)

Body convex: head and thorax squameous: head dark green,

short, transverse, a little broader than the thorax: antennz black,

stout, slightly increasing in breadth towards their tips, rather longer

than the thorax ; first joint long, slender; second cyathiform ; third

and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints to the tenth suc-

cessively decreasing in length; club fusiform, twice the length of

the tenth joint: thorax oval, dark green: prothorax transverse,

short, narrower in front: scutum of the mesothorax large ; sutures

of the parapsides distinct, approaching each other ; axille large, tri-

angular, not conniving ; scutellum truncate-conic, having a channel

at the tip but none at the base: metathorax large, obconic, decum-

bent: podeon squameous, stout, very short, not longer than one-

sixth of the abdomen: abdomen nearly linear, smooth, flat, dark

purple, shorter and narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon conical,

concave, mostly zneous green, occupying nearly half the dorsum;

the following segments from the octoon to the protelum short, trans-

verse, nearly equal in size; paratelum and telum very short: legs

yellow ; coxe green, squameous ; thighs fuscous; middle and hind

tibize having two fuscous stripes across each ; protarsi fulvous ; me-

sotarsi fuscous ; metatarsi pale yellow, fuscous at their tips: wings

limpid ; nervures fuscous ; humerus less than half the length of the

wing ; ulna about half the length of the humerus ; radius very much

longer than the ulna; cubitus rather more than half the length of

the ulna ; stigma very small, emitting a short branch towards the ra-

dius. Length of the body 2 lin. ; expansion of the wings 1} lin.

Found by Dr. Greville in Northumberland. ‘The black and com-

paratively stout antennz will distinguish this species from L. tarsa-

lis, annulipes, costalis, semiauratus, philochortoides, cyaneus, brevis,

contiguus, linearis and filicornis. 'The very slender pale stigma se-

parates it from all the other species, having dark bands round their

middle legs.

10. Psilonotus Hortensia (Haliday MSS.). Viridis, antenne lutee,

pedes flavi, femoribus basi fuscis, ale limpide.

Male.—Head and thorax bright green, convex, shining, finely squa-

meous: head a little broader than the thorax : antenne inserted near

the mouth, luteous, slightly clavate, shorter than the thorax; first

joint long, slender, slightly curved; second cyathiform; third and

fourth very minute; fifth and following short and very small; club

fusiform, more than twice the length of the tenth joint: thorax oval :

prothorax short, narrower in front: scutum of the mesothorax broad ;

sutures of the parapsides hardly visible : axille rather large, not con-

niving ; scutellum truncate-conical: metathorax large, obconic, de-

clining: podeon very short, so that the abdomen appears sessile :

abdomen dark purple, smooth, depressed, nearly linear, narrower and

much shorter than the thorax ; metapodeon large, green towards the

base, covering at least one-third of the dorsum; octoon, ennaton

114 = Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites.

and decaton moderate, nearly equal in size ; protelum short; para-

telum and telum very short: legs yellow; coxe green; hind thighs

fuscous towards their base: wings limpid; nervures pale yellow;

humerus much shorter than half the length of the wing; ulna half

the length of the humerus; radius longer than the ulna; cubitus

more than half the length of the ulna; stigma very small.

Female.—Antenne subclavate, as long as the thorax; first joint

long, slightly curved; second long-cyathiform; third and fourth

very minute; fifth and following joints to the ninth successively

broader ; club fusiform, broader than the ninth joint, and more than

twice its length : abdomen much compressed, concave along the back

towards the base, a little longer than the thorax, like that of the male

as far as regards the relative size of the segments.

Found by Dr. Greville in Northumberland.

The thorax of this species is more convex than that of P. Adamas.

11. Eupelmus Amphitus, fem. Viridis, micans, antennis nigris, ovi-

ductu pedibusque flavis, profemoribus fusco vittatis, alis limpidis.

(Corp. long. lin. 24; alar. lin. 4.)

Bright golden green: head and thorax minutely squameous, pu-

bescent: front of the head bluish green: eyes and ocelli red: an-

tennz black, slender, subclavate, as long as the thorax: thorax

fusiform : abdomen fusiform, a little longer than the thorax : oviduct

yellow, hardly equal to one-sixth of the length of the abdomen : legs

yellow; a short fuscous stripe on the outside of each of the profe-

mora ; mesotibiz armed with long spines; mesotarsi dilated: wings

limpid ; nervures yellow; humerus rather more than one-third of the

length of the wing; ulna rather shorter than the humerus; radius

about one-third of the length of the ulna; cubitus a little shorter

than the radius ; stigma small.

From Bombay. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope.

Eupelmus with Urocryptus, Cheiloneurus, Metapelma, Prionopelma,

Caloseter and Stenocera ferms the family Kupelmide, to which Ly-

cisca, Epistenia, Trigonoderus, Notanisus and Cleonymus are nearly

allied. Platynocheilus and Merostenus may be included in the same

group with the latter genera.

12. Cerchysius Vulso, fem. Viridis, capite cupreo, abdomine an-

tennisque nigris, pedibus flavis viridi cinctis, alis.limpidis. (Corp.

long. lin. 3 ; alar. lin, 13.)

Body slender : head and thorax convex, squameous : head cupreous,

very short, a little broader than the thorax; vertex broad; front

abruptly declining, not impressed : eyes of moderate size, not promi-

nent : ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex : antennz black, sub-

clavate, very slender, rather shorter than the body; first joint slender,

very long; second rather long, increasing in breadth from the base

to the tip ; the following joints from the third to the eighth succes-

sively decreasing in length and slightly increasing in breadth ; club

long-fusiform, rather broader than the eighth joint and more than

thrice its length: thorax elliptical, bright green: prothorax trans-

Botanical Notices from Spain. 115

verse, of moderate size, narrower in front : scutum of the mesothorax

broad, slightly convex ; parapsides united to the scutum ; axille com-

plete ; seutellum obconic, prominent, very convex, abruptly declining

behind the tip: propodeon subquadrate, rather large, declining ;

podeon extremely short: abdomen slender, lanceolate, depressed,

black, smooth, shining, compressed towards the tip, rather longer

and much narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon bright green and

like the following segments of moderate size: oviduct exserted in

length nearly equal to one-fourth of the abdomen ; its sheaths black :

legs slender, yellow, very long; mesotibie and mesotarsi dilated

and the former armed with very long spines; coxz and metafemora

green ; profemora and metatibie green, their tips yellow ; mesotibize

fuscous towards the base ; protarsi fulvous; tips of the tarsi fuscous :

wings limpid; nervures yellow; humerus much less than half the

length of the wing; ulna and radius piceous, broad, very short ; cv-

bitus of moderate length, pointing towards the disc of the wing ;

stigma very small,

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

[To be continued. |

XX.—Botanical Notices from Spain. By Moritz WittKkomm*.

(Continued from vol. xvi. p. 252.]

No. [X. Gipratrar, April 4th, 1845.

I was unavoidably detained in Cadiz by illness and incessant rains

until the 18th of March. Meanwhile, in consequence of the warm

rain, the vegetation was remarkably forward, and promised a richer

harvest than hitherto. Retama monosperma was quite out of bloom ;

on the other hand, under the latter, the-sandy soil was covered with

Anagallis latifolia, L.., and near the church of San José the beautiful

Celsia sinuata, Cav., in company with Picridium tingitanum, Desf.

The salt marshy lowlands of Chiclana appeared covered with Cotula

coronopifolia, L., and looked at a distance quite yellow; near the

hedges blossomed Cynoglossum pictum, Ait., Euphorbia serrata, L.,

Muscari comosum, Mill.; and on dry grass-plats, [ris Sisyrinchium, L.,

and a form of Ornithogalum umbellatum, L., with large flowers, which

is common throughout the whole west of Andalusia; and Boissier,

in his ‘Elenchus’ (No. 181), has described it as a new species

under the name of O. beticum, but in his ‘Journey’ he places it as

merely a form of O.umbellatum. On the following day I set out, in

incessant rain, for Couil, a spot formerly celebrated for its sulphur-

mines, lying close to the coast, the way to which led over a hilly

arid highland, in parts covered with pine forests, and in parts with

low copsewood and arable land. In the copse, the Sarothamnus

aditanus, B, e, R., was remarkable at a distance from its large golden

lossoms; less frequent was Calycotome villosa, Lk., which in the

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung, Nov. 7, 1845. No. VIII. has

not yet appeared in the Bot. Zeit.

116 Botanical Notices from Spain.

environs of the Bay of Gibraltar covers all the hills almost exclu-

sively, and is as great a favourite for its perfumed blossoms as it is

feared for its prickly branches. Everywhere the Cistus albidus, L.,

unfolded its large rosy blossoms, and in addition there were found

the Teucrium fruticans, L., a thorny Genista, and other shrubs in

flower. Inthe hedges of pistachio and oak-copses there grew most lux-

uriantly also Vinca media, Tetragonolobus purpureus, Aristolochia be-

tica, Borago officinalis, Phaca betica, and Ruta bracteosa; and the

moist cultivated fields were covered with Scrophularia sambucifolia,

Reseda luteola, Fedia Cornucopie, Centaurea pullata, &c. ‘The marshy

lowlands and moors abounded with Asphodelus ramosus ; in the pine-

woods lying behind Chiclana grew Tulipa Celsiana, DC., and Scilla

vernalis, Huds., in abundance ; less frequent, on sandy spots, Hro-

dium Botrys, Bertol. Upon meadows I gathered for the first time

the pretty Ranunculus flabellatus, Desf., which is very frequent in

different forms throughout all the hilly district around Cadiz, and

also is found in the mountains up to a height of 2000 feet. On

sandy places, amongst low shrubs, I noticed some specimens of Lu-

pinus luteus, L., which I have nowhere since found; more plentifully

grew here Ophrys apifera, Huds., Orchis longicornu, Poir., Polygala

niceensis, Riss., and a low, spreading Reseda. On clayey fields and in

hedges at Couil I observed Aristolochia longa, L., and on the dry hills

and in sandy lowlands around Couil, Iris Sisyrinchium flowered in

great abundance. The hills between Couil, Cape Trafalgar and

Vejer exhibited a vegetation less rich in species. Large tracts were

filledwith Leucojum trichophyllum, Brot., and in the numerous marshes

in the neighbourhood of the Cape, Ranunculus paludosus, Desf. grew

plentifully.

The town of Vejer lies on an abrupt rocky hill of sandstone on

the right bank of the Rio Barbate, which issues from the lofty moun-

tains of Alcalé de los Gazales, and joins the ocean eastward of Cape

Trafalgar. On the shady moist sandstone rocks of the mountain and

the walls of the town, I observed Targionia Michelii and Lunularia

vulgaris in abundance,—the last without fructification. Between

Vejer and the sandstone hills of Algeciras, which are connected on

the north with those of Alcalé, and bound the western shore of the

Bay of Gibraltar, lie several chains of sandstone hills running parallel

from north to south, over which the road to Algeciras lies. The

first of these chains of hills is covered partly with isolated cork-oaks,

partly with low bushes, among which an Hrica, Vicia biflora, Desf.,

and a pretty Senecio were frequent. J-also gathered here on sandy

spots Uropetalum serotinum, Ker., Anchusa calcarea, Boiss., a. glabres-

cens, and Helianthemum guttatum, P., the last in great plenty. ‘The

second more rocky chain of hills, which bears the name of Puerto de

Acebuches, is pretty thickly wooded with Olea europea, var. syl-

vestris, and Quercus suber, on whose boughs Polypodium vulgare is

very common. On the sandstone rock I remarked here, rare, He-

lianthemum Tuberaria, P., and in the underwood Genista linifolia, L.,

more frequent. Between these two rows of hills and the mountains

of Algeciras lies a marshy tract several miles wide, wholly covered

Botanical Notices from Spain. 117

with Asphodelus ramosus, L., which was now in full blossom. When

this tract was passed, which is somewhat dangerous to cross at this

season of the year on account of the numerous deep morasses in

which the path is every instant lost, we entered on the promon-

tory of the Siena de Palma, which is covered with cork-oaks. ‘This

is the name given to this central part of the chain of Algeciras, which

rises to about 4000 feet,—an abrupt, rocky mountainous district, in-

tersected with numerous deep valleys, woody and rich in water: over

this mountain a very dangerous mule-path leads to Algeciras. In

the lower part Genista linifolia, L., especially occurs in company with -

another large shrubby species of this genus, plentiful; and on the

lakes Tamarix africana, Desf., and Nerium Oleander, L.

The lower part of the mountain is covered with isolated cork-oaks

and wild olive-trees, but at about halfway up begins a dense and

beautiful forest, such as I had never before seen in Spain. It prin-

cipally consists of very old knotty cork-oaks, clothed from top to

bottom with Polypodium vulgare and the elegant Davallia canariensis,

Sw., as well as with red and yellow coloured forms of Usnea barbata,

Sticta pulmonacea, and other lichens in the most picturesque manner ;

also of Quercus lusitanica, 3. betica, Lam., and Olea europea var. sylves-

tris, on the boughs of which I have also observed, although more

rarely, the beautiful Davallia. ‘The banks of the crystal brooks are

lined with large trees of Laurus nobilis, L., which were just in full

blossom and diffused a balsamic perfume throughout the wood, and

likewise with tall bushes of oleander, pistachio, and Rhododendron pon-

ticum with leaves nearly a foot long. There are likewise found in

this noble forest trees of Phillyraea media, Ph. angustifolia, Arbutus

Unedo, Viburnum Tinus, Crategus monogyna, Pyrus communis ?, and a

luxuriant underwood chiefly consisting of myrtles, pistachios, Erica

arborea and Rhamnus lycioides. On the loose soil of this forest, con-

sisting of dead vegetation, which recalls the tropical forests, through

the thickly interwoven boughs of which the rays of the sun can

scarcely penetrate, blossomed Allium triquetrum, L., Scilla vernalis,

Huds., and Luzula Forsteri, DC. The highest part of the mountain

is covered with low bushes of Chamerops humilis and various species

of Erica, Ulex, Rhamnus and Genista, beneath which the rare Polygala

microphylla, L., occurs frequent, and a Fritillaria rarely. Assoon as

this summit was crossed, from whence there is a fine view over the

magnificent Bay of Gibraltar and the Pillars of Hercules, we entered

again on the underwood above described, which however is on this

side less varied. For instance, the laurel-trees are wanting here ;

on the other hand, I have nowhere seen Erica arborea in such pro-

fusion, nor in such gigantic specimens, as at this locality. There is

moreover found on the eastern declivity, in shady places, the beau-

tiful Doronicum rotundifolium, Desf., and further down on sunny

blocks of sandstone the rare Genista tridentata, L.

Between the eastern foot of the mountain and the shore of the bay,

lies a broad, much-intersected, hilly land, consisting partly of sand-

stone, partly of limestone and alluvium, which surrounds the whole

bay, and is watered by the rivers of Palmones and Guadarranque,

118 Botanical Notices from Spain.

both coming from the Sierra de Gazales, which empty themselves in

the furthermost northern part of the bay. This hilly land is, as al-

ready observed, exclusively covered with Calycotome villosa, Lk., and

a Genista; frequently are seen also large patches of Chamerops hu-

milis, and, more seldom, a Sarothamaus. On somewhat moist places

and under bushes grows everywhere Allium triquetrum, L., and also

Bellis sylvestris, Cyr., B. annua, L., Ranunculus flabellatus, Desf., Ru-

mex bucephalophorus, L., a small blue-flowered Linum, especially in

the scattered copses of Pinus picea, also Hedysarum coronarium, L.,

Ophrys apifera, Huds., more rarely and only on limestone, Ophrys

lutea, Cav., several Carices and grasses, SalviaVerbenaca, L., Anthyllis

tetraphylla, L., Calendula arvensis, Alyssum maritimum, Cerastium glo-

meratum, Cerinthe major, Corrigiola littoralis, &c. Large patches were

covered with Pteris aquilina, especially along the foot of the moun-

tain; whilst in the moist lowlands and marshes grew Juncus acutus,

Heleocharis palustris and Carices in abundance, rarely Alisma ranun-

culoides, L. From Algeciras, where I arrived on the evening of March

22nd, I made various excursions into this hilly district. as well as to

the neighbouring sierra. In one of these, in which I ascended one of

the highest summits of the chain, the Cerro Comodre, I for the first

time met with the splendid Drosophyllum lusitanicum, Lk., unfortu-

nately not yet in blossom, but in great profusion. It covers the

whole northern acclivity of the above-named mountain, which con-

sists of arid boulders of sandstone, where it occurs, in company with

a beautiful shrubby Helianthemum, at a height of 2000 feet and up-

wards. Cistus populifolius, L., covers exclusively the east and south-

ern acclivity, which was also not yet in blossom, among which here

and there grows a pretty species of Pedicularis, similar to P. palus- —

tris.

After a sojourn of eight days at Algeciras, I started, on the 29th

of March, for Gibraltar, whose interesting rocks I have explored at

all points where it was practicable; for on the eastern acclivi

this mountain is only accessible at few points. The Rock of Gibral-

tar consists of limestone, whose strata are inclined from east to west

at an angle of 45° to 50°. On that account it forms, on the western

acclivity, a steep rocky slope, on the lowest part of which lies the

town, whilst the eastern acclivity descends in steep, almost perpen-

dicular walls of rock. This rock, so arid and barren—for it has

nowhere any water, and is also almost destitute of any soil—never-

theless presents a luxuriant vegetation at every season of the year,

because the atmosphere is constantly kept moist by the evaporation

of the surrounding ocean. The English, taking advantage of this

circumstance, have converted a large portion of the rock into a kind

of paradise, having brought from the main-land earth, with which

they have covered the rock, and have planted various trees, shrubs

and plants of the temperate and warm zones, which flourish here

without any watering in the most luxuriant manner. The gardens

and parks extend from the town, which lies at the north-western foot

of the rock, as far as the Punta de Europa, or the most southern point

of it, where the lighthouse is placed in the midst of formidable for-

Botanical Notices from Spain. 119

tifications, and, especially the king’s garden or the Alameda is one

of the most beautiful promenades in the world. Although the Rock

of Gibraltar occupies only an insignificant space, and does not rise

higher than 1500 feet, yet its vegetation is on both sides very varied.

The greatest number of species is found on the western acclivity ;

the rarest, and the most peculiar to this rock, are on the eastern ac-

clivity. Along the base of the western acclivity now grow luxu-

riantly Chrysanthemum coronarium, L., Borago officinalis, L., Echium

plantagineum, L., Solanum nigrum, L., S. villosum, L., Galactites to-

mentosa, DC., Centaurea pullata, Ait., Anagallis Monelli (?), Aristo-

lochia betica, DC., Psoralea bituminosa, L., Fumaria capreolata, L.,

Mercurialis, annua, L., M.ambigua, L., Emex spinosus, Campd.,

Euphorbia helioscopia, L.., Ecbalium Elaterium, Urtica membranacea,

Poir., various Trefoils, Medicagos, Silenes, &c., and in shady places

the Acanthus mollis, L., unfolds its beautiful leaves. On the sunny

rocks, from the strand up to the summit, Asteriscus maritimus,

Monch., Calendula incana, Sm., Pallenis spinosa, Cass., Asphodelus

jistulosus, L., Lavandula multifida, L., Fedia Cornucopia, L., Clypeola

maritima, Conyza saxatilis, L., Geranium Robertianum, L., G. rotundifo-

lium, L., Anthyllis tetraphylla, L., Hippocrepis multisiliquosa, L., Con-

volvulus altheoides, L., Linaria origanifolia, DC., Ranunculus flabella-

tus, Desf., Iris Sisyrinchium, L., Ruta bracteosa, DC., Ornithogalum

umbellatum, L., Biscutella apula, ., blossom in abundance; rarely Con-

volvulus Siculus, L., and Ophrys lutea,Cav. Of shrubs, there are found

frequent on this side Jasminum fruticans, L., Genista linifolia, L., Ca-

lycotome villosa, Lk., Pistacia Lentiscus, Daphne Gnidium, Spartium

junceum, whilst on the other hand, rare, Cytisus triflorus, L’ Hérit.,.

already in fruit, Solanum Sodomerum, L., and Osyris quadripartita,

Salzm. I found small shady caverns and clefts in the rock filled with

Targionia Michelii, Lunularia vulgaris and Rebouillia hemispherica,

the last two without fruit. In like manner Ceterach officinarum and

Asplenium Trichomanes occur on this acclivity, and also not un-

frequent on the eastern one, where Gymnogramme leptophylla is

found in great profusion. From the signal-house, which stands on

the summit of the mountain, a flight of steps cut in the rock in a zig-

zag direction leads down to a battery lying near the sea; this is the

only way by which the rocks of the eastern acclivity are accessible ;

these go abruptly and perpendicularly down from 500 to 1000 feet, in

some places descending straight into the sea. But it is precisely on

these inaccessible walls of rock that many rare plants grow, for in-

stance, the beautiful /beris gibraltarica, L., and the proud Scilla he-

mispherica, Boiss. (Sc. peruviana,L.). The first forms large and luxu-

riant patches, and grows exclusively in the clefts of these perpendi-.

cular rocks, and in great abundance. In order to gather them in any

quantity, it would be necessary for a person to be let down by cords

from the small shelf covered with dwarf palms, which lies below

the signal-house on the edge of the giddy precipice. Besides the

great danger of this enterprise, no one can go upon this spot,

which lies under the cannon of the batteries of the signal-house,

without the express permission of the governor, which it is very dif.

120. Bibliographical Notices.

ficult to obtain; because the monkeys live here, which are under

the special protection of the English, who have set a great fine upon

any one who should take or kill one of these animals. Scilla hemi-

spherica occurs also on boulders, but less beautiful and rarer than

on the original walls. On shady boulders and in rocky clefts, as

well as along the narrow comb of the summit, Cerastium gibraltari-

cum, Boiss., is very frequent. Also, on the rocky walls of the eastern

acclivity, grow Reseda alba, L., Antirrhinum majus, L., and especially

on the north-eastern rocks, Savifraga globulifera, Desf., 3. gibral-

tarica, Boiss., which is only now beginning to shoot forth its buds.

Upon boulders blossom Veronica cimbrolaria, Badara, very rare Se-

necio minutus, DC., in fine large specimens, Hrodium moschatum, L.,

and under bushes 4theorrhiza bulbosa, Cass., and Smilax mauritanica,

. Desf. The rock-walls of the eastern acclivity descend toward the

Punta de Europa straight down into the sea, whilst those of the

northern valley descend to only half the height of the mountain,

and here join on to a steep slope consisting of boulders and drift-

sand, which extends down to the shore. On these slopes grow

Ononis gibraltarica, Boiss., in great profusion, which unfortunately

was not yet in blossom, besides Silene gibraltarica, Boiss., in the same

state, and several other species of this genus: also in the drift-sand

Erodium laciniata, Cav., Uropetalum serotinum, Ker., a small form of

Picridium tingitanum, Desf., Linaria pedunculata, Spr., and the pretty

L. amethystea, Lk. Hoffm., var. albiflora, Boiss., with white flowers,

yellow palate, and violet-spotted lower lip.

On the isthmus of Gibraltar, a naked sandy plain full of nume-

rous salt lakes, which separates the limestone rocks of Gibraltar

from the sandstone hills of S. Roque, are found few plants, but some

rare species. On the downs grows Schenus mucronatus, L., in great

abundance, more rare a Carduus, and among bushes of Tamariz gal-

lica several Silenes, Hrodium Botrys, Bertol., Astrocarpus sesamoides,

DC., and Passerina villosa (?), Wikstr., occur frequently. In addi-

tion is found the pretty Ononis variegata, Desf., in the drift-sand of

the isthmus, in pretty considerable abundance.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Recherches sur 1 Anatomie, la Physiologie et ? Embryogénie des Bryo-

zoaires ; par M. Van Beneden, Professeur a I’ Université Catholique

de Louvain. (Extrait du tom. xvii. des Mémoires del’ Académie

Royale de Bruxelles.)

In these ‘‘ Recherches,”’ Van Beneden continues the admirable series

of Mémoires in which he proposes to illustrate the structure of the

invertebrate animals found on the coast of Belgium. The first me-

moir in the present brochure is devoted to the genus Lacuncuta,

as Van Beneden calls the Lagenella of Farre, forgetting that Ehren-

berg had long ago given the name Farrella to this zoophyte. And

we would here remark that, while he carelessly sets aside the rules

of scientific nomenclature, Van Beneden has a happy tact in confer-"

Bibliographical Notices. 121

ring upon his genera the most unhappy names. Laguncula, it

appears, is to be considered the euphonious diminutive of Lagena !—

his Hydractinia has little relationship either to Hydra or Actinia,

and is most certainly not the link of connexion between them :—and

lo! we have now a Sompocellaria,—certainly the ugliest of this ugly

family.

The anatomy of the Laguncula is well-described and beautifully

illustrated, but does not present much novelty, to those who are

familiar with the labours of Dr. Farre. We shall cull what strikes

us as most peculiar to the author.

The inner surface of the stomach is furnished with a semilunar

series of cilia, by whose vibrations the food is kept in a continual

rotatory motion. ‘There is no appearance of a liver.

The tentacula are the principal organs of respiration: they vary

in number—10, 11 or 12, and this variation is not the result of

mutilation, The circle they form is less regular than that of other

marine Bryozoa, for they are disposed in a symmetrical order, and

give indication of the beginning of a binary disposition. Laguncula

may therefore be considered as a link between its marine congenera

and the freshwater Hippocrepia of Gervais.

The purpose of a circulation is effected, but without the agency

of special organs. A colourless transparent fluid, loaded with irre-

gular globules of comparatively large size, fills the space between

the intestinal canal and the skin, and lies in immediate contact with

all the organs of the polype. It thus occupies a position like to

that of the blood in the superior animals ; and although the liquid

seems to be water merely, it distributes to each part of the body its

nutritive element, and hence also fulfils the same function as the

blood does. We cannot perceive any aperture for the admission of

the circumfluent water into the peri-intestinal cavity, but Van Bene-

den is assured of its existence, for he had seen an egg issue forth

through the walls of the cell when no pressure was used to force it

out. And yet, when these polypes were immersed for a night in

water coloured with carmine, the peri-intestinal fluid remained

untinctured. Lastly, this fluid has the same office in the system as

the prostatic secretion (le liquide du sperme), for both spermatozoa

and ova swim freely in it. [There is here surely a painful search

after analogies, which, after all, appear to us to be of the very loosest

kind.]

M. Du Mortier first discovered a nervous system in polypes. Van

Beneden has seen it in this genus. A transparent, somewhat yel-

lowish ganglion on the top of the cesophagus, and as it were soldered

to its parietes, may be seen in some specimens and in certain favour-

able aspects; but Van Beneden could not detect any collar or nerves

branching from the ganglion, while at the same time he considers

their reality to be indisputable. The ganglion is assumed to be ner-

vous from the sameness of its position to the brain of the Ascidia.

We pass over the excellent description given of the muscular

system, of the skin and cell, to notice some particulars of the repro-

ductive organs. The polypes are hermaphrodites, there being a

Amn. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

122 Bibliographical Notices.

male and female organ in all adult individuals. ‘The products of

both organs—spermatozoa and eggs—on their becoming detached,

are intermingled in the peri-intestinal cavity, where probably the

latter are impregnated. “The testicle is situated at the extremity of

the stomach, in the place where we observe the ovary in other

genera : it appears when the polype approaches to maturity, is un-

equally pitted, and has very much the aspect of the ovary of birds

when they are not in season.

The female organ or ovary is formed on the-inner surface of the

fold of skin that lines the cell, and on one side near the mouth of

the sac. It is at first a mere tubercle, similar to an abnormal ex-

crescence, but it grows rapidly, and ova, in different stages of

development, are soon visible in it. In the young ova the vesicles

of Wagner and of Purkinje are distinctly seen. In those more ma-

ture they have disappeared, and we then discover an external vitel-

line membrane or chorion, and a vitellus underneath. The ovum

at maturity tears its envelope and falls into the peri-intestinal cavity.

From this it escapes into the sea by a distinct opening which is

formed at the base of the tentacula. On its exclusion the surface

does not appear to be covered with vibratile cilia ; and Van ng woud

was unsuccessful in tracing its further evolution.

The increase of the polypidom from the development " pike | is

next described. Van Beneden first remarks, that although this

polype is an animal of considerable complexity in its organization,

yet we here observe that it can be formed without the vesicle of

Wagner or of Purkinje, whence it is evident that these vesicles are

not indispensable to the formation of an animal, and they are to be’

looked upon only as a means of isolation for the future individual.’

Next the author inquires if all the textures of these inferior entities’

proceed from cellules, agreeably to the doctrine of Schwann, and

he answers in the affirmative, although it is admitted that there are

differences between the cellules in them and in those of the superior

animals. After this, Van Beneden proceeds to trace the growth of

the bud, and the successive evolution of the organs of the polyps’

which is done in a very clear and masterly manner.

The characters of the genus and of its species are next given.

The Z. repens is exceedingly abundant and common at Ostend.

The Laguncula elongata, a new species, is of less frequent occurrence:

it is distinguished by having an elongated pedicle which in general

exceeds the length of the cell, and the polype has 16 tentacula.

We reserve the second memoir for a separate notice, for we should

not like to review in a more cursory manner our author’s much-»

prized labours. ' There are none on which we set a higher values

In the meantime we have only to remark, that, in some preliminary"

observations, Van Beneden expresses his opinion that the Linnean”

division of the animal kingdom will be found, after all, superior to®

that of Cuvier or of Blainville, and more in harmony with the deve-'

lopment of structure. In the first four classes the vitellus is absorbed}

by the belly: these are the vertebrated animals that may be more”

appropriately called the Hypovitelliens, or still better the Hypocoty~

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 123

ledones, for there are several fishes which. have no vertebre. The

Insecta of Linnzeus, or the articulated animals of authors, are di-

stinguished by the absorption of the vitellus occurring by the back ;

and as all of them are not articulated, it would be better to name

them the Epivitelliens or Epicotyledones. Inthe Worms ( Vermes) of

Linnzeus, of which Cuvier has made. his Mollusca and Radiata, the

vitellus returns inwards neither by the back nor by the belly; and

we may distinguish them by the names of Allovitelliens or Allocoty-

ledones. ‘The Mollusca certainly do not differ so much from the

Radiata, as the Vertebrata do from the Articulata. Time, as the

author says, must test this arrangement, which must be admitted to

be very ingenious.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH,

Dec. 11, 1845.—Dr. A. Inglis in the Chair.

Mr. J. M‘Nab read a continuation of his Journal of a Tour through

part of the United States and the Canadas.

In the present portion, embracing the journey from Niagara to New

London, Mr. M‘Nab particularly alluded to the excellent state of

the cultivated grounds through the Hamilton and Gore districts, and

the suitableness of large tracts of the wooded country for emigrants.

On some waste land round the head of Burlington Bay, many good

specimens of herbaceous plants were observed in flower; of these

the Lespideza hirta, Polygala verticillata, Gerardia tenuifolia, and

G. pedicularia, were abundant, with Chrysopsis alba; the latter plant

being noticed for the first time as an inhabitant of Canada. Two

grasses with strong herbage, dadropogon furcatus and Limnetus cy-

nosuroides, abound in the neighbourhood of. Hamilton, but neither

seemed. to be: relished by cattle. The moerland ground in the

vicinity of Brantford afforded many. interesting botanical rarities,

among which Euphorbia corollata was conspicuous. Liatris stricta,

Aletris farinosa, Lespideza frutescens, Batschia Gmelini, Arenaria

stricta, Viola palmata, with many others, were plentiful in flower,

and proved most attractive objects on the dry sandy plains; while

the moister places yielded Tofieldia glutinosa, Zigadinus chloranthus,

and Glycine apios in profusion. The forests of the inland districts

were exceedingly rich and varied; many of them containing large

and lofty trees of oak, elm, beech, hickory, ash, and white pine,

Some of these districts, in process of clearing, presented a very re-

markable appearance in consequence of large groups of stately trees

standing dead, many with stems from 10 to 14 feet in circumference

and varying from 80 to 100 feet in height. The mode resorted to

by the settlers for killing the trees is by cutting, during the early

part of winter, a notch five or six inches deep round the lower part

of their stems. The white pines presented a very singular appear-

ance, caused by a peculiar seeming twisting of the decayed trunks in

K 2

124 Botanical Society of Edinburyh.

a uniform: direction from left to right throughout their whole length.

During the drying of the stems numerous fissures or rents are formed

in a spiral manner from one-eighth to half an inch in width, about

4 inches deep, and generally from 4 to 10 inches distant at the bottom,

presenting a ragged edge and narrowing upwards, causing the bark

to fall off in large flakes. When dead, they are hewn down, piled

in heaps, and set fire to. The quantity of splendid timber annually

consumed in this way was described as being very great; but owing

to the distance from water communication it is rendered comparatively

worthless. Many of the road-sides, through the wooded districts for

miles together, were richly adorned with Lobelia cardinalis and si-

philitica, and Monarda didyma. Sambucus canadensis also presented

a striking feature, being very abundant and densely covered with

fruit. The only tree not previously seen was the Tamarack or black

American larch (Larix pendula). In an extensive forest on the

banks of the Thames river near New London this tree was generally

of straggling growth, and never exceeded three feet in circumference.

Dr. Balfour read an account of a botanical trip to Ben Voirlich at

the head of Loch Lomond, and Ben Nevis in August last. He gave

description of the general features of the district, and noticed the

occurrence of moraines and large angular boulders near the upper

part of Loch Lomond, and smooth rounded. rocks, with distinct

groovings, near the waterfall of Glen Nevis ; both being probably in-

dicative of the former existence of glaciers. He also gave an account

of the flora, and noticed the occurrence of Carex irrigua near Loch

Sloy ; of Isoétes lacustris, Carex saxatilis, and Poa Balfourit, in large

quantities.on Ben Voirlich; and of Lysimachia vulgaris, Carex vesi-

caria, Rubus nitidus, suberectus, sylvaticus, Radula 6. foliosus, and

humifusus, near Inverarnan.. After noticing the varieties of Quercus

pedunculata and sessiliflora which occur in Glen Falloch, he proceeded

to give a detailed account of the botany of Ben Nevis. Besides the

usual alpine plants, he gathered Savifraga rivularis, Stellaria ceras-

toides, Poa alpina vivipara, P.laxa, and montana, Cornus suecica; Cis-

topteris dentata, Carex saxatilis, and various forms of Hieracium.

Specimens of the plants were exhibited to the meeting.

At this meeting the election of office-bearers for the ensuing year

took place, when Professor Balfour was chosen President ; and Drs..

Greville, Seller, A. Inglis, and Douglas Maclagan, Vice-Presidents. -

Jan. 8, 1846.—Professor Balfour, President, in the Chair. rh

The Treasurer read a letter from Mrs. Graham, presenting to the

Society some valuable botanical manuscripts by the late Professor

Graham.

The following acmaiiamiratioos were read :—

1, “‘ Notice regarding some species of Plants recently observed a as

natives of Britain,’ by Mr. Evans. Among the species referred to in

this notice were Alsine stricta, Carduus arvensis, (3. setosus, Glyceria

plicata, Barkhausia setosa, &c.; specimens of these, and of Silene

ztalica, from two Scotch. stations, were exhibited to the meeting... ©

2. Dr. R. C. Alexander on the Flora of Sicily... Dr, Alexander.re-

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 125

ards the Sicilian flora as not an aboriginal one, but as derived from

‘Africa on the one side, and from Greece and other Mediterranean

countries on the other. The plants peculiar to the island are by no

means numerous, and the flora is meagre when compared with that

of Dalmatia and other countries on the shores of the Adriatic. In

the course of two months’ residence in the island, Dr. Alexander

found only about 250 species which he had not seen in Dalmatia.

3. Dr. Alexander on the Plants found on the Apennines. He con-

siders the flora of the Apennines from Piedmont downwards to be

also a derived one; for excepting the genera which occupy fallow

Jand and broken ground, such as Medicago, Ononis, Convolvulus, and

sea-shore plants, he found no genus developed, but a species of one

type and aspecies of another, without connecting links. On ascend-

ing the mountains, when he got to a region where a magnificent

flora ought to be, he found at most a hardy hill plant that had crept

up, but nothing whatever of an alpine nature.

On the Matese, about forty miles north from Naples, vegetation

nearly ceased at about 60CO feet; and at the top, which is 7000 feet

above the level of the sea, and where there is a snow-field that never

entirely melts and therefore cold enough for alpine plants, he met

with Aubrietia Columne (a mere variety of A. deltoides), Ranunculus

montanus, a Geranium resembling a Carniolian species, Arabis alpina,

an Allium not in flower, Scrophularia glandulosa, and three forms of

Sazifraga Aizoon which are reckoned by some as species. In nearly

the same latitude, on the other side of the Adriatic, on the Biokovo,

near Macarska in Dalmatia, there is, at the same height, a most in-

teresting alpine flora, andin A®tolia, on Mt. Velugo, one equally so.

Dr. Alexander found the Apennines by no means so productive as the

Alps of Upper Styria and Upper Carinthia; and he looks upon the

range as probably so recent in its formation, as to be only receiving

its alpine flora gradually from other districts.

» 4. Dr. Balfour read a communication which he had received from

Mr. Campbell of Islay, relative to Mummy Wheat, specimens of which

were exhibited. The wheat sent by Mr. Campbell resembled what

is called Bellevue Talavera. Other specimens of the so-called mummy

wheat were shown, having all the characteristics of Egyptian wheat

(Triticum compositum). There appeared to be great doubts as to

the fact of the wheat found in mummy-cases having germinated.

In all the instances mentioned, there are numerous sources of fallacy

which have not been guarded against. The most authentic and best-

corroborated instance of the germination of mummy-wheat seems

to be that noticed by Mr. Tupper, who got from Mr. Pettigrew.

grains which had been taken by Sir Gardiner Wilkinson from some

alabaster sepulchral vases. Even in this case, however, it is difficult

‘to prove that the grains had not been recently inserted into the vases.

The wheat which was then produced was the same variety as that

now sent by Mr. Campbell.

5. A communication was read from Mr. Cruickshank, regarding

the discovery of Typha angustifolia in Lochmaben Loch, and of Cen-

tunculus minimus near Dumfries.

126 Zoological Society.

Specimens were exhibited by Dr. Balfour of Mentha rotundifolia,

var. velutina, in flower, and of Pyrus pinnatifida in fruit, from the

island of Arran.

Mr, James M‘Nab exhibited specimens of Ardisia crenulata, from

the Horticultural Society’s Garden, in which the seeds had germi-

nated within the berries while hanging on the plant.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

July 22, 1845.—Harpur Gamble, Esq., M.D., in the Chair.

Mr. Gould exhibited to the Meeting three new species of Birds

from Australia :—

STRIX TENEBRICOSUS. Str. disco faciali fuliginoso-griseo, circum

oculos multo saturatiore ; corpore superiore fusco-nigro purpureo

splendente, singulis autem plumis maculd albd ad apicem ornatis ;

alis cauddque ejusdem coloris sed pallidioribus ; corpore inferiore

Susco-nigro, stramineo lavato.

Facial disk sooty grey, becoming much deeper round the eyes;

upper surface brownish black, with purplish reflections and with a

spot of white near the tip of each feather; wings and tail of the same

hue, but paler; the feathers of a uniform tint, without bars; tail-

feathers faintly freckled with narrow bars of white; under surface

brownish black, washed with buff, and with the white marks much

less decided ; legs mottled brown and white ; irides dark brown's “bill

horn-colour ; feet yellowish. ad

Total length, 16 inches; bill, 13; wing, 12; tail, 525 cara 3.

Hab, The brushes of the river Clarence, in New South Wales.

CoLLURICINCLA RUFOGASTER. Col. omni corpore su eriore, alis,

cauddque olivaceo-brunneis ; guld pallide stramine -albd Susco-

striatd ; corpore inferiore ferrugineo-rufo.

All the upper surface, wings and tail olive-brown, with the excep-

tion of the inner webs of the primaries, which are dark brown ; throat

pale buffy white, streaked with brown; all the under surface rusty

red ; irides black; bill and feet fleshy-brown.

Total length, 73 inches ; bill, 13; wing, 32; tail, 37; tarsi, 12.

Hab. The Gramhes of the Clarwiue River, in New South Wales.

DonacoLa FLAVIPRYMNA. Don. capite cervino; dorso alisque cas-

taneo-brunneis ; corpore inferiore stramineo ; tectricibus caude

superioribus cerinis ; tectricibus caude inferioribus nigris.

Head pale fawn colour; back and wings light chestnut-brown ;

under surface buff ; upper tail-coverts wax-yellow ; under tail-coverts

black ; tail brown.

Total length, 44 inches; bill, 4; wing, 24; tail, 12; tarsi, +

Hab. The north coast of Australia.

Prof. Owen communicated his observations on the living Echidna

exhibited at the Menagerie of the Society in May 1845. The animal

when received at the Gardens. was active and apparently in sound

health. It was placed in a large but shallow box, with a deep layer

Zoological Society. 127

of sand.on one half of the bottom; the top covered with close cross-

. bars... The animal manifested more vivacity than might have been

-expected from a quadruped which, in the proportions of its limbs to

~ the body,.as.well:as in its internal organization, makes the nearest

_ approach, after the Ornithorhynchus, to the Reptilia. In the act of

walking, which was a kind of waddling gait, the body was alternately

bent from one side to the other, the belly was lifted entirely off the

ground, and the legs, though not so perpendicular as in higher mam-

mals, were less bent outwards than in Lizards. ‘The broad and short

fore-paws were turned rather inwards ; the hind-feet had their claws

-bent outwards and backwards, resting on the inner border of the sole.

~The animal was a male, and the tarsal spur, smaller and sharper than

in the Ornithorhynchus, projected backwards and outwards, almost

. hidden. by the surrounding coarse and close hair. The small eyes

-gleamed clear and dark; the ball was sensibly retracted when the

animal winked, which it did frequently. It commenced an active ex-

ploration of its prison soon after it was encaged : the first mstinctive

action was to seek its ordinary shelter in the earth, and it turned up

the sand rapidly by throwing it aside with strong strokes of its

powerful fossorial paws, and repeating the act in many places, until

it had assured itself that the same hard impenetrable bottom every-

‘where opposed its progress downwards. The animal then began to

explore every fissure and cranny, poking its long and slender nose

_ into each crevice and hole, and through the interspaces of the cross-

| bars above. To reach these it had to raise itself almost upright, and

-often overbalanced itself, falling on its back, and recovering its legs

by performing a summerset.. I watched these attempts of the animal

to escape for more than an hour, and it. was not until it had got ex-

perience of the strength of its prison, that the Echidna began to

notice the food which had been’ placed there.

This consisted of a saucer of bread and milk and some meal-

worms. The milk was sucked or rather licked in by rapid protrusion

and retraction of the long red cylindrical tongue. The tongue came

more than once in contact with the larve, which were sometimes

rolled over by it, but no attempt was made to swallow them.

‘The moist dark end of the nose felt cold to the touch. The tem-

perature of the animal at the cloaca was 85° Fahr., or nearly ten

degrees lower than that of the anus of a rabbit.

The Echidna offered little resistance when seized by the hind-leg

and lifted off the ground, and made not the slightest demonstration

of defending himself by striking with his hind spurs: the only action

when irritated was to roll itself into a ball, like a hedgehog—the

' bristles being then erect. This was the position chosen for sleep ;

but our Echidna showed little of that sluggishness which the French

naturalists ascribe to their live specimen on ship-board (Voyage de

la Favorite, p. 159).

-». The blood-discs manifested the true mammalian type in their num-

ber, size and form: they were flat, circular, averaging ;,!,,th of an

inch diameter ; a few large ones were rather less than ,,J,,th; the

smallest, was z,);,th.

128 Zoological Society.

The circular form of the blood-discs of the Echidna was noticed

by Dr. John Davy in some blood of that animal which had. been

transmitted to him in brine from Van Diemen’s Land. More satis-

factory observations had been made by Dr. Hobson and Mr. E. Bed-

ford, on the recent blood of both the Ornithorhynchus and Echidna.

I have cited these observations in my article ‘ Monotremata’ (Cyclop.

of Nat. Hist.) ; they show that the blood-discs of the Ornithorhyn-

chus are likewise discoid, circular, and about z,),5th of an inch in

diameter ; and the observations now made on both ovoviviparous

genera demonstrate that the Monotremata resemble the other Mam-

malia in the form, proportional number, and florid colour of the blood-

discs, which correspond in size with those of the Armadillo and the

Quadrumana, but are larger in proportion to the size and ween of

the body than in the larger apes and the human species.

The Echidna having died unexpectedly a short time after its ar-

rival, has afforded a favourable opportunity of investigating certain

obscure parts of its anatomy, the results of which Prof. Owen eran

communicate at some future opportunity.

Prof.Owen next exhibited the skull of a Wombat ( Phascolomys Vom-

batus, Auct.) from Van Diemen’s Land, and the skull of a Wombat,

transmitted by Governor Grey, from Continental (South) Australia,

and pointed out the following differences in proof of their specific

distinction. They are of equal size, but the skull of the specimen

from South Australia is broader in proportion to its length. In the

continental species, which he proposed to call Phascolomys latifrons,

the upper incisors present a transverse semi-oval section, the convex

enamelled surface being directed forwards and outwards. This sur-

face is feebly striated longitudinally. ‘The lower incisors are nar-

rower than in Phasc. Vombatus, and triedral, the enamelled anterior

or under surface is flat, the outer surface longitudinally impressed

and almost devoid of enamel. The first lower molar (premolar) is

relatively larger, the last relatively smaller, in Phasc. latifrons: the

symphysis of the jaw is narrower and deeper. The intermaxillary

part of the skull is higher in proportion to its width, less convex

externally ; the nasal bones are relatively broader, forming the whole

upper surface of the anterior third of the skull. The inter-orbital

part of the skull is relatively much broader, and is produced on

each side into a well-marked supra-orbital ridge and post-orbital

process, both of which are almost obsolete in Phase. Vombatus.

The temporal fossz are not bounded, as in Phase. Vombatus, by two

nearly parallel and remote longitudinal ridges, but are continued

by a convex, rather irregular tract, to near the middle of the upper

region of the cranium. A very remarkable feature in the skull

of the Phasc. latifrons is the supra-tympanic cell excavated .be-

neath the base of the zygoma: this cell, in Phasc. Vombatus, as

transversely oblong, simple, one inch by half an inch in size; in

Phasc. latifrons it extends inwards one inch and a quarter, and ex-

pands to an antero-posterior diameter of one inch and a half, and

a vertical diameter of one inch, having an oblong outlet one inch

Loological Society. “129

in length and half an inch in depth, slightly contracted in the middle.

This difference in the size of the supra-tympanic cell is obviously

not the effect of age, as the skull of the Phasc. Vombatus compared

is that of an old animal with strong temporal ridges. In Phasc. la-

tifrons the articular surface for the condyle of the lower jaw is

broader and less convex; the anterior boundary of the zygomatic

space is less angular; the palatal surface of the intermaxillaries is

‘deeper; the curve of the lower border of the lower jaw is much

deeper; the inner angle of the condyle is less produced ; the coronoid

process is higher and narrower, and the post-symphysial depression

is almost obsolete.

The Secretary saw with much pleasure the decisive proofs which

Professor Owen had shown of the existence of two species of Wombat ;

he had many years before been himself convinced of the fact, having

observed that they differed in size and colour, and that one hada

sharp prick ear, while the ear of the other was low and elliptical.

August 12.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

“‘ Descriptions of new species of Murev,’” by Lovell Reeve, Esq. :—

_ Murex sipinnatus. Mur. testd elongato-fusiformi, spird acumi-

nato-turritd; anfractibus septem, transversim eximie liratis et

elevato-striatis, liris striis interstitiisque subtilissimé scabroso-

crenulatis ; anfractibus primis sex tuberculato-nodosis, ultimo tri-

varicoso, varicibus ultimis duobus pulcherrime fimbriato-pinna-

tis; nived, rosaceo tinctd, columelld pallidé rosed ; aperturd parvd,

_labri externi limbo minute denticulato ; canali latiusculo, subelon-

gato.

Hehs—-—? 7

The Murex bipinnatus approaches the Murex clavus in general form,

- but the detail of structure and sculpture is distinct throughout. ‘The

spire exhibits a mass of prominent nodules, each whorl taking the

form of a heptagon, with as many as seven on its circumference.

The last two varices are ornamented with a handsome laminated

frill structure.

Murex sinensis. Mur. tesid elongato-ovatd, subfusiformi, tenut,

spire suturis subimpressis ; anfractibus transversim liratis et stri-

atis, inter varices nodiferis ; trifariam varicosd, varicibus fron-

dosis, frondibus regularibus, curvatis, pulcherrime floridis, inciso-

serratis ; albicante, fusco tinctd, lineis transversis fuscis ; labro

infra medium fortiter erecto-dentato.

Hab. China. .

-- ‘This species appears to have been confounded for some time past

with the young of the Murer ramosus or elongatus. It is uniformly

of a thin structure, and the fronds are of a delicate open flowery

growth.

- Morex Sreeritz. Mur. testd abbreviato-fusiformi, crassd, trans-

versim granoso-liratd, inter varices fortiter tuberculatd ; trifa-

riam varicosd, varicibus incrassatis, frondosis, frondibus crispato-

ramosis, subcompressis, breviusculis, fronde parvd interveniente »

130 Zoological Society.

fused liris: nigricantibus, frondibus purpureo-roseis, columelld et

aperture fauce albis, labro externo incrassato, intus denticulato ;

canali a

Hab.

This shell hes easily be mistaken for an aocidented ntti

growth of the Murex palma-rose, were it not for the constancy and

marked peculiarity of its characters.. The fronds are short and some-

_ what erect, with a row of small fronds sprouting up at. their base;

they are also laterally pinched as it were, and do not spread in the

same flowery bifurcate manner as in the Murex palma-rose.

Murex rvusicinosus. Mur. testd fusiformi, interdum subabbreviatd,

transversim granoso-liratd et striatd, inter varices fortiter tuber-

culatd ; trifariam varicosd, varicibus frondosis, frondibus foliaceis,

brevibus, alternis parvis, recumbentibus ; rubiginosd, liris frondi-

» busque nigricante-fuscis ;. columella rubiginoso-luted, aperture

fauce albd.

Hab. Philippine Islands ; Cuming.

This shell, of which I have seen several characteristic bperininns,

ig quite distinct from any hitherto described.

Murex crassivaricosa. Mur. testé subabbreviato jut cras-

siusculd, transversim granoso-liratd et striata ; trifariam varicosd,

varicibus incrassatis, rotundatis, frondosis, frondibus parvis, folia-

ceis, alternis minoribus ; livido-ferrugined, aperture fauce albd.

Hab.

A new species, of which I have seen several examples, distinguished

_amongst. other. characters by the stunted thickened growth of the

_ varices.

Morex ocuntatus. Mur. testd fusiformi-oblongd, crassiusculd, un-

dique leviter scabrosd, trunsversim liratd et striatd, inter varices

bituberculatd ; trifariam varicosd, varicibus lamellis brevibus sub-

complicatis tuberculatis ; albidd, rufo-fuscescente tinctd, varicibus

maculis quadratis rubentibus-alternatim pictis, columella rubente-

luted, aperture fauce alba, labro nigerrimo-fusco, supern® preci-

pue, maculato, apice rubente ; canali breviusculo, compresso, re-

curvo.

Hab.

Although Me shell has so many characters in common with the

Murex pomum, it exhibits a constant peculiarity of colour, form and

sculpture. In colour it is peculiarly tinged and spotted with red; in

form it is more graceful and slender, and in sculpture it is smoother

and presents two tubercles between each varix. I have seen nume-

rous examples of this species, and can distinguish them at a glance

from the Murex pomum.

Murex AvaBastErR. Mur. testa trigono-fusiformi, spire teste lon-

gitudinem equante, anfractibus transversim liratis et striatis, liris

levibus, superne angulatis, nodulis duobus tribusve subconspicuis

ad angulum armatis ; trifariam varicosd, varicibus laminato-alatis,

tuberculo erecto profund? canaliculato ad angulum munitis ; intus

extusque eburned ; eanali breviusculo. |

Zoological Society. : 131

Hab. Island of Cagayan, province of Misamis, island of Mindanao,

Philippines (found on the beach); Cuming.

Mr. Sowerby referred this extraordinary shell with some doubt to

the Murex acanthropterus; its proportions are however so utterly

different that I have no hesitation in describing it as a new species.

Murex ampieuus. Mur. testé globosd, subpyriformi, transversim

liratd, liris irregularibus erectis, interruptis ; octofariam varicosd,

varicibus frondosis, frondibus alternis vel paucioribus elato-ramo-

sis, spinosis, basalibus longioribus ; albd, frondibus lirisque aterri-

mis, labri columellari parte superiori nigro tinctd; canali brevi-

usculo,

Hab. ?

Three species appear to have been confounded hitherto under the

common title of Murex radix, which, though closely approximating,

‘may be separated without difficulty with a little careful discrimina-

tion. ‘The true Murezr radix is a round, particularly solid, heavy

shell, with a short though sharply acuminated spire with never less

than ten varices, in which the fronds are numerous, somewhat late-

rally compressed, comparatively short and sharp-pointed. The spe-

cies described by Dr. Philippi under the title of Murex nigritus has

but eight or nine varices, and the fronds are not branched ; those on

the upper angle of the whorl being tubercularly squamate, those in

the middle flat and very obscure, whilst those at the base are long

and horn-shaped. In the species under consideration the shell is of

‘somewhat light structure, and the fronds are large, open and flowery.

Murex tTrirormis. Mur. testd trigono-ovatd, crassiusculd, trans-

- versim liratd et corrugatd, tuberculis duobus aut pluribus inter

varices ; trifariam varicosd, varicibus laminato-fimbriatis, superne

exrcavato-sinuatis ; ferrugineo-fuscd ; aperturd ovatd, superne si-

nuatd.

Hab. New Holland.

_ This shell, which Mr. Sowerby thought to be a variety of the

Murex acanthropterus, is of a rude solid structure and dark rusty

brown colour.

Murex pettucipus. Mur. testd trigono-fusiformi, tenui, trans-

wersim_liratd, pulcherrime_squamatd, inter. varices tuberculatd ;

trivaricosd, varicibus obliquis, latissime et eximie alatis ; pellucido-

albd ; aperturd parva, labro intus nodoso.

_., Hab, Island of Bantayan, Philippines (found upon a coral bottom

at the depth of seven fathoms); Cuming.

Mr. Sowerby has rather incautiously referred this shell to the Mu-

rex trigonularis of Lamarck, which Mr. Gray considers to be merely

a worn specimen of the Murer acanthropterus, and M. Kiener one

of the Murex phyllopterus. The shell under consideration differs

essentially from both of these, and the characters which it presents

are not at all in accordance with Lamarck’s description of Murer

trigonularis.

Murex ossrus. Mur. testd oblongo-ovatd, subfusiformi, levius-

1382 Zoological Society.

culd, inter varices Sortiter tuberculatd ; trivaricosd, varicibus fim-

briato-laminatis, superne falcatis; albd, castaneo-fusco hie illic

tinctd ; + ieenie peculiariter parva, ovatd.

Hab. .

Murex ait is perhaps the nearest allied species to this, though

of very different form.

Murex campBiensis. Mur. testd fusiformi, infern® attenuatd, so-

lidiusculd, transversim obsolet? striatd, tuberculo magno prominulo

inter varices ; trivaricosd, varicibus plicato-laminatis, superne fab-

catis, ad basim alatis ; albd, fusco hie illic punctatd ; apcwerd

parva, canali longiusculo.

_. Also allied to the Murex pinniger, but of a more elongated form

and different style of colouring.

Murex Martinianus. Mur. testd trigono-claveformi, transversim

liratd, liris nodulosis, inequalibus ; trifariam varicosd, varicibus

rarispinosis, spinis breviusculis; luteo- vel griseo- -cerulescente,

canali fuscescente ; apertura ovatd, labro dente planulato, erecto,

munito ; canali longissimo, recto, superné spinoso.

Hab. ?

This shell was supposed to have been the Murex rarispina of La-

marck, but it having been satisfactorily shown by both Kiener and

Deshayes that Mr. Sowerby’s Murew formosus is that species, I pro-

pose to distinguish it by the above new title.

Murex Frunicutatus. Mur. testd claveformi, transversim liratd,

liris ad summitatem funiculatis, costis tribus vel quatuor plice-

formibus longitudinalibus inter varices ; trivaricosd, varicibus -

spinosis, spinis brevibus, acutis, sursum inclinatis ; fuscescente-

_albd, funiculis transversis castaneis ; aperturd. ovatd, columella

labroque pies noduliferis ; canalt elongato.

Hab.

An eibesiinr species, well-characterized by the fine dark chest-

nut-brown cords with which it is encircled throughout at equal

distances.

Murex nicrispinosus. Mur. testé elongato-claveformi, transver-

sim liratdé. et. striatd, liris inequalibus, subnodosis, spird brevius-

culd; trifariam varicosd, varicibus spinosis,. spinis erecto-elon-

gatis ; canali elongato, ad extremitatem leviter recurvo, Baga

spinis longis, subcurvatis purpurascente-albd, Sasciis tribus vel

quatuor fuscescentibus subindistincté cingulatd, spinis et nt

Weiaric@ntiaus,

Hab. aN

This shell MR to the Murex tribulus, but its characters

present an agreeable modification throughout, which may be con-

sidered of specific importance. The spines are constantly tipped with

black.

Murex peLius. Mur. testd claveformi, transversim liratd, liris

tuberculato-nodosis ; trivaricosd, varicibus rotundis, tuberculato-

liratis, spind brevi acutd ad basim; albicante, castaneo-fusco

—

Zoological Society. 133

\ supra et infra maculatd, liris castaneo conspicue funiculatis, colu-

. melld labroque rufo-aurantio tinctis ; canali subelongato.

Hab. ?

Allied to the Murex chrysostoma in respect to its rufous orange

mouth, but of a different colour and sculpture throughout.

August 26.—William Horton Lloyd, Esq., in the Chair.

«« Remarks on the genus Achatinella, Swainson, and descriptions

of six new species from Mr. Curning’s collection.” By Dr. L. Pfeiffer.

_. Upon examining the long series of forms which occur in the vast

family of the Helicee, I have ascertained that there are several groups

which Nature herself seems to have characterized as genera, though

it would be very difficult to draw out such a generic definition as

would exclude all other nearly allied species. One of these natural

groups is the genus Achatinella, proposed by Swainson in Brandt’s

Journal, 1828, which appears to be peculiar to the Sandwich Islands,

and has been united to the genus Bulimus by most recent authors, as

by myself in my ‘Symbole.’ However, the greater the number of

species we become acquainted with, the more convenient it appears

to unite them together as a distinct genus. I may therefore be per-

titted to give a short account of the species now known.

1. AcuatineLLa LucuBRis (Turbo), Chemn. Described by La-

marck under the name of Monodonta seminigra, and figured by

Swainson in the Zool. Illustr. under the name of 4. pica, Of

course the name of Chemnitz must be retained.

2. ACHATINELLA PERVERSA, Swains. Synon. Helix decora, Fér.,

t. 155. f.5—7; Bulimus decorus, Pfr. Symb.

3. AcHATINELLA acuta, Swains. Hel. -spirizona, Fér., t. 155.

f, 14, 15.

4. AcHATINELLA BULIMOIDES, Swains. Hel. lorata, Fér,, t. 155.

_ £.9—11; Bul. loratus, Pfr. Symb.

5. AcHATINELLA LIvipA, Swains. Hel. vulpina, Fér., t. 155. f. 1,

2; Bul. vulpinus, Pfr, Symb.

6. ACHATINELLA ROSEA, Swains. A very distinct species, to which

none of Férussac’s figures may be referred.

7. ACHATINELLA PULCHERRIMA, Swains. This species. might

perhaps be considered as a dextrous variety of A. livida.

8, ACHATINELLA TURRITELLA (Hel.), Fer., t. 155. f.13; Bul. tur-

ritella, Pfr. Symb.

9. AcHATINELLA TristIs (Hel,), Fér. Mus. ; Bul. tristis, Pfr. Symb.

10. AcHaTINELLA veNTULUs (Hel.), Fér. Mus.; Bul. ventulus

Pfr. Symb.

11, Acnarinenta rapiata, Pfr. Ach. testd ovatd, soliduld, leviter

.-\« striatd, nitidd, viridi et luteo radiatd, strigis intercurrentibus ni-

gricantibus; spird conicd, obtusiusculd ; suturd marginatd ; an-

134 Zoological Society.

Fractibus 54 viv converiusculis, ultimo spird pauld breviore ; colu-

“melld dente brevi calloso rubello munitd ; aperturd oblongo-ovali ;

peristomate intus fusco-rubello-labiato.

~ Long. 19, diam. 10 mill.

Ins. Sandwich. (Mus. Cuming.)

12. AcwatineLua picta, Pfr. Ach. testd sinistrorsd, ovato-elon-

gatd, striatuld, carned, maculis et flammis nigro-fuscis eleganter

pictd ; spird turritd, gracili, acutiusculd ; suturd simplice; an-

Sractibus 6 convexis, ultimo % longitudinis subequante ; colu-

melld valde tortd, dente planulato, acute prominente, albo munitd ;

aperturd oblongd ; peristomate simplice, acuto.

Long. 124, diam. 7 mill.

Ins. Sandwich. (Mus. Cuming.)

13, AcHaTINELLA BREvis, Pfr. Ach. testd ovatd, brevi, solidd,

oblique striatuld, nitidd, fused ; spird conicd, acutiusculd ; anfrac-

tibus 6 convexiusculis, ultimo 4 longitudinis vie superante, sub-

globoso ; columella. breviter arcuatd, acute dentatd ; aperturd ro-..

tundato-lunart ; peristomate simplice, albo.

Long, 11, diam. 6h mill.

Ins. Sandwich. (Mus, Cuming.)

14. AcHATINELLA pyramis, Pfr. Ach. testd ovato-pyramidatd,

levissimé striatd, diaphand, virenti-corned ; spird pyramidatd,

apice acuto; suturd lineari, anguste marginatd; anfractibus 8

planis, ultimo 2% longitudinis subequante ; columella brevissime

arcuatd, plicd dentiformi complanatd, acutd, munitd ; aperturd

--- ovalt.

Long. 12, diam. 54 mill.

Ins. Sandwich. (Mus. Cuming.)

15. AcHaTINELLA ciara, Pfr. Ach. testd oblonga, longitudinaliter

plicatulo-striaté, pellucidd, pallide corned; spird turritd, apice

obtuso ; alo lined rufd marginatd ; anfractibus 8 planiusculis,

ultimo % longitudinis vir equante ; columelld via arcuatd, dente

parim prominente munitd ; aperturd ovalt.

Long. 12, diam, 4? mill.

Ins. Sandwich. (Mus. Cuming. )

16. AcHATINELLA cornEoLA, Pfr. Ach. testd ovato-oblongd, le-

- vissime striatuld, pellucidd, nitidd, corned ; spird turrito-conicd,

apice obtusiusculo ; suturd’ subsimplice ; anfractibus 8 planiuscu-

lis, ultimo 2 longitudinis subequante ; columella valde arcuatd,

dente acute prbmineate albo, complanato instructd ; apertura ir-

regulariter ovali ; peristomate intus callo tenut, nitido, albo sub-

labiato.

Long. 15, diam. 7 mill.

Ins. Sandwich. (Mus. Cuming.)

17. AcHATINELLA Gravipa (Hel.), Fér., t. 155. f. 3, 4.

18. AcHATINELLA LuTEOLA (Hel.), Fér., t. 155. f. 12. These two

species I have not been able to find out of the great number of

varieties and species I had the opportunity of examining.

Miscellaneous. 135

MISCELLANEOUS.

CORIXA STRIATA, CURTIS.,

Ar the meeting of the British Association in Cambridge, Mr. R. Bail

brought under the notice of the Zoological Section the fact, that the

Coriza striata produced loud sounds while immersed in water: the

following is a note since obtained by Mr. Ball from the original ob-

server, which it is trusted will induce those who doubted the accuracy

of the observation to experiment and satisfy themselves :—

«« At Glasnevin, on the 27th of April 1840, found some of C. striata ;

kept them alive in a bed-room basin for six weeks; frequently heard

a noise, and on watching attentively saw one of them stretch its

hind-legs straight out from its body and remain quite still, resting

with its middle legs on a bit of Utricularia at the bottom of the

basin ; it then moved the fore-legs rapidly in front of its head and

gave three brisk little chirps; very often after the chirps it made a

noise something like grinding a knife, only very much famter and

softer; while doing so it moved its body rapidly from side to side,

still keeping the hind-legs stretched out. It very often made the

chirps alone ; but not the grinding noise, I think, without the chirps,

either before or after (mostly before). ‘The sound may be often

heard during the day; the:evening seems its favourite time, and

frequently during the stillness of night, just before the day begins

to break, I have often heard it keeping it up for a long time; still it

is very uncertain, as it may often be watched for a long: time with-

out hearing it. Noise disturbs it very much, as it at once will:stop

on the slightest. Often on placing a candle near it, and remaining

perfectly still, it has made the sound very merrily : the chirps could

be heard distinctly in the next room by leaving the doors open, and

the other noise at the far end of the room that it was in; of course,

by listening attentively. The longest time that both noises lasted was

while twenty was counted very fast, though it may be often repeated.

Coriva is a very pretty insect in the water; it has the appearance as

if its head, thorax, and a stripe on each side (and I believe the under-

part of its body) was of the purest silvery-light, which has a very

pretty effect when kept in a glass vessel, when held to the light, to

see it swimming quickly. . It catches very rapidly with its fore-legs

those little animalcule (which abound in water that is kept for

some time), by rooting very eagerly at the bottom of the vessel

amongst the mud and bits of plants. It Jays its eggs on Utricularia

in June; they are small and white, fixed singly at a little distance

from each other on the leaves, and are hatched in about eighteen

days, and swim very nimbly. T'wo of the Corira had a curious red

parasite on the upper part of the body under the wings, and one

had a Gordius or Filariu. From May to the middle of June is

the best time for hearing them. We got some Coriza the last week

in September 1845, two of them lived until the 26th of November;

during the first three weeks of their confinement they sometimes

made avery faint noise, but not near so frequent or so audible as they

make it in early summer.

136 Miscellaneous.

“Can the striated upper-lip have anything to do with the noise?

for certainly, when Coriva chirped, it seemed to move rapidly its

fore-feet across its forehead; but in the other noise it moved its

body from side to side. The head seems to be nearly hollow, and

the thorax is so different from other insects, a pin can be easily in-

troduced under it. There are queer little plaits on the under-surface

of Corizxa.

“The grinding sound may be imitated by blowing the breath

against the closed teeth, gently shaking the head while doing so. _

‘** When one of the Corize died, the contents of its body were

speedily sucked out by one of its companions.—In August 1844 had

some alive, but could not hear any noise from them.”

ON THE HABITS OF DISPOTEA——-CUP AND SAUCER LIMPETS.

I have recently received from my nephew, Lieut. William Smith of

H.M.S. Carysfort, a collection of specimens of Dispotea, which show

the great changes that shell undergoes according to the form and the

position of the body to which it happens to be attached.

No. 1. The most remarkable specimen is more than an inch and a

quarter in diameter, which was attached to the inner surface of one

of the valves of a Venus shell; it is of a white colour with oblique

purple-brown rays; the three rays nearest the internal cup are the

broadest; the apex is nearly central, slightly twisted from right to

left, and not more than five lines high. The darkest rays are towards

the umbo of the shell; its surface is covered with distant short tu-

bular spines.

No. 2. is a flat specimen, very like the former, but rather darker

and with similar brown rays: the shell is covered with minute,

rather crowded spines, but it has had its margin broken, and the

part which has been reproduced round the edge to repair the injury

is thinner, less convex, and without any spines,

No. 8. is a specimen which was attached to a Cardium ; it is dark

brown, rather thick, very minutely spinulose, much higher than wide

at the base, where it is compressed; on the side opposite to the in-

ternal appendage are diverging cross-ridges formed by the adaptation

of the margin of the shell as it was enlarged to the ribbed surface of

the Cardium.

No. 4. is very similar to the preceding, and is attached to the

outside of one valve of a Cardita; it is equally thick, dark brown,

and the surface closely spinulose, but the shell is not so much mo-

dified by the ribs of the Cardita, which only leave marks on the

side near the internal appendage; but then the animal, just within

the margin of the shell, has removed the ribs from the surface of the

bivalve, leaving a white concave ring the shape of the Dispotea,

It is to be remarked, that in this shell and the variety next to be de-

scribed, the animal has affixed itself, so that the edge of its shell is

quite close to the lower or ventral edge of the bivalve. The greater

part of the side of this Dispotea, next to the lower side of the bivalve,

is occupied by a smaller Dispotea, similar in thickness, colour and

surface, considering its size, to the one on which it is attached, but:

ony

Miscellaneous. 137

of a nearly regular, convex, conical form and nearly central tip. The

animal of this shell has dissolved a space on the surface of the other

Dispotea of the size of the edge of the aperture of its shell.

No. 5. is a Cardita with a Dispotea on each of its valves placed

as in specimen No. 4, that is, with one of the edges of the shell close

on the lower edge of the bivalve; and there is a single valve of the

same species of Cardita with another Dispotea in a similar situation.

It is to be observed, that under each of these shells, instead of the

animal having eaten, or rather dissolved away part of the surface of

the bivalve soas to form a smoother surface, each of the animals has

deposited on their supporter a circumscribed layer of rather transpa-

rent hard calcareous matter of the exact size and form of the mouth

of the shell, which fills up the greater part of the space between the

ribs and forms an even and smooth base, and in one case it covers over

some Serpule and other bodies which were attached to the bivalve.

I cannot find any indication of a muscular scar on this deposit.

These Dispotee have a thick pale brown shell, darker towards the

upper part of the cavity ; the outer surface is covered with thick, ir-

regular, radiating, flattish-topped ribs, crossed by irregular concentric

ridges, having oblong or linear intervening nets, and the surface of

one of the specimens is marked with some irregular cross-ridges

caused by the inequalities of the shell. In one of the Dispotee the

internal appendage or back of the shell is near the lower edge of the

bivalve, and the other has it near the umbo.

I believe that the. whole of these specimens. belong to a single

species (No. 1 to 4 is D. tubifera, Say, and No. 5 is D. rugosa, Les-

son), but it is curious to observe, that when within the cavity of an-

other shell, it is white, low, and the animal did not dissolve any part

of the surface to which it was attached; that when on the outer

surface of the shell, it is high, thick, dark brown, and in some cases

it absorbs the surface to which it is attached ; and at others that it

deposits a layer on the surface of the shell to which it is affixed, of

the size of the margin of the shell itself. I may observe that generic

characters have been formed on less variations in habit and less

characters.

In the same collection are two specimens of Pecten with two Crepi-

dula on each: they have modified the form of the surface of each shell,

and the animals have absorbed a very thin layer from the surface of

each part of the shell to which they are attached.—J. E. Gray.

On the Embryology of Acton. By M. Voer*.

The embryology of the Actgon has been the principal object of

my researches; I have seen the coupling of this interesting little

mollusk, I have been present at the laying of the eggs, which takes

place during some hours after the coitus, and I have thus had an

opportunity of following, from hour to hour, up to the present day,

the changes which the egg undergoes during a month. I have thus

been able to ascertain that the separation of the vitellus is complete

in this species, and that the division into eight parts offers a very

* Extract of a letter addressed to M. Milne Edwards.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. L

138 Miscellaneous.

singular peculiarity, inasmuch as the four primitive, parts of the vi-

tellus do not each separate into two spheres, as is the case in other

known animals, but that, on the contrary, the four new spheres,

which are much smaller, are deposited upon the old ones.

The embryo presents, from its first appearance, a kind of thick

disc, intersected by a median sht which might be taken as analogous

to the primitive line of vertebrated animals, if subsequent observa-~

tions did not show that it is at the spot which this slit occupies that

the mouth is formed. The embryo is composed, some hours after

the appearance of this. slit, of two lateral wheels furnished with

large.vibratile cilia, of a beak-like prominence, which afterwards be-

comes the foot, and of a posterior rounded part in which the intes-

tines are formed. | |

Of all the internal organs, the ear is first developed; in a subject

now under observation the ears are very visible, whilst the eyes are

not yet formed.

' After the organs of hearing, the shell is formed; I have heen iis

to trace all the phases of its development, as well as of the opercu-

lum which clothes the posterior surface of the foot... I now observe

that the tail is on the point of detaching itself from the animal ; all

the loops which retained it have disappeared, and the membrane,

which clothed it internally, envelopes the viscera tightly, jeoxing-® a

large space between them and the shell.

The digestive apparatus, which is formed after the shell, is com-

posed of a semicircular mouth, situated between the wheels at the

base of the foot, of an elongated cesophagus, which terminates in a

large stomachal pouch, and of an intestine curved in the form of a

hook, which terminates in an anus situated on the right. The liver

is entirely separated from the intestine on its first appearance ; it

communicates afterwards with the stomachal pouch by a large aper-

ture.

The stomachal pouch, in which I have often seen infusoria, espe-

cially Navicule, appears to be’ transformed into a buccal: mass, I

have seen, in the embryos of another species of Nudibranchie, and

which greatly resemble the embryos of Acton, that a protuberance

furnished with projections in the form of spines was developed in the

inside of this pouch. Probably this organ was the first vestige of the

tongue.

Now, nearly thirty days after the laying of the eggs, my embryos

swim freely in water by means of their large lateral wheels. It is

remarkable that these agile animals, which for nearly a fortnight are

nourished on infusoria, have yet no trace of circulation. The heart

does not yet exist, and it is impossible that I should have overlooked

it. This fact interests me greatly ; and as I have seen the heart in

embryos of other mollusks which were much more advanced in their

development, there could be no possible error on this point.

I hope to be able to continue the researches of which I have given

avery incomplete sketch, by bringing some living embryos, or rather

larve of Acteon, to Paris. I intend to follow their development. du-

ring the winter, in order to ascertain the changes which must still

Miscellaneous. 139

occur, for the present form of these embryos and their anatomy is

quite as much separated from that of the adult Acteon as is that of

a caterpillar and a butterfly.

I will add another observation which may perhaps interest you.

A Balanus, which I had detached with several others and preserved

alive in a bottle, deposited in my presence a prodigious quantity of

little ones, which came out with the stream of water which the ani-

mal emitted at the moment of each expiration. The young barnacles

had only one frontal eye and three pairs of natatory feet, the two

last pairs of which were divided each into two branches. They re-

sembled entirely Crustacea of the genus Cyclops.—Comptes Rendus,

Oct. 6, 1845.

HASSALL’S BRITISH ‘ FRESHWATER ALGE.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GentLemen,—In the accompanying letter I have carefully abs-

tained from any allusions which might be regarded as offensive by

your reviewer, and have confined myself as closely as possible to a

refutation of certain passages of the review, which, if allowed to

pass without notice, would prove injurious to my book, and which

are for the most part inaccurate in themselves ; I therefore trust that

your sense of fairness will allow you to give my communication in-

sertion in the February Number of the ‘ Annals.’ 1 should wish the

letter to be published in full; and as no opportunity was afforded to

me to notice the review in the same Number of the ‘ Annals’ in which

that review appeared, none ought to be conceded to the reviewer in

the same Number in which my letter appears*.

I remain, Gentlemen, your obedient servant,

~ January 3, 1846. Artuur Hint Hassa.t.

*« Reddere cuique sua est equi bonique hominis.”

Without wishing to charge your reviewer, in his notice of the

“History of the British Freshwater Algz,’ with undue partiality or

prejudice, I believe that I shall be able to show, that, on certain

points, he has indulged in animadversion to an extent, which on a

careful and candid examination of the work in question is not jus-

tified.

It is urged therein against the originality of my work, that not a

few of the plates which illustrate it are taken from the works of other

writers on the Algze ; and further, that, although copies, no acknow-

ledgement of the fact: is made.

» In answer to these statements, I beg to observe, that five only out

of the 103 plates forming the volume of illustrations are reprints of

plates previously published, and that each of these, bears the name

of its original designer, ‘Thuret, Kutzing and Varley. .. ;

» The figures of many of the Desmidie are undoubtedly taken from

__* We are very willing to comply with the above singular request of Mr.

Hassall, and in the mean time leave our readers to form ‘their own judge-

ment.—Ep.

140 Miscellaneous.

Jenner's and Ralfs’s drawings, but no one plate is a copy of any one

of their published plates, although many of the figures contained on

several are so, and this I conceive to be sufficiently acknowledged in

the following quotation :—‘‘ Several of the figures of this family,

especially certain of the genera Huastrum and Cosmarium, are taken

from those of Jenner and Ralfs illustrating the series of papers om the

Desmidie inserted in the ‘ Annals.’ ”’

The only instance in which there is any justice in the charge of

non-acknowledgement is in reference to the genus Closterium, some

figures of which genus are copied from Ehrenberg’s great work.

This omission is however a mere oversight, and scarcely sufficient

to support the grave charge of your reviewer. It is to be regretted

that those of our botanists who haye paid attention to the genus did

not send some specimens from which original figures might have been

taken. ‘The blame as regards the drawings of this genus might be

made to rest with more propriety upon others than upon myself.

It can now be seen to what extent the following remarks of the

reviewer are correct :—

‘* It is unfortunate that the author has not pointed out the cases

in which his figures are not the result of his own observations, but

copied from published plates. 'The appearance of ‘ Hass. delt.’ at the

bottom of ail the plates (the italics are my own) leads us to suppose

that they are all of them original, but a more careful examination

shows that not a few are copies.”

In considering the charge of a want of originality in the * British

Freshwater Algze,’ it should be recollected, that that work does not

profess to be merely a summary of my own personal observations,

but that it bears the title of a History, and as such it became the

duty of the author to collect and insert all the information which it

was possible to obtain in order that the subject might be rendered

as complete.as it was in his power to make it. The introduction

therefore of the five plates in question on points of such extreme im-

portance and difficulty, and on which the author could not reason-

ably be expected to furnish original drawings, should not be urged

against the work as a fault, but should rather be allowed to speak in

its favour. Their absence indeed might fairly have challenged re-

proval. The charge of non-originality is one, whatever may be the

faults of the work, from which I certainly expected to have been

exempt, and one moreover which with the least show of justice can

be maintained.

On the subject of comparative characters the following obeeria-

tion by your reviewer occurs :—‘“‘ The size of the filaments would

doubtless be a valuable and most convenient mode of distinguishing

the plants if it could be described in such a manner as to be always

determinable, but comparative size can at no time be depended upon,

unless the object with which the comparison is made be previously

known.” ‘This statement of the reviewer is perfectly fair, and by

means of an accurate micrometer, which instrument I did not pos-

sess when I penned my descriptions, the relative sizes of the fila-

ments of different species might have been satisfactorily. determined.

Miscellaneous. 141

Wanting this instrument however, I was compelled to have recourse

to comparative descriptions, which your reviewer allows to have their

use provided the objects of comparison be known. Now this admitted

use I take to be very important and wholly contradictory of the

paragraph following that which has just been quoted and which I

here insert :—‘‘ To show the absurdity of such comparative characters

(a use has just been assigned to them), and how fotally useless a con-

siderable portion of Mr. Hassall’s definitions of numerous species

becomes, we will take a single series of species of the genus Zygnema.”’

Here follows an enumeration of the comparative size of the filaments

of several species of Zygnema, isolated from the other portions of the

description ; the only legitimate conclusion from which is, that other

characters are required to make up a satisfactory definition, and

which characters are in my work very generally supplied. Any na-

turalist studying the genus Zygnema would in a very short period

become acquainted with a certain number of species, and this know-

ledge would enable him to appreciate to its full extent the value and

importance of the comparative characters employed by me. I would

therefore submit that the definitions of species of the genus Zygnema

given by me are neither “ totally useless” nor characterized by “ ab-

surdity.”

In another portion of your notice of my work, the reviewer takes

an exception to the figure of Botrydium granulatum and to the genus

Arthronema. My answers to these strictures are, that the former

species is a doubtful Alga, and that it had better to have been alto-

gether omitted from the work; and that the latter genus is one of

the most distinct of those contained in the family to which it be-

longs.

; fe ew remains to me to notice only two other points in the re-

view ; the first is the opinion of the German reviewer on my views

respecting the functions performed by the central organs recently

discovered in the cells of Zygnema, and which he considers to be

made up of “‘ phantasies and absurdities.” Without pausing to dwell

upon the unfairness of quoting a discourteous expression of this sort.

apart from any reference to a single argument or fact in support of

it, I would merely observe, that it comes with an ill grace from one

of a people notorious for indulgence in ‘ phantasies and absurdities.”

Were recrimination desirable, I could name a German naturalist and

editor who entertains opinions on the reproduction of the Algz not

less absurd and phantastical than any which I have expressed.

In the last place I would wish to notice certain expressions of the

reviewer in reference to the labours of Mr. Ralfs. These I will in-

troduce before proceeding to comment on them.

- Ist. “ A more prominent reference might have been made to the

very successful labours of Mr. Ralfs upon this family, and also the

Diatomacee, which have appeared in our pages.”

2nd. “ We do not blame him (Mr. Hassall) for copying these

beautiful drawings, but he ought to have taken better copies.” __

3rd. “We cannot afford time or space to hunt out and record all

these errors, nor indeed the very many erroneous references to

142 Miscellaneous.

synonyms, but merely observe that Mr. Ralfs is frequently made to

have used a nomenclature quite different from that which eeaaty ex-

ists in the ‘ Annals’ and ‘Transactions.’ ”’

In answer to the first statement I would observe, that Mr. Ralfs’

papers, so far as they had appeared up to the date of the publication

of my work, are quoted throughout, and that whenever I conceived

any description or fact to be appropriate or well-expressed in those

papers, I have preferred to adopt the ipsissima verba of Mr. Ralfs,

acknowledging the source of the quotation by the inverted commas,

and appending the name of the writer thereto. . It would have been

easy for me, had I thought proper so to do, to have abstained from

these quotations altogether.

So much for the first statement. Now for the comparison made

- between my drawings of Desmidie and those of Mr. Jenner and Mr.

Ralfs.. It should be recollected that circumstances compelled me to.

be my own artist, and that I had not the advantage of a professional

engraver ; notwithstanding this very great drawback, I will venture

to assert that my plates of Desmidia, taken as a whole, will be

found wanting in no essential particular, and that from the circum-

stance of the drawings being coloured, they are both more instructive.

and more pleasing to the sight. ‘The best sketches contained. in.

Mr. Ralfs’. plates were drawn by Mr. Jenner, who, in his researches

into the Desmidig, has been not less successful than Mr. Ralfs.:

Your reviewer might with propriety have referred to the name of.

Mr. Jenner in connexion with the Desmidie.

To the charge contained in the last statement, viz. that I have.

frequently attributed to him a nomenclature not belonging to him,.

I must, except in a single instance, plead entire ignorance. In one

example I have indeed, and designedly, altered a termination of a

specific name, and this at the request of Mr. Moore, the original

discoverer of the species in Britain. Thus Meloseira arenaria, Ralfs,.

I changed to M. arenosa, Moore : the former appellation, independ-:

ently of its not being the name conferred upon it by Mr. Moore, is-

erroneous, while the latter is not merely that originally assigned, but

likewise expresses a character of the species, viz. the gritty sensa-

tion which it imparts when rubbed between the fingers. I cannot

help suspecting that this charge rests upon a very feeble foundation.

Your reviewer disclaims the intention of hunting out and record-:

ing errors. I would remark, that without intending it then, he has

exhibited considerable ability in the search which unknowingly he

has certainly pursued.

I trust, gentlemen, that I have now proved to. your satisfaction, and.

to that of the readers. of.this» letter, the proposition with which I

commenced, viz. that I believed that I should be able to show, that,

on certain points, the reviewer has indulged in animadversion to an-

extent, which on a candid and careful examination of the work mi

uestion is not justified.

The following remarks, addressed by Linnzus to Haller, wil not.

inappropriately conclude this letter :—

“If you detect any mistakes of mine, I rely on your superior

Meteorological Observations. 143

knowledge to excuse them; for who has ever avoided error in the

wide extended field of nature? Who is furnished with a sufficient

stock of observations? I shall be thankful for your friendly correc-

tions. I have done what I could myself.”—A. H. Hassa.u.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR DEC. 1845.

Chiswick—December 1. Rain: cloudy: clear. 2. Clear and fine: heavy rain..

3. Overcast: showery: clear. 4. Clear: fine: heavy rain. 5—7. Clear: frosty.

8, Sharpfrost: overcast: drizzly, 9. Fine. 10, Clear. 11. Cloudy: clear and

windy at night. 12. Overcast: fine: clear. 13, Frosty and foggy: cloudy.

14. Foggy: hazy: drizzly. 15. Rain: fine. 16. Fine. 17. Overcast: slight

drizzle. 18. Foggy: rain. 19. Densely and uniformly overcast: rain, 20. Clear:

dark clouds, with rainbow. 21, Boisterous and densely clouded : clear and frosty

at night. 22. Densely overcast: sleet: showery: very boisterous at night. 23.

Cloudy and boisterous at night. 24. Cloudless, with bright sun. 25. Hazy:

thick fog at night. 26. Cloudy. 27, Clear’: fine: overcast. 28. Boisterous,

with rain: clear, 29. Frosty: overcast, 30. Overcast: clear. 31... Very fine :’

heavy rain and boisterous at night,—Mean temperature of the month 0°-4 above.

he average.

Boston.—Dec..1. Cloudy: rain early a.m. 2. Fine: rainr.m. 3. Fine. 4.

Fine: rainr.m. 5—7. Fine. 8. Fine: raine.m. 9. Cloudy: stormy P.M.

10. Fine, 11. Stormy: stormy night. 12, Cloudy: rain early a.m. 13, 14.

Fine. 15. Stormy. 16. Cloudy. 17. Cloudy: rainr.m. 18. Rain: rain early

a.M.: rainallday. 19. Cloudy. 20. Cloudy: rain early a.m. 21. Windy:

rain early a.m. 22. Windy and showery. 23. Stormy. 24. Fine. 25, Rain:

rain early a.m. 26. Cloudy: rainr.M. 27. Fine. 28. Rain: rain early a.m.

29. Fine: rain r.m. 30. Windy: stormy r.m. 31. Fine.

_Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—Dec. 1. Showers: sleet-showers. 2. Showers: sleet :

clear ; aurora borealis very brilliant. 3. Fine: clear: aurora borealis very bril-

liant. 4. Showers: hail: cloudy. 5,6. Rain: cloudy. 7. Clear frost : clear.

8, Bright : cloudy. 9. Showers. 10, Cloudy: rain. 11, Showers, 12. Cloudy.

13. Cloudy: showers. 14. Rain. 15. Sleet-showers: rain. 16, Sleet-showers:

showers. 17. Frost: cloudy: clear frost. 18. Frost: cloudy: snow-showers.

19. Showers: clear frost. 20. Frost: cloudy : sleet-showers. 21. Frost : bright :

cloudy: thaw. 22, Showers. 23. Showers: clear. 24, Cloudy: showers.

25. Showers: cloudy. 26. Showers, 27. Snow-showers: sleet-showers. 28,

Snow: frost. 29. Rain. 30. Showers: clear frost. 31, Cloudy: rain.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire-— Dec. 1, 2. Showers, 3. Showers of snow.

4, Frost: rain r.m. 5. Very heavy rain, 6. Showers, 7, Fair and fine: slight

frost. 8. Frost: rainrm. 9. Finea.M.: rain y.m. 10, Fair, but damp. 11.

Fair and clear: frost. 12. Frost. 13. Frost, hard. 14. Very wet p.m.: frost

aM. 15,16. Heavy showers. 17. Fine a.m.: shower p.m. 18, Fine a.m.:

frost P.M. 19. Frost a.m.: rain rp.M. 20, Frost a.m. 21. Frost: clear. 22.

Heavy showers. 25, Slight frost. 24. Frost a.m.: shower r.m. 25.. Fine,

26. Heavy rain allday. 27, Heavy showers. 28, Fair and fine, 29, Heavy

rain; frost. 30. Heavy rain. 31. Frost a.m.: rain p.m.

Mean teniperature of the month * ..... scasenopue venta «- 39%5

Mean temperature of Dec. 1844 ....... bevasin enh vecii, BEB

Mean temperature of Dec. for 23 years ........s.065 edie SBI9

_ Mean rain in Dec. for 18 years ......s.sscceseseetereuses . 3 inches.

* It would be worth while for the meteorological correspondents tu note the

particulars here stated in their reports,

oh Se as

8 | 189-62 |£06-63 |

ISE-8P OV-6 S1P-€ 005-62 |

sere 66-4 cea |19-6) mo ee ies

sreeesleseeesl ob, | og [ems | om | ms | gf | 1b | VE| ESP! gf] oF | ZS | 96-8%| 29.62 | 11-62%} €L-6%| 04-62 |SOb-6z/90T-0€ | *

80-1 }61- | ZO. | sm | ‘ms | m | m | LE} 17 ( 67) 19/9.29} St | PS | 9-62) 2%g-8s | 04-62 | G1-6% | 61-62 |PH9-.62| 896-62) “Of

“9160. 190. | *s | ‘mS | uyeo| *s | OF | EF | 164) %09| Cf] ob | 2 | L6-8%/ £%-62 | Z%-62 | 29-62 | 09-6Z |00L-6Z/ 10-0 | *6%

"113+ | OI. |*mua| “9 | ueo| ‘ms | FEE) foe | LE|T1S| oF| ss | ZF | 09-62) 08.64 | £9.6%) ZE-6%.| 29-62 | 1LP-62| S0g.6z | *87@

PT. [Lt | cou | mm | ma} cm | PE | OF |TVE| TOE G.ge) 1h | ZF | B0-6Z| PE.6% | L0-66| £9-6% | 09-62 882-62 00I-0£ | * "

reeeeelerreesleceree! uo | ems | upeo| ‘ms | of | Lb | Le} 6P! eh! Le | OS | go-6z|S1.6z | 1€-6z} 29-62 | 79-6z 928-62| 940-08 | *9%

"DO. | TO. | ms | “ms jurea| *m | Zh] eb |for| LV! 6€| PE | BV | 68-6%| 28-62 | 00.0€ | 16-62 | ZL-6% 9L1-0€ H9z-0£ | “Sz

rereee|eereeeierrrer! msg | MUM) ues} ‘on | LY | CV |fgz\iah) ve) Po | EV | BS-6%) 18-62% | 88-62 | 00-08 | 82-62 Zh0.0F| 112-08 | “Vz

“9 bz. | 10. | cu |*mum) sma} cu | S6E | 0h | OF | FEV! SE! 16 | PH | 06-62) 8-62 | 8L-62| 22-62) LL-8%|180-62' 612-62) “fs

Trreeeiereeee! OG. | smu | MUM) smu | ms | OF | OF | TIE FPP) €€) PE | OV | 09-8%| P8-8% | 08-8% | 00-6% | 62-62% £86-8% 819-67} *Z%

PI. GL-0)SI- |O1. | ‘as | “H | ema} ema | SE) CF |FI€| OV| gE) gz | GE | 19-6%| ZL-6% | 89-62 | SS-6% | S0-6Z | 1ZP-6% £64.62) “1% D

go. || LB | EO. | tu |.*MU juyeo; ms | GE | LE | GE| ov) 6€| z& | LV | 9€-60| €g-8% | 20-62 | 99-82 | SE-8% S8L.8% 610-62 | “0%

Lg. ||P. | LI. | tas | *m june} sms | S1€ | GE | 6B/FEV) LE| O€ | GP | €9-8%/S9.9s | €S-8% | VL-8z | G6-8% 1LE6-8Z) BSE-6z| “61

rereeeleveeee| OO, EE. | ss |. U -|upeo| ‘ms | SE | 62] CF) gf) EV| SE | 6h | SE-6%| £9.62 | SP.62 | SP-62.| 00-62 |7Sz-62) LIP-67,| “SI

Co. jrretetiteeee*| GO. | es | “UH | wyeo| ms | ZE |} SE |FEe] 6€) OF] OF | 6P | 09-62) 09-62 | 91-62 | 29-62 | 67-62 959-64) 128-62 | “LI

CG. jrreeesieeesseteeseee| ote |e) ca | tm | OL |: 6PE | OV ESV \G.07| av | 19 | 9€-6z| 08-62 | 25-62 | OF-62 | $Z-62 |€92-62| ELL-62| “OI

THe |eeeriteeee| ZOw | smu | “Ae | cm [tm | LE] «OF | f0r| gv) LE} 6E | IS | F1-6%|£1-6% | 67-62 | 8P-62 | 62-62% 6PL-62| 9€8-62 | “$1

Lb. PZ-0\'"""""| GO. | cm |*MSM | wD] tas | PY | LV | Vo) FLV ¢.86| SE | PH | ¥3-60/ 01-62 | 19-62 | Z0-0€ | 00.0€ |806-62) 11£-0€ | “VI

QO. |rerres|reree|teeesel omg | cu |mpeo | cms | oy | 66 | PZLSEE} 621 Sz | OE | 61-0€| 0€.0€ | ZZ-0£ | O£-0€ | 60.0€ \09£-0£) LPP-0£ | “€1O

a0. "6004 CT a foe | me te ov | gf | S€;S1V| LE| Sz | EF | g€-0£/OP-0€ | PE-0F | $Z-0£ | 8R-6Z |9€%-08| SZP-0£ | ‘ZI

TNE cig barack Rdaletita izotat | “a | *m [emu | £07 | 6€ | S801 267) oS) PE | 19 | SI-0£|£9.6% | Z0-0€ | 99-62 | VV.6z 618-62 LZ0-0F | “11

sreteeleceseeleseeneleerens! sag | tM | upeo| ‘ma | 66 | fop | o€/ SCV!) LE} 6z | £S | 69-6%/91-0€ | 06-62! LI-O£ | 88.6% |9SZ-0€| OL€-0€ | *O1

CZ. |e") Po. [ee] smu | "MUM! wea} -m | Sep | ob} ov! oF) EF! 6% | SBP | 68-62/| £9.62 | 26-62 | 08-62 | ZL-62 |601-0£) 121-08

reeeeeeenenelereees] OQ. | tm | MS | wUpeo| “ms | F2V | BE | 6) HV) 1€| 1h | OG | 0G-60/€2.6z | 01-62 | 8L-6z | 08.62 |F10-0£| 9$1.0€

80. (SG.o | mum | “MU | uea| “mo | 6E |] «gf | E28) OF! VE!) 6t | LV | 92-6%/ 09.6% | 9L-6z | 19-62 | VE-6% VE9-62| 066.62

Gz. |reereieeree"] TO. | cu | CM [urpwo| sms | LE | Of | SLE} Ser) SE) gz | LV | S£-6%/ 71-64 | £%-6% | 60-6% | 01-64 PSP-62) S60-6z

BE. |reelgp. [reve] ows | tm | om | mM | Ok | S86] OF SGP iG.eh| of | 1S | $6-8%/£8-8% | 90-62% | 10-62% | 00-6% OLP-62) V1S-6%

CT. [revestieeree| GE. | cas | ‘aS | Upeo] om ce} LE 186/81) SE| Se | SP | P1-6%| VE-6% | 91-62 | gP-6z | 8E-6z |1 79-62 69L-6%

KABAMSGRAS

fo. |**°"""| 90. | Po. | “am | “MAS | Wye) “AM 9€ G€ | of| 7| 9f| of €G | 08-62] V0-6% | 0£-66| 11-6Z | 00-62% 22-63%) OLS-62 | *

Go. [reeese|ttee] OL. | tas | “MS | peo] “ms | Of | T6E |FLE| sP| IV} OE | BG | 01-62 O£-6z | S1-6% | GS-62 | ZS-62 | 109-62) 296-62 | *

Gz. |**""""| Go. | ZO. |*asm] “MS | wm | “mM | Sh! oF | OF) 460) LV| 6E | OG | 01-6%| 00-62 | 09-62 | 0£-62 | 8%-6% 67L-62) LL6-62 | *

wm Q}n 0 oO 1% | » a od 2 *ul'd ‘ure sud "ue . ’ ‘09d

efine | BF |eStes| F LSE; BR] EFS LE tee] P| | we | we | 6 fe | ee | | MM | covet

25/55/35 | 2142 | 32] .8 wig a 2S ‘ : : 5 —_——

Pye] LF RRL TE] PPP] RRR etait | PF | seman |) Bakeg? [eswememna | FF | emma | ee

"Urey *‘purm | *JOJIWIOUTIOY T, *19JOMIOIe = °

*KANYUQG ‘asunyy yovnpuvg yo ‘uoysnoyD *D ‘aay 247 49 pup {aulHs-saruawac ‘asunyy ypuvsajddp yo ‘xequag * AA *AdyY 277 49 SNoLsog

70 “|JeaA ‘AYA 49 SuopuoT «nau ‘MOIMSIHO yo Ajavog younynaysozy yz fo uapsvy ayz yo uosdwouy, “AI, 49 apow suoruasasgg 700d0j0.409j9 Ar

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

No. 111. MARCH 1846.

XXI.—On the Osteology and Dentition of some North American

Mastodons. By Joun C. Warren, M.D.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GENTLEMEN,

I BEG to communicate to you the following letter which I have

received from Dr. Warren of Boston, an excellent anatomist and

eminent physician. It contains so many important observations

on the osteology and dentition of some of the most complete ex-

amples of the North American Mastodon, as leads me to believe

you may give it a place in your next number of the ‘ Annals,’

I am, Gentlemen, your very obedient servant,

London, Feb. 16th, 1846. RIcHARD Owen.

My pear Sir, Boston, Jan. 31, 1846.

The mterest you have taken in the anatomy of the Mastodon

giganteus, and the clearness with which you have elucidated

many points of their anatomy, lead me to address you at this

time.

In the autumn of 1845 the skeleton of a Mastodon, accom- .

panied with two perfect heads, two additional lower jaws, and

various other bones, which had been exhumed in the State of

New Jersey, was brought to this place. On examination I found

it to be the most perfect specimen, which, so far as I knew at that

time, had been discovered; I therefore proceeded to examine it

with some care, and in the early part of November last made a

detailed report of its anatomy to the American Academy of Arts

and Sciences, accompanying this report with several drawings, .

Two of these drawings were of the whole skeleton ; the third was

of one of the other heads. By the liberality of a number of gen-

tlemen of Boston all these specimens have become the property

of Harvard University at Cambridge, three miles from Boston.

In the month of August last we had rumours that the ske-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. M

146 Dr. J.C. Warren on the Osteology and Deniition of

leton of another Mastodon giganteus had been discovered in the

town of Newburgh, State of New York, about six miles from the

bank of the Hudson river (in the same town, but not on the same

spot, from which the skeleton set up by Mr. Peale was obtaimed

in the beginning of this century), and that it was in every respect

more perfect, and perhaps larger than any one yet found. It is

worthy of remark, that of five existing specimens of Mastodon,

three have been exhumed in the contiguous States of New York

and New Jersey ; two of them from the same town. Only two or

three Mastodon bones have been discovered in any part of New

England. The Baltimore skeleton was excavated in the State of

Ohio, and the Missourium of the British Museum from the State

of Missouri.

After the specimen from Newburgh fad been articulated, it

was exhibited in the city of New York during the past autumn,

and was subsequently brought to the vicinity of Boston by the

proprietor, Mr. Brewster. Having satisfied myself of the per-

fection and the great value of the bones, with a view to the promo-

tion of science ‘and from a conviction of the great injury which

would be done to the skeleton by public exhibition in various

places, I made offers for its purchase, which were accepted. This

invaluable specimen is now my property, and as a duty to sci-

entific men who are interested in the subject, I shall feel myself

called on to describe it particularly at a future time in connexion

with the New Jersey skeleton. ,

As the bones were articulated in a manner different from what

seemed to me exact, I have had them separated with a view to a

new arrangement, founded on the strictest anatomical observa-

tion. The skeleton appears to be about twelve feet high, and

some idea of the size of its parts may be formed from the fact,

that the head is three feet long without the tusks, which were

ten feet in length. These dimensions have, however, diminished

since the bones were first exposed to the air; the pelvis, for ex-

ample, which measured six feet two inches at first in its transverse

diameter, now measures six feet. The comparative length of the

tusks and of the diameters of the pelvic apertures are characters

from which I have inferred the New Jersey specimen to have been

a female, and my own very probably a male.

The whole head with its teeth is perfect, as is the whole ver-

tebral column, consisting of seven cervical vertebrae, twenty dor-

sal, three lumbar, and the os sacrum. A solid sternum exists,

the posterior part of it only being deficient. The ribs, twenty in

number, are perfect. The bones of the pelvis are co-ossified,—a

fact which would lead to the suspicion of the animal having been

aged; but on the other hand, the epiphyses, although co-ossified

with their bones, yet generally exhibit traces of separation. The

some North American Mastodons. Oe ae * 5

bones of the extremities are perfect, with the exception of some

of the terminal bones of the feet, and two or three of the inter-

mediate phalanges. Some of these missing bones were removed

with the mud and haye been recovered ; others will probably be

found in the spring, after the sun has unbound the surface of the

earth.

_ All the bones are solid, and ring on being struck with a hard

substance, Their colour is lighter than that of any of the Mas-

todon specimens I have had an opportunity of seeing. On the

whole, the state of preservation of these bones, considering the

miry position in which they had lain for centuries unknown,

must be a subject of admiration. They were found together in

a very small lacustrine deposit four rods wide by fifteen rods

long, where no other bones ever have been or are likely to be

discovered, since the deposit has been dug to a considerable

depth and removed.

The manner of their discovery was this. In consequence of

the uncommon dryness of the season, the proprietor of the farm

had determined to remove the deposit for the purpose of manure.

After taking away two feet of peat and two feet of red moss, the

labourers entered a bed of shell-marl, and at the depth of a foot

in this marl the head of the Mastodon was discovered. The

thickness of the marl was about three feet, and under it was a

bed of vegetable mud, which was penetrated by an iron rod to

the depth of twenty feet. The bones, with very slight exceptions,

were all lying in their natural relations to each other, the skele-

ton being in an upright posture, so that there could be no mis-

take as to the unity of the skeleton, nor as to the relative posi-

tion of its parts.

I have said nothing of the tusks nor of the deh

The tusks are two in the upper jaw and one in the lower,

Those of the upper jaw were when discovered about ten feet long

(about two feet of which are now decomposed, four feet very

much impaired and broken, and the remaining four feet, being

the anterior extremity of the tusk, are in an almost perfect state).

The tusk in the lower jaw is single. It is this tusk, which

our excellent anatomists, Godman and Hays, considered as the

distinctive character of the species Tetracaulodon. The perfect

resemblance between the bones of my Mastodon and those of the

one from New Jersey, most satisfactorily prove that they were

both of the same species. The latter specimen is of a younger

animal, as shown by the distinctness of the epiphyses, yet it has

no tusk in the lower jaw. Whence it follows, that this sub-

maxillary tusk may exist in the early life of both sexes, and

disappear in the female at the adult age, but does not belong

to a distinct species. The opinion, therefore, which you have

148 Dr.J.C. Warren on the Osteology and Dentition of

expressed on this point is undoubtedly demonstrated to be exact.

This existing submaxillary tusk is eleven inches long, and is si-

tuated on the left side of the symphysis of the lower maxillary

bone: on the right side is seen the remnant. of a socket, which

has been filled up, with the exception of about an inch of its

anterior part.

The teeth are four in the upper and four in the lower jaw;

the points are somewhat worn, but in other respects these teeth

are perfect. The anterior have six eminences ; the posterior eight,

with quite a prominent heel. The front tooth measures four

inches by three; the posterior seven inches by three and three-

quarters. In this respect they accord with those in the other .

Mastodon giganteus, of which we have spoken above. But in

the smaller heads accompanying the latter the number and forms

of the teeth were different. The descriptions, as minuted in Oc-

tober last, were as follows :—

“In the youngest of the heads there are three teeth on each

side in the upper and lower jaw, of which one, the posterior mo-

lar, is not fully developed. In this tooth we have only the erown

lying imbedded in its socket, but so loosely that the finger being

passed into the cavity of the alveolus is made to penetrate the

cavity of the crown. The two anterior teeth are perfect, and

contain each six eminences in three rows. At the anterior part

of the jaws, in front of the teeth on each side, is an alveolus filled

up. The upper and lower jaw nearly correspond. This is the

smallest head and evidently that of a young animal; one tusk

being only eight inches long on the outside of its socket, the other

being broken.

“In the second head, or that of middle size, and this is the

most perfect of the three, there are, as in the preceding head,

three teeth on each side of each jaw. In addition, the anterior

tooth on the left side of the lower jaw, although very much worn,

had not dropped out, but was readily removed by the fingers.

The surface of its crown was worn quite flat, and one of the fangs

wholly absorbed. The anterior tooth on the right side of the

lower jaw and both from the upper had dropped out, and their

alveoli were nearly filled up; thus making thirteen teeth in the

whole.

“In the third or largest-sized head there are only two teeth

on each side of each jaw fully developed, and no appearance of a

germ, making the whole number but eight. These teeth are

much larger than those of the preceding heads, and the posterior

tooth has, in addition to eight eminences arranged in two longi-

tudinal rows, a terminal eminence or heel.

“ Besides these heads and their appendant lower jaws, there

are in this collection two separate lower jaws, both of them be-

some North American Mastodons. 149

longing to young animals. The most perfect of the two is four-

teen inches long from the symphysis to the angle, and contains

three teeth on each side. The anterior is a small tooth, the crown

of which is about an inch square, having two hills, each of them

imperfectly divided into two points. These points are worn, and

this tooth bears a resemblance to those in the head of a Hip-

popotamus in my collection. The second tooth is about double

the size of the first ; it has three hills, the two anterior divided

into two points, the posterior is but slightly notched in the mid-

dle. The third tooth is double the size of the last, and has like

it three hills, each divided into two points. This tooth is, how-

ever, buried in the jaw-bone, and was probably during life co-

vered by the gum.

“The most interesting feature in the anatomy of this lower

jaw is the existence of two holes at the symphysis, not found in

the three other specimens, evidently the sockets of two small

tusks. These sockets are an inch and a half deep, and are each

of them of sufficient diameter to admit the little finger. The

tusks which filled these holes do not exist, but we may suppose

them to have been about three inches long, grounding this opi-

nion on the diameter and depth of the holes. In other respects

this lower jaw does not differ in its anatomical characters from

the remainder above mentioned.”

I have extracted the above minutes from my account of the

New Jersey Mastodon, because they serve to support and illus-

trate the observations you have made on this important topic.

They of themselves seem to give a pretty satisfactory view of the

dental series in this animal.

To the statements relating to the osseous fabric of the Mas-

todon I will add a few words on the subject of its supposed food.

In connexion with the bones found in the State of Virginia,

there was said to have been seen in the situation of the stomach

and intestinal canal a quantity of bruised twigs, leaves and other

vegetable substances, which probably had composed the food of

this animal. Similar substances were discovered in a similar

relation to the New Jersey Mastodon so often alluded to, and in

our Mastodon about six bushels of such matters were seen in the

situation of the stomach and intestines. As the position of the

‘animal had not been disturbed when it was discovered, there is

satisfactory reason to believe, that there could be no mistake as

to the opinion that these were really articles of food. This opi-

nion receives additional support from the fact stated by the dis-

coverer of the skeleton, that the whole course of the lower intes-

tines could be traced by the food. Accompanying this commu-

nication I send you a small portion of these substances, and also

”

150 Mr. W. Thompson on the occurrence of

of the great tusks, with some of the marl in which they were

imbedded.

You will consider this as a mere sketch, intended to give a

general idea of the condition of the two most perfect specimens

of Mastodon giganteus. At afature period I shall endeavour to

give a more detailed account of them, accompanied by the best

representations I am able to procure. As my object is the pro-

motion of science, and as the one in my possession is unquestion-

ably the most perfect, if not the largest known specimen of Mas-

todon giganteus, I shall be quite ready to answer any inquiries

which you or other scientific gentlemen may propose. I shall

also be glad to exhibit the skeleton to any such gentlemen who

happening to be in this country may have a desire to examine it.

The other skeleton will also, I apprehend, be placed in a situation

where it can be examined by those interested in comparative ana-

tomy and palzontoldgy.

I remain, my dear Sir, with great respect, your friend, &c.,

Joun C. WARREN.

Professor Owen, Royal College of Surgeons, London, .

XXIT.—Notice oft a Botile-nosed Whale, Uyperoodon Butzkopf,

Lacep., obtained in Belfast Bay in October 1845. By Witi1aM

Tompson, President Nat. Hist. and Philosophical Society of

Belfast.

[With a Plate.] _

In a paper published in the ‘ Annals’ for February 1840 (vol. iv.

p- 375) I noticed seven Hyperoodons—the first of which had

previously been most fully described by Dr. Jacob of Dublin—

as having been obtained on a limited portion of the coast of Ire-

land, comprised in less than the northern half of the eastern line

of coast, or merely from the bay of Belfast to that of Dublin in-

clusive. An eighth—about 24 feet in length—examined by Dr.

G. J. Allman, was obtained at the island of Ireland’s Eye, on the

Dublin coast, on the 30th of October 1842. I have now to re-

cord the occurrence of a ninth individual procured within the

same range of coast. Its capture was thus noticed in one of the

Belfast newspapers—the Banner of Ulster—on Friday Oct. 31,

1845 :—

“ A Whale in Belfast Lough.—On the morning of Wednesday

last [29th Oct. 1845] the services of the Coast Guard stationed

at Cultra Point were called into active requisition by the appear-

ance of—not a smuggler—but something ‘very like a whale,’

ploughing the waters a few hundred yards from the pier. * * *

Hyperoodon Butzkopf in Belfast Bay. 151

‘Without loss of time a boat was manned by four or five of the

Coast Guard armed with harpoon, cutlass, carbine and_ hatchet,

resolved to make the stranger pay dearly for his visit. * * *

After a good deal of manceuvring the men succeeded in bringing

their boat alongside the enemy, and then commenced their as-

sault upon him without mercy * * * and after a little show of

opposition he attempted to make off, but his endeavours were

fruitless. After receiving two or three shots, and a good many

strokes with the harpoon, a grappling-iron was thrown over him

and the boat was rowed shorewards amid the huzzas of the spec-

tators, with the poor whale vanquished and weltering in his blood,

which dyed the waters, and soon the retreating tide left him high

and dry upon the beach. * * * It exhibited great tenacity of

life, having survived six hours after being brought to land, though

‘eut and hacked in an extreme degree. * * * On Wednesday

and yesterday crowds of persons flocked from this town and

other places to see it where it lies on the shore at Cultra.”

I was absent from home at the time, but my friend Mr. James

Bryce, F.G.S., ever active and energetic, hastened to the beach

‘where the animal was lying, took the measurements of it in de-

tail, and subsequently repeated them under more favourable cir-

cumstances in the yard in the town of Belfast, to which the ani-

mal was brought for exhibition, and where it attracted a large

number of visitors for several days. Mr. Bryce had at this time

careful drawings made of the Hyperoodon by his relative Mr. R.

Young, which, together with his own notes, have been kindly

placed in my hands. I happened to return home just in time to

see the animal before it was cut up on the 8th of November.

It isa male. Mr. Bryce’s description is as follows :—

: ft. in.

“ Length, measured in a straight line from snout to tail..,......... 20 4

, measured along the dorsal curve .sec.eoee see asveiaurens gas. eee

IIE ooo isa ides (hccesGavcscestevessavtdcceacteseieueelecce 4 6

NOME FENG AUS ra dca ht evvs cbebebects s5UCCcseee edosudes cdvess sie RR 6

MIN ORO NOR Gis. iiss scdasudin eifehas iddied ase iedendbareveiidess ER

Length of rostrum or snout ...esecesees pihag Ghd did «phe ASS KERS +A aeons 0 1

BNE TOUS, ncaa: 5 sonhds -ancnannss<ocieacessaeenss + sho shesns ite ;

Depth of each jaw at point .......2sceeeees vanihoars copia chexssasaiy es’ 0.4

I OEY CP OIDOE ooyicg icc ccesieacslileleycbistescdboscusdasiieceess a

“Blow-hole from point of snout (following dorsal profile) ............ & 222

, in length (slightly crescentic points directed towards 0 6

the head: it and the eyes in the same vertical plane)......... \

POMPEI 101d TFOT PASC Of SNOUE —,..0s..0000seceseeeesénsspendecceoeds ce aie Gare i

Watts, SPMCE HELWEEN CHEM 24.4,....,50-c0sessescocssesederdens ces eee

——— fins in length, from base at upper side to point ........4... 2.2

NN io ca chic seisine i sunns ee envnhsasdeatie plaieies ves Ri ae

Dorsal fin distant from caudal fin, estimated from a straight line

REPRE WMEE 10 CHIE aos. s s cececstshees ts anndoecesseeuackuales \ Rs 6h

preereme, Tete OE Wise Po a : iiaaeee |

fin in height (points backward) ........c.sssceseccsscoeseeeeeees ae

152 Mr. W. Thompson on ihe occurrence of

: ft. in.

Caudal fin, greatest length .........s000.. ceeesesceccecnseesereeceseneewes 2 42

ih, greatest bredata ). i ia a eesaeeuaneed es aia |

fin; greatest thickness... iiveikscdisevdiassecsccssdweieaeeee ae |

Aperture anterior to vent in length ......ccccecsscessssssecosssereseens ae

Of vant In LENOtR . axstvdsdesinensansegsnsinaeessshannei lien Go 6

“The marking at each side from behind the lip, extending

under the chin in the direction of the belly, is fourteen inches in

length ; in breadth it is two inches anteriorly and nine inches

posteriorly*. Colour when quite recent of a blackish lead hue,

and the skin, which was exquisitely thin, beautifully polished

like patent-leather, and more especially so on the tail and caudal

fin: it was merely of a lighter shade beneath and not white. No

teeth visible.”

Although no teeth could be seen when the animal was en-

tire, the removal of the fleshy portion of the lower jaw ex-

posed four.of them towards its extremity. They are loose in their

sockets, and so deeply sunk in the groove as not to be apparent

above the bone when the jaw is viewed in profile. Though loose,

the two front teeth may be stated as 7} lines from the extre-

mity of the jaw, and the hinder pair as 9 lines distant from them.

The accompanying sketch (Pl. IV. fig. 1) which I made of them,

represents the teeth and jaw of natural size. So much has already

been written on the teeth of this species, that I shall content

myself with merely calling attention to the very small size of the

anterior pair in the present individual—a male upwards of twenty-

three feet in length—compared with those represented in Owen’s

‘ Odontography,’ pl. 88. fig. 1, although the Hyperoodon to which

the latter belonged is said to have been immature, p. 347. The

stomach of the Irish specimen was quite empty. It was believed

that this animal, which was in the highest. condition, would have

been about five tons in weight ; it produced above ninety gallons

of oil: the entire skeleton has been preserved for the Belfast

Museum. |

Baussard’s figure of the Hyperoodon (as repeated in F. Cuvier’s

‘Hist. Nat. Cetacés, pl. 17. fig. 1) would with some corrections

represent this specimen; but it has seemed to me desirable to

have an outline of it engraved from the drawing already alluded

to, zoologically corrected by myself (PI. IV. fig. 2). The differ-

ence between Baussard’s and the Irish specimen will be seen to

consist in the latter being less elongate; in its dorsal fin being

smaller, and placed considerably farther back; in its eye being

round instead of oval like the human eye, and in its being defi-

* These are evidently the same as the ‘‘ two diverging furrows ”’ described

as ‘under the throat” in the Physeter bidens of Sowerby ; they were said

in the Irish specimen under consideration to have resembled the healed-up

deep wounds in the stem of a large tree.

Hyperoodon Butzkopf in Belfast Bay. _ 153

cient in the ornament of eyebrows; also, in the spiracle being

placed in the same vertical plane with the eye.

In my paper before alluded to (p. 379), a simultaneous move-

ment or migration of Hyperoodons to the Irish Sea is recorded to

have taken place in the autumn of 1839, not more than two how-

ever appearing in company. In connection with this fact, I have

on the present occasion only to notice the autumnal appearance

of the species in another year, and the occurrence of three indi-

viduals on the same day, though im localities widely separated,

the one being taken in Belfast Bay and the others in the Firth of

Forth. Just as I reached Edinburgh on the 31st of October, and

was conversing with Dr. P. Neill—who had likewise borne his

part in describing British whales—the body of an Hyperoodon to

our astonishment appeared in view, and as we learned, was about

to be taken to the Zoological Garden, and exposed to the atmo-

sphere during winter. The blubber and soft parts had previously

been removed, the latter having been anatomically examined by

Mr. John Goodsir, and “ preparations” of them made for the

University Museum, where the skeleton itself will eventually be

placed. This is said to be the first known occurrence of the species

on the eastern coast of Scotland. From the gentleman just named,

and Mr. Melville, his most able assistant in the Museum of Com-

parative Anatomy, &c. in Edimburgh University, I have learned

that this whale, killed in the Firth of Forth on the 29th of Octo-

ber, “ measured 281 feet in a line from the tip of the snout to the

middle of the caudal fin, not following the curvature, but as if a

plumb-line were dropped from one point to the other. It was a

female, and was accompanied by a young female (nine feet long

measured in the same way) which was still sucking: the mamme

of the mother were distended with milk which appeared very rich

in butter, and tasted pleasantly.” Mr. Melville adds, that he

“forgot to ascertain the point at which the triangular process of

skin under the throat commenced posteriorly, but anteriorly it

reached to the middle of the lower jaw: the large teeth were not

visible, bemg hid under the gum in both.” We have another

instance of a mother and her young being taken, in those de-

scribed by Baussard as stranded at Honfleur. “I am not aware of

the occurrence of any of these whales upon our coasts in the au-

tumn or winter just passed, excepting the three noticed in this

communication.

154 Mr. G. Ord on the Natural Habitat of the Common Potato,

XXIII.—Notes on the Natural Habitat of the Common Potato ;

and on its Introduction into Europe. By Guoncx Orp, Esq.,

Philadelphia. Communicated by Sir W. Jardine, Bart.

To Richard Taylor, Esq.

Dear Sir,

I wAve the pleasure to send you a paper on the “ Natural Habitat

of the Potato,” from an esteemed and intelligent correspondent

in Philadelphia, Mr. Ord; and while that communication will

be interesting to all classes of your readers, whether they are

botanists or agriculturists, or mere seekers after general infor-

mation, it has been accompanied by’a private letter, which I

consider of even more importance, as pointing out the state of the

disease in that root in a cultivated part of the New World,—the

opinions and feelings that are held regarding it there, as well as

of our endeavours to account for it and to arrest its progress. I

do not think that I shall be committing any breach of confidence

to my correspondent in prefacing his paper by some extracts from

the letter in question ; at all events, I trust he will only attribute

my doing so to a wish to communicate as much information as

“were upon a subject far more important to us than it can ever

e to our brethren across the Atlantic.

Believe me, Sir, very sincerely, yours

W. J.

My pear Sir, Philadelphia, 28th Dec, 1845,

Your letter of the 21st of November was received by me on

the 20th instant, together with the printed slips on the subject

of the potato disease, which it appears has occasioned great alarm

in various parts of Europe.

The summer of this year has certainly been most unpropitious

to the cultivation of the potato, not only in your country but

also in this; for our later crop has proved to be of inferior qua-

lity and the produce has been scant ; and in many places the dis-

ease in question has affected the tubers in the manner described

in the British publications on the subject. With us a wet and

cold season is greatly injurious to this vegetable. Frequent

showers when the plant is immature are beneficial, but when the

tubers approach to maturity, temperate and dry weather is ne-

cessary to bring them to perfection. Had the last summer with

you not been extraordinary for the quantity of rain which fell,

and the low temperature of the atmosphere, you would have had

no reason to complain of the scantiness of your crops or of the

destruction occasioned by the rot. In Pennsylvania we have two

crops of potatos, those planted at the opening of the spring, in-

and on its Introduction into Europe. 155

tended for summer use, and those planted about the latter end of

May. Our first produce this year was most excellent ; but the

latter crop, as I have stated above, is of very inferior quality, oc-

casioned it is said by superabundant wetness when the tubers

had received their full growth.—In the list of your printed queries

it is asked, “Do plants die out ?” “Is the potato dying out ?”

T would answer that I know of no instance of plants dying out,

nor do I believe that the potato is dying out; and should your next

summer be exempted from superabundant rains and be favoured

with more genial heat than the last, all your investigations, che-

mical, botanical and entomological, would be found to be super-

fluous.

. You may even spare yourselves the trouble of sending to

America for seed, your own being infinitely better than any

which we could furnish you with. It takes many years for po-

tatos to become acclimated. Should you plant exotic tubers, it

is probable that you would have no reason to be satisfied with the

result. In Pennsylvania the most esteemed kind is known under

the name of Mercer; some of these were planted at my instance

by Charles Waterton, Esq., at Walton Hall, Yorkshire, a few years

ago, but the produce was not considered equal to that of the En-

glish varieties. I once made the experiment of planting for three

successive years, the Irish variety called Rose Potato; every care

was taken to promote success, a suitable soil and exposure were

selected, and the ordinary tillage was attended to with exactness.

The first year the produce was inferior to the seed as respected

quality, the next year an evident deterioration had taken place

both as to quality and quantity, and the third year the product

was of so little value that it was cast-to the hogs ; during all the

three seasons mentioned my Mercer potato exhibited no change.

The present year here is remarkable for another accident in

the vegetable kingdom. The European walnut (Juglans regia)

presented a great display of fruit in the month of June, but a

coleopterous insect had deposited its eggs in the green nuts in

such quantities, that at the usual period of maturity the kernels

were found to be entirely destroyed. I have in my garden two

trees which bore bushels of fruit, none of which escaped the ra-

vages of the larvee of the insects.

I am inclined to believe that your agriculturists by their recent

publications have created an unnecessary panic on the occasion

of the potato rot: we make no stir here when any of our crops

fail; people discourse of the event it is true, but we appoint no

committee of scientific men to investigate the cause of the fail-

ure ; the greater the evil, the more earnestly do we set about to

palliate it. |

. I learn from the public prints that the diseased roots have

156 Myr. G. Ord on the Natural Habitat of the Common Potato,

been ascertained to be deleterious, and it has been boldly as-

serted that both men and beasts have been poisoned by eating of

the vegetable when it was in a morbid state. Do not, I beseech

you, give countenance to such opinions as these: they may be

productive of great evil. Where is that individual who has not

frequently observed at his domestic board an unsound potato?

What is that blackish morbid matter which is often seen in the

centre of the tuber ?—the evidence of the very rot in question.

When we detect it in our dish we merely abstain from eatmg what

is by no means palatable, and finish our meal without the least

suspicion that there has been “ poison in the pot.”

Believe me to be, my dear Sir, most sincerely yours,

To Sir W. Jardine, Bart. NunnG@y Onn.

The discovery of America made known to the world three ve-

getable productions, which have acquired a character from their

intrinsic qualities that is worthy of note—the common potato, the

maize, and the tobacco. ‘The first two have contributed greatly

to the means of human sustenance, and consequently to the

augmentation of population, especially in those countries where

the ordinary bread-corn is of difficult or expensive cultivation.

The last is a luxury which seems destined to know no limit but

that of the human race.

The period of the introduction into Europe of the potato, the

Solanum tuberosum, has been the subject of frequent discussion ;

and writers are not yet agreed on this pomt. From various

sources we learn that this plant was cultivated in the southern

parts of Europe not long after the discovery of America; hence

there is reason to presume that it formed part of the vegetable

collections which were transported into Spain by the adventurers

under Christopher Columbus. ‘This illustrious navigator made

four voyages to America in the following years :—

First voyage in 1492-1493. .

Second ,, 14938-1494, 1495, 1496.

Third. |..«95... 1498,

Fourth ,, 1502, 1508, 1504.

As there has existed a difference of opinion with regard to the

natural habitat of the common potato, it may be well to state

that it was never found in any of the West India islands, either

wild or cultivated, by the early navigators; the root named by

the aborigines of Hispaniola ages being undoubtedly the sweet

potato, the Convolvulus batatas of botanists.

From Peter Martyr’s account of the first voyage of Columbus

we extract the following passage. Speaking of the natives of

and on its Introduction into Europe. 157

Hispaniola, he says: “ Theyr meate is a certeyne roote which

they call ages, much lyke a navew roote in fourme and greatnesse,

but of sweete taste, much lyke a green chesnutie. They use ages

more often rosted or sodden, then to make breade thereof.”’—

Eden’s Translation of the Decades of P. Martyr, book i. p. 3.

In the personal narrative of the first voyage of Columbus we

are informed that the principal subsistence of the natives of His-

paniola or Haiti was bread made of the sweet potato, called aes,

niames or names. Columbus saw some of the roots of the thick-

ness of a man’s leg. On the homeward voyage of the successful

navigator, he carried with him a quantity of these roots as a sub-

stitute for bread. This is strong presumptive evidence of the

first introduction of the sweet potato into Hurope.

Several varieties of the sweet potato were cultivated by the

natives of Hispaniola and Cuba and elsewhere, all of which are

mentioned in the ninth book of Martyr’s third Decade. It is

proper to note, however, that the first adventurers nowhere speak

of finding this root in a wild state, but always cultivated in the

gardens of the Indians.

That the common potato is indicated among the vegetable

productions of the coast of Honduras, we would infer from the

tenor of the passage: ‘There regyons beare also gossampyne

trees here and there commonly in the wooddes. Lykewise miro-

balanes of sundry kyndes, as those which the physitians caule

emblicos and chebulos. Maizium also, jucca, ages and battatas,

lyke unto those whiche we have sayde before to bee founde in

other regions in these coastes.”—Martyr’s third Decade, book iv.

p- 105. |

And again, of the productions of Terra Firma: “Theyr com-

mon meate is ages, jucca, maxium, battata. * * * There are

lykewise dyvers kyndes of the rootes of ages and battata. But

they use these rather as fruites and dysshes of service, then to

make breade thereof, as we use rapes, radysshes, musheroms,

navies, perseneppes, and such lyke. In this case, they mooste

especially esteeme the best kynde of battata, which in pleasant

taste and tenderness farre excedeth owre musheromes.”— Third

Decade, b. v. pp. 114, 115.

From the want of precision in the passages just quoted, we are

led to infer that the two very distinct plants, the Solanum tube-

rosum and the Convolvulus batatas, are confounded in the verna-

cular names ages and battatas. Certain it is that the root termed

ages, in the first Decade, is the Co/volvulus, as the comparison of

it, as respects form and size, with the nevew, a species of cabbage,

the Brassica napus of Linnzeus, and its resemblance, in regard

to taste, to raw chestnuts, must make manifest. No such de-

scription will apply to the common potato.

158 Mr. G. Ord on the Natural Habitat of the Common Potato,

The sweet potato is clearly indicated in the enumeration of the

productions of Darien: “They dygge also owte of the ground

certeyne rootes growynge of themselves, whiche they caull be-

tates, much lyke unto the navie rootes of Mylayne, or the greate

puffes or musheroms of the earth. Howe soo ever they bee dressed,

eyther fryed or sodde, they gyve place to noo such kynde of meate

in pleasant tenderness. The skyn is sumwhat towgher then

eyther of navies or mussheroms, and of earthy coloure, but the

inner meate thereof is verye whyte. These are nooryshed in

gardens, as we sayde of jucca in the first Deccade. They are also

eaten rawe, and have the taste of rawe chestnuttes, but are sum-

what sweeter.”—WSecond Decade, b. ix. p.81. |

As the sweet potato is little known in Great Britain, except

among botanists, it may not be superfluous to remark, that its

flavour more resembles that of the chestnut than any other eseu-

lent. When Humboldt published his essay on the Geographical

Distribution of Plants (De Distributione Geographica Plantarum,

Paris, 1817, in 8vo) he was of opinion that the native country of

the common potato had not been ascertained ; as, after frequent

inquiries, he could meet with no one who had observed it in a

wild state in the localities wherein preceding botanists had indi-

eated it. It is known, says this celebrated traveller, at Quito in

the Cordelliers, only in the domestic state as in Europe. Hum-

boldt was, doubtless, aware that the tuberculous root mentioned,

under the name of papas, by Pierre Creca, in his ‘ Chronicle of

Peru,’ published at Seville in the year 1583, was the potato ; but

as it had been given as a product of cultivation, he was not dis-

posed to admit it as indigenous to the country. The author of

the article Moredla in the ‘ Dictionary of the Natural Sciences,’

published at Paris in 1824, thus speaks of the potato: “ Hurope

is indebted to South America for this precious plant, which was

cultivated into this hemisphere. This inestimable plant, says

M. de Humboldt, this plant on which the population of the most

sterile countries of Europe depend, in a great measure, for their

subsistence, presents the same phenomenon as the banana, the

maize and the wheat: the localities wherein it is indigenous are

unknown. ‘The diligent researches of this learned naturalist, in

the country where the potato was supposed to be a native, did

not enable him to ascertain that any one had found it in a wild

state. But M. de Humboldt was misled on this subject. Dom-

bey, who, before him, had travelled into Peru, had seen the po-

tato growing without cultivation in the Cordelliers ; and Joseph.

Pavon subsequently met with it in a wild state near lama. The

potato is also indigenous in the forests of Santa Fé de Bagota.”

In the ‘ Dictionnaire Universel de Matiére Médicale, Paris,

1834, it is asserted that the potato had been found growing

and on tts Introduction into Europe. . - 159

spontaneously in Mexico; and this derives probability from the

fact, that the early travellers enumerate it among the useful na-

tural productions of Terra Firma.

However, the South American origin of this precious vegetable

is established beyond adoubt, The late Dr. Baldwin of the U.S,

navy, a learned botanist, in a letter to Dr. Darlington, dated on

board of the U.S. ship Congress at sea, July 7, 1818, thus

writes: “I do not recollect that I imformed you, in any of my

preceding letters, of my finding the Solanum tuberosum indiges

nous about Montevideo and Maldonado. ‘This is the fact, al-

though it is unknown to the inhabitants, who inform you that

they cannot cultivate the common noble plant.”—Reliquie Bald-

winane, p. 273.

_ The evidences of Dr. Baldwin’s discovery were exhibited to the

botanists of Philadelphia on his return from the voyage above

alluded to: these were tubers of the plant. They were examined

by a committee of the American Philosophical Society, composed

of Joseph Correa de Serra, Zaccheus Collins and Dr. William P.

C. Barton. The tubers were planted by Mr. Collins, and their

vegetation proved the species. Tubers were likewise given b

Dr. Baldwin to an excellent practical botanist, Col. Robert Carr,

the proprietor of the Bartram Botanic Garden near Philadelphia ;

and Col. Carr was equally successful in the cultivation of them.

It is to be regretted that the respectable gentlemen who com-

posed the committee of the American Philosophical Society did

not give publicity to their investigations. If they had done so,

they would have prevented a doubt which arose in the minds of

the Huropean botanists as to the accuracy of Dr. Baldwin’s de-

cision ; a doubt resulting from the belief that the usual satisfac-

tory evidence of specimens had not been supplied by him. Col.

Carr has informed me, that the tubers above mentioned corre-

sponded as to their size and aspect with those figured in the

work which I shall now speak of.

Tn the first volume of the ‘Transactions of the Horticultural

Society of London,’ a Society famed for its beneficial labours and

splendid publications, there is a communication entitled “An

attempt to ascertain the time when the Potato (Solanum tubero-

sum) was first introduced into the United Kingdom,” written b

Sir Joseph Banks, and read to the Society the 7th of May 1805.

The conclusion of the learned author was, that “ the potato now

in use was brought to England (from Virginia) by the colonists

sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh in the year 1586,” This opi-

nion, which appears to be prevalent, shall be the subject of eom-

ment by and by. In the fifth volume of the same ‘ Transactions ’

there is a paper under the following title : “ On the native coun-

try of the Wild Potato, with an account of its culture in the Gar-

160 Mr. G. Ord on the Natural Habitat of the Common Potato,

den of the Horticultural Society, &c., by Joseph Sabine, Esq., F.R.S.

&c., Secretary ; read November 19, 1822.” From this excellent

paper we make the following extracts: “The possession of the

plants of the native wild potato has been long a desideratum ;

and from the great importance and extensive use of the culti-

vated root, the subject of course became an object of attention to

the Horticultural Society. In my communications with the

Society’s correspondents on the other side of the Atlantic, this

was pointed out as one of the most interesting objects to which

their attention could be directed ; and it is with no small satis-

faction that I am able to state that our inquiries have been suc-

cessful. Great doubts have existed as to what parts of the New

World the natural habitat of the Solanum tuberosum, or potato,

should be assigned ; and the question is even now a matter of

discussion among botanists of the greatest eminence.

“The vegetable in its cultivated state was first known in this

country as the potato of Virginia ; I conceive however there can be

little doubt that the plants which Sir Walter Raleigh found in that

colony and transferred to Ireland, had been previously troduced

there from some of the Spanish territories in the more southern

parts of that quarter of the globe ; for had the potato been a na-.

tive of any district now forming part of the United States, it

would before this time have been found and recognised by the

botanical collectors who have traversed and examined those

countries.

“ Karly in the spring of the present year, Mr. Caldcleugh, who

had been some time resident at Rio Janeiro, in the situation of

Secretary to the British Minister at that Court, where he had

been indefatigable in his exertions to forward the objects of the

Horticultural Society, returned to England, having previously

taken a journey across the country, and visited the principal

places on the western coasts of South America. Among many

articles of curiosity which he brought with him were two tubers

of the wild potato.

“The two tubers were exhibited to the Society, and a drawing

made of them before they were planted. * * * They were

planted separately in small pots, and speedily vegetated ; they

grew rapidly, and were subsequently turned out into a border at

about two feet distance from each other, where they became very

strong and luxuriant. The blossoms at first were but sparingly

produced, but as the plants were earthed up they increased in

vigour, and these bore flowers abundantly.”

“The result of the experiment was most satisfactory ; the pro-

duce was remarkable : “‘ Above 600 tubers were gathered from

the two plants.”

A beautiful coloured engraving of the plant in blossom ac-

and on its Introduction into Europe. | 16]

companies the account ; and in another plate there are figures of

the original tubers and those produced by the cultivation above

mentioned.

The intelligent author concludes his paper with the following

remarks :— 3

“ On the subject of the potato there is also a point of curiosity

and much interest open to those who have leisure and opportu-

nity of conducting the investigation. Several accounts of its in-

troduction into Europe, and especially into Great Britain and

Ireland, are before the public, differing from each other, and none

exactly correct. The entire truth is probably to be extracted from

the whole, and ought to be supported by references to the ori-

ginal authorities for the different facts. To these, in order to

render the early history of the potato complete, an account of its

original discovery and the observations made on it by the first

and early visitors to the shores of South America should be ob-

tained ; and this remark would probably lead to a detection of the

circumstances attending its first introduction into Virginia, which

is at present involved in obscurity.”

Thus the fact is clearly established, that the common potato is

indigenous to South America ; and botanical science should seem

to require proofs equally conclusive that it is also a native pro-

duction of North America.

English writers appear to agree on one point, to wit, that the

potato was first introduced into Great Britain in the year 1586.

The credit of the introduction has been given by some to Raleigh,

and by others to Drake. It is hardly necessary to state, that

Sir Walter Raleigh, to whom the discovery of Virginia has been

attributed, was never in any part of the extensive country now

known as the United States of America. But under the auspices of

Raleigh and at his own expense, two vessels, commanded by Philip

Amadas and Arthur Barlow, were fitted out in the year 1584; and

they discovered in the month of July the coast of North Carolina,

which was taken possession of in the name of Queen Elizabeth,

who had granted a patent to Raleigh for “such lands as he

— discover not in the possession of any Christian prince or

ople.”

In the latter part of 1584 the two vessels returned to England,

and next year, at the instance of Raleigh, a fleet of seven vessels,

under the command of Sir Richard Greenville, were fitted out by

a company recently established ; and the first colony was planted

at Roanoke under Ralf Lane as governor and Philip Amadas as

admiral.

Greenville returned to England the same year, in the expecta-

tion that the colonists would be enabled to maintain their posi-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Voi. xvii. N

162 Mr. G. Ord on the Natural Habitat of the Common Potato.

tion in the island of Roanoke. But this expectation was not

realized in consequence of the hostility of the natives and the

improvidence of the colonists themselves, who were reduced to

the verge of ruin, which was averted only by the arrival of Sir

Francis Drake, who, returning from a marauding expedition

against the Spanish settlements in the West Indies and on the

continent, offered to convey the disheartened colonists to England,

which offer they embraced; and they arrived at Portsmouth on

the 28th of July 1586.

Here then we read the epoch of the first introduction of the

potato into England. Was it Drake who brought it from the

Spanish settlements recently ravaged by him? or ought we to

attribute the imtroduction of it to the colonists of Sir Richard

Greenville ? With respect to the former, it is now known that

he had invaded those countries where the potato was both wild

and cultivated; and therefore it is no stretch of probability to

presume that it formed part of the natural curiosities which he

conveyed to England. Touching the colonists of Roanoke, let

us inquire into their knowledge of those plants which constituted

the food of the natives of the region explored by them. Thomas

Heriot, the surveyor of the colony, wrote an account of it on his

return to England. This is given in Hakluyt’s collection, pub-

lished in 1589. “ Openauk,”’ says the writer, “are a kinde of

roots of rounde forme, som of the bignesse of walnuts, some far

greater, which are found in moist and marish grounds, growing

many together one by another in ropes, or as though they were

fastened with a string. Being boiled or sodden, they are very

good meat.” In the edition of Hakluyt published in 1600, to

the foregoing is added: “ Monardes calleth these roots beads or

Pater nosters of Santa Helena.”

This root, described, it should seem, with sufficient accuracy to

preclude doubt, has nevertheless been taken for the potato ; but

a little attention to the subject will not fail to convince the intel-

ligent botanist that it belongs to a different plant from the So-

lanum in question. The potato is never found in moist and ma-

rish grounds ; nor do the tubers grow many together, one by an-

other in ropes, as though they were fastened with a string, or in

the form of a string of beads. Heriot’s description of Openauk

can therefore only be applicable to the roots of a plant which

abounds from Canada to Florida in low watery grounds: this is

the Glycine apios of Linneus, the Apios tuberosa of Pursh, and

the Apios americana of Cornutus, who in his ‘ History of the

Plants of Canada’ gives a good figure of it, illustratmg the pecu-

liar form and connexion of the tuberous roots.—Jac. Cornutt

Canadensium Plant. Historia, Paris, 1635, 4to,

On Caprolagus, a new genus of Leporine Mammalia, 163

In Dr. Barton’s ‘ Compendium Flore Philadelphicz’ this plant

is named “ wild potato-vine.” It is common in the swamps of

New Jersey, but more abundant perhaps in East Florida, where

the writer of this article, in exploring that desolate country be-

fore its cession to the United States, found its tuberculous roots

to be a most excellent suecedaneum for the potato.

The root. mentioned in Smith’s ‘ History of Virginia’ under

the name of Tockawhoughe, which some have supposed to be the

potato, is the plant called in Jefferson’s ‘Notes on Virginia’

Tuckahoe, the Lycoperdon tuber. It has no resemblance to the

potato.

Thus there is no evidence whatever, that either the colonists of

Roanoke or those of James Town had ever seen the potato among

the natives of those countries ; and we are warranted in asserting

that there has not been a single instance of this plant being ob-

served in a wild state in any part of the United States by any of

the numerous botanists who have assiduously explored our coun-

try. Should it be found in those extensive tracts which yet in-

vite research, happy will the discoverer be to whom this honour

shall belong of adding to our flora a production, that, on the

score of utility, is worthy to be ranked among those vegetables

which greatly contribute to the wealth of nations by augmenting

the sustenance of man.

XXIV.—Description of Caprolagus, a new genus of Leporine

Mammalia. By E. Buyru, Esq., Curator of the Asiatic So-

ciety’s Museum *.

In the ‘ Bengal Sporting Magazine’ for August 1843, p. 131,

Mr. Pearson has described an animal by the name Lepus hispidus,

which I have long been very desirous of examining, and have

sought to procure by every opportunity that has offered ; and the

Society has at length been favoured with a fine specimen of it

by our esteemed correspondent and contributor, Major Jenkins,

Political Agent in Assam.

As I fully expected, this animal has proved to be not satisfac-

torily admissible into Lepus, as the limits of generic divisions are

now currently accepted, but must be regarded as a third generic

type of the Leporina, Waterhouse ; or rather it is a very strongly

marked modification of the Lepus subtype, and not so distinct a

form (equivalent to Lepus) as is that of Lagomys. In all its more

essential characters it is akin to Lepus, but exhibiting very con-

siderable modification in the various details of its structure. The

head is large, the eyes small, the whiskers slight and inconspi-

* From the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, No, 76.

164 On Caprolagus, a new genus of Leporine Mammalia.

cuous; the ears are comparatively very short; tail the same ;

limbs small, and much less unequal than in Lepus ; and the claws

are particularly strong, straight, and very sharp-pointed, being

obviously of important use in the creature’s ceconomy : lastly, the

fur is very remarkable for an animal of the Leporine group, on

account of its harshness, which is well expressed by the specific

appellation hispidus.

The skull is much more solid and strong than in any Lepus,

with every modification that should contribute to mereased

strength, but upon the same subtypical model of conformation ;

dentition also similar, but the grinders broader and more power-

ful, and the incisors and rodential tusks proportionally much

larger: the palatal foramina are reduced so that the bony palate

is as long as broad; the ant-orbital foramina are nearly closed by

obliquely transverse bony spicule, corresponding to the open

bony network observable in Lepus ; the nasal bones are broad,

with an evenly arched transverse section, and are less elongated

backward than in the true Hares,—the maxillaries and intermax-

illaries corresponding in their greater width and solidity ; zygoma

also fully twice as strong as in Lepus ; the super-orbital processes

continued forward uninterruptedly, the anterior emargination

seen in the Hares being quite filled up with bone, while the pos-

terior is also much less deep.

What little is known of its essential anatomy is, as might be

expected, identical, or nearly so, with that of typical Lepus. Mr.

Pearson notices that ‘‘ the mamm* are from six to ten; cecum

very large, apparently almost like a second stomach ; womb

double.”’. ;

The length of the Society’s specimen as mounted, is, in a

straight line from nose to tail-tip, fifteen inches and a half ; ears

posteriorly two inches; tail with hair scarcely one and a half;

tarsus to end of claws three and three-quarters ; entire length of

skull the same: fur of two kinds, that next the body short, deli-

cately soft and downy, and of an ashy hue; the longer and outer

fur harsh and hispid, and consisting partly of hairs annulated

with black and yellowish brown, and partly of longer black hairs,

all the black having rather a bright gloss: lower parts paler or

dingy whitish: toes somewhat yellowish white: fur of the tail

rufescent above and below, except near its base underneath, and

not of the same harsh texture as the body fur.

Mr. Pearson, in his original description of this species, remarks

as follows: “ From the notes of Mr. C. D. Russell, who sent the

stuffed skin from which the description has been drawn up, I

learn that the animal was killed on the right bank of the river

Teestah, close under the saul forest, and about six miles north of

Jelpee Goree. In this place they are said to be very scarce, not

Mr. C.C. Babington on the British Rubi. 165

above four having been seen by Mr. Russell’s party during ten

days, though game of all other kinds was met with in great

plenty ; and the following year the same party killed only one. But

towards the hills, as Mr. Russell was told by the natives of that

part of the country, they may be met with in greater abundance.

Of the habits of this animal little is known. Mr. Russell states

that ‘its flesh is white, and eats very much the same as that of

the rabbit ; and from the circumstance of his never having suc-

ceeded in putting one up a second time, he is almost certain that

it burrows. It is called by the natives of the country, where it

was met with, by the same name that they give to the hare.”

Mr. R. W. G. Frith, upon examining the Society’s specimen,

believes it to be the same animal so often described to him by

sportsmen, who have on several occasions been shooting in the

extensive sal jungle in the district of Mymunsing, called the

Muddapore jungle, on the western or right bank of the Burram-

pooter river ; but he never chanced to meet with it himself, though

he long ago called my attention to the existence of such an ani-

mal in that part. |

_ It is included in Messrs. McClelland and Horsfield’s list of the

Mammalia of Assam, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1839, p. 152, but with

the statement that the ears are “very short, not projecting be-

yond the fur,” which is either a mistake, or another species is

alluded to; though I believe the former to be the truth: Mr.

McClelland remarking, “I am indebted to Lieut. Vetch of Assam

for the skin of this animal, but unfortunately the skull is want-

ing. According to Mr. Pearson, however, it is the same as the

skull of the common hare. It inhabits Assam, especially the

northern parts of the valley along the Bootan Mountains.” The

differences of the skull from that of any Lepus have been already

adverted to.

I propose that it should bear the generic name Caprolagus, and

be accordingly styled C. hispidus (Pearson), nobis.

XXV.—A Synopsis of the British Rubi.

By Cuaruzs C. Basrneton, M.A., F.LS., F.G.8. &c.*

Ir is only of late years that the fruticose species of Rubus have

received the attention which they deserve: botanists were long

contented to call them all R. fruticosus or R. cesius, and the in-

troduction by Smith of another name (R. corylifolius) must have

appeared to be a very great innovation. Lach of these is a col-

lective species, by which I mean, one in which many forms, doubt-

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Feb. 12, 1846.

166 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

less constituting truly distinct species, are included. Hence the

great diversity in the mode of applying these names.

All students of this very difficult genus are extremely indebted

toWeithe and Nees v. Esenbeck for the publication of thew splendid

work the ‘ Rubi Germanici,’ without which it would have been

scarcely possible to attain that knowledge of Brambles which we ~

now possess ; and all will agree, that for extending our acquaint-

ance with British Rubi no name justly stands so high as that of

Borrer, to whom we owe the elaborate account of these plants

contained in Hooker’s ‘ British Flora’ (ed. 2 and 3), and the de-

scriptions of many species in the eminently beautiful but far too

httle known ‘ Supplement to English Botany.’ Dr. Lindley, in

his ‘ Synopsis of the British Flora’ (ed. 1), gave the specific cha-

racters of twenty-three species, mostly translated avowedly from

the work of Weihe and Nees, but including several supposed to

be undescribed. He states that he had attained his knowledge

of them from plants growing in the garden of the Horticultural

Society, and that he was “ satisfied that thei distinctions are

- permanent and important.” In his ‘ Flora of Shropshire’? Mr.

Leighton has collected together the opimions of the above-men-

tioned botanists, and also of Nees v. Esenbeck, by sending a per-

fect set of specimens to each of them, accompanied by corre-

sponding numbers. He has also deseribed the plants with great

accuracy, and thus placed students as nearly as possible in the

same situation as himself. Without attempting to enumerate all

those who are now studying Rudi, I eannot pass unnoticed the very

valuable papers by Dr. T. Bell Salter in the ‘ Phytologist ’ and

‘Annals of Natural History,’ by which he has shown himself to

be peculiarly qualified to become the illustrator of this genus.

I had hoped that he would have undertaken such a review of it

as that upon which I have now ventured ; this his professional

duties prevent. I must take the present opportunity of acknow-

ledging myself to be very greatly indebted to him, both for the

gift of specimens and also for the communication of much valu-

able information.

To Mr. E. Lees, a gentleman who has long paid attention to

these plants, I am indebted for a very extensive series of speci-

mens. Many other botanists have liberally assisted me in a si-

milar manner; I would more especially mention the Rey. A.

Bloxam and Mr. H. O. Stephens.

In the following pages I have endeavoured to apply those cha-

racters to the discrimination of the British species which have

been found to be the most permanent by the best British and

continental authorities, and would more especially refer the stu-

dent to the following works in addition to those already noticed :

the ‘ Flora Silesie’ of Wimmer and Grabowski (Breslaw, 1827) ;

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 167

‘Novitiarum Flore Suecie mantissa altera et tertia’ of Fries

(Upsala, 1839—1842); ‘Monographia Ruborum Suecie’ of

Arrhenius (Upsala, 1840); and ‘Monographie des Rubus de

Nancy’ of Godron (Nancy, 1843). It has also been my endea-

vour to ascertain what forms are to be considered as species and

what only as varieties. Had views concerning species been

adopted similar to those elucidated in the invaluable ‘ Rubi Ger-

manici,’ this: synopsis would have contained sixty-three species

at the least, and with every wish to reduce them as far as nature

will allow, they still amount to about half that number. Several

‘of these are now described for the first time; of them full de-

scriptions are given ; of the others the technical characters alone

are introduced, accompanied by such notes and observations as

appeared to be requisite.

In so large an assemblage of species it becomes necessary to

attempt a separation into groups, but in this, as in all rich and

natural genera, it is found to be nearly impossible to do so. Many

species are easily referable to sections, such as those which

I have adopted ; but their artificial character is shown by other

species which would belong to one section when young, and to

another in their maturer state, or which possess characters so

nearly intermediate, as to make it very difficult to decide in

which section they should be placed. Still the divisions adopted

in this essay have been found to be more constant and convenient

than those derived from other peculiarities which are employed

by some authors.

It is not pretended that all the forms are correctly referred to

their true places, but simply that the information within my

reach and the best judgement which I can form have been used

in this attempt at their arrangement. Additional study will

doubtless show that many alterations are requisite ; will perhaps

prove that some of those now considered as varieties are really

specifically distinct, and demonstrate that several of my species

may be combined with others. In those cases in which plants

are described as new, every endeavour has been made to ascertain

that they are not already published in the works of continental

botanists ; but the want of authentic specimens has added greatly

to the difficulty of determining many of those species which are

not represented in the ‘ Rubi Germanici,’ and made it far from

improbable that some of my names, and also those of Dr. Salter,

will ultimately be superseded. It would appear that botanists

generally are very little inclined to distribute authentic specimens

of Rubi ; indeed, when we consider the variable character of many

species, and the trouble attending the preservation of sufficiently

characteristic specimens of all, we can hardly wonder at their

rarity. In my own case, from residing in a district far from rich

168 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

in brambles, most of my specimens have been collected during

botanical tours, when it was scarcely possible to find space for

the preservation of more than a very few specimens from each

locality.

It is unnecessary to prolong these prelimimary observations

with remarks upon the value of characters, as the following de-

scriptions will show upon what points it has appeared most de-

sirable to place confidence ; but it may be as well to state, that the

form and armature of the matured barren shoot, the form of its

leaves, the general form and structure of the panicle and its ar-

mature, and in some cases its foliage, and the direction of the

calyx of the fruit, seem most deserving of attention. The shape

of the petals, the colour of the styles, the form of the torus and

of the primordial fruit, are pomts which will probably well repay

a careful study ; unfortunately my attention was not drawn to

them until the opportunities for their examination had passed

away. They are strongly recommended to the notice of bota-

nists.

As it has been thought better not to encumber this paper with

synonyms, only those references are given which appeared requi-

site for the more certain determination of the plants.

In conclusion, I must crave the indulgence of those who may

honour this synopsis with their attention, and assure them that

whatever errors they may find in it are not the result of careless-

ness, but caused by the paucity of our knowledge of plants which

have been too generally neglected. It is hoped that by publish-

ing the knowledge that they may obtain, all botanists will assist

in perfecting our acquaintance with a genus, which more than

most others requires a division of labour.

RUBUS, Linn.

Ordo naturalis RosacEz. Tribus DryapEZz.

Character genericus. Cal. quinquepartitus. Petala quinque. Sta-

mina indefinita. Styli subterminales. Carpella indefinita, dru-

pacea, supra torum protuberantem non carnosum collocata. Semen

pendulum, prope basin styli affixum.

A. FRUTESCENTES.

* Caules erecti; folia pinnata.

1. R. Ideus (Linn. !) ; caule suberecto tereti pruinoso, aculeis seta-

ceis rectis, foliis quinato-pinnatis ternatisve, floribus axillaribus

terminalibusque corymbosis pendulis, fructibus lanuginosis.

R. Ideeus, Linn. Sp. Pl. 706; Eng. Bot. 2442; Rubi Germ. t.47.

Stems 4—-8 feet high, downy, armed with setaceous straight

declining purple, or on the white-fruited plant pale, prickles,

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 169

which vary greatly in number. Leaves pinnate, of two pairs and

an odd leaflet, snowy-white beneath; terminal leaflet ovate or

cordate with a long stalk, lateral ones ovate, nearly or quite ses-

sile; on the flowering-shoots ternate. Fruit red or amber-co-

loured.

B. trifoliatus (Bell Salt.!); caule polito alto, aculeis paucis minimis

rectis, foliis ternatis, foliolo terminali pedicellato, panicula laxa,

fructibus sanguineis, Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 365.

y. Leesii ; caule tomentoso alto, aculeis paucis brevissimis purpureis,

foliis ternatis, foliolis omnibus rotundato-ovatis subsessilibus late-

ralibus terminali incumbentibus, panicula fructuque ignotis.

R. Ideeus c. fragarie-similis, Lees! in Lond. Cat. of Br. Plants (name

only).

In woods and hilly places. y. In a wood near Ilford Bridges,

three miles from Linton, Devonshire, Mr. E. Lees. June.

Obs. 1. Our var. B. is at least as large as the normal plant.

Not so the trifoliate var. microphyllus (Wallr. Sched. Crit. 226),

which is much smaller, has leaves of only half the size, and is

branched from the base.

Oéds. 2. Our var. y. isa very curious plant, of which the barren

stems alone were found. Its three leaflets being all nearly or

uite sessile and very round, give it greatly the appearance of a

istinct species. It is well deserving of the attention of botanists

visiting the north of Devon.

** Caules plerique suberecti; folia digitata vel subpinnata ; panicula

laxa.

2. R. suberectus (Anders. !) ; caule suberecto anguloso, aculeis pau-

cis minimis rectis subulatis, foliis quinatis septenatisve, foliolis

flexibilibus : terminali cordato-ovato acuminato infimis subsessili-

bus, ramorum floriferorum basi attenuatis, panicula subsimplici, se-

palis a fructu (atro-sanguineo) reflexis.

R. suberectus, Anders. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xi. 218. t. 16; Hing. Bot.

2572; Sm. Eng. Fl.ii. 406; Arrhen. Rub. Suec. 19.

Stems 3—-4 feet high, nodding at the end, glabrous. Prickles

enlarged suddenly at the base. Leaves green on both sides, paler

beneath, pilose; on the flowering shoots ternate, all much nar-

rowed to their base, terminal one scarcely emarginate below.

Panicle usually unarmed, or with small hooked prickles. Torus

conical.

B. trifoliatus (Bell Salt. !) ; caule polito, aculeis paucis, foliis ternatis,

panicula elongata laxa simplici, ‘‘ fructibus sanguineis.” Ann.

Nat. Hist. xvi. 365.

Boggy woods and heaths. July and August.

Obs. 1. The typical form of this plant cannot be confounded

170 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

with any of our other species. It has quite the habit of R. Ideus ;

its leaves are usually septenate by the separation of two leaflets

from the base of the middle leafiet, they are thin, flexible and

slightly pilose or quite glabrous ; the petioles and rachis bear a

_ few short hooked prickles. The inflorescence is small, of a few

solitary axillary flowers, and a small open terminal raceme. The

floral leaves have all their leaflets narrowed to the base, not

cordate.

Obs. 2. R. fissus (Lindl.) seems scarcely to differ from this

species, except by having more numerous and scattered prickles,

the calyx of the fruit erecto-patent, and the fruit “ bright red.”

In Lindley’s description of his R. fastigiatus (Syn. ed. 1. p. 91),

which he declares to be R. fissus (Syn. ed. 2. p. 92), he describes

the calyx as reflexed. It would thus seem either that he lays but

little stress upon that character, or that, if it is of value, his R.

fissus is not that of Leighton (Fl. Shrop. 225). The presence

of “bright red ” fruit in Bell Salter’s R. suberectus B. trifoliatus

shows that that cannot be depended upon as a certain distinction

between R. suberectus and R. fissus.

Obs. 3. A garden specimen of R. suberectus in Smith’s her-

barium, which was given to him by Mr. Edw. Forster, is accom-

panied by the observation, “The plant was given to me by Geo.

Anderson, and is therefore authentic. E. FY” It is exactly our

plant.

3. R. plicatus (W. et N.); caule suberecto anguloso, aculeis zequa-

libus parum deflexis in caulis angulis congestis, folits quinatis

plicatis, foliolo terminali cordato-ovato acuminato infimis subses-

silibus, ramorum floriferorum lateralibus rhombeo-ovatis basi dilata-

tis, panicula subsimplici racemosa, sepalis a fructu (atro) reflexis.

R. plicatus, Rub. Germ. 15. t. 1; Hing. Bot. Suppl. 2714.

R. fruticosus, Arrh. Rub. Suec. 23.

Stems 3—4: feet high, glabrous. Prickles slender, dilated at

the base. Leaves rarely 7-nate, green on both sides, paler be-

neath, pilose, unequally and acutely serrate; on the flowermg

shoot generally ternate, basal leaflets dilated below especially on

one side where they are often lobed, terminal one narrowed to its

rather emarginate base. Petioles with hooked prickles. Pedun-

cles simple, elongated, patent; terminal flower nearly sessile.

Bracts lanceolate.

f. carinatus (Bell Salt. !) ; aculeis falcatis, foliolis omnibus elliptico-

lanceolatis basi apiceque acutis carinatis subtus venis prominenti-

bus, panicula simplici, pedunculis longissimis, ‘‘ fructibus atro-

rubentibus.” Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 365.

Stony but rather damp places in the north. Somewhat boggy

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 171

places in Sussex, Mr. Borrer. 8. Burnt House, Isle of Wight,

Dr. Bell Salter. July and August.

Obs. 1. Near the extremity of the barren shoots the prickles

are more hooked, but as that part is usually dead and lost at the

flowering season the prickles are then all nearly straight.

Obs. 2. The 8. carinatus does not agree well with this spe-

cies and may prove distinct. All its leaves, especially those of

the flowering shoot, differ remarkably from those of the true R.

plicatus, to which I refer many plants which would be named

R. suberectus by numerous English botanists; the leaves of the

flowering shoots combining with general habit to point out their

true location.

Obs. 3. The R. nitidus from “ Snelsmore Common near New-

bury,” gathered by Mr. Bicheno and preserved in Smith’s herb.,

appears almost certainly to be R. plicatus ; as are also the R. sub-

erectus from Frant and from Ashdown Forest. R. nessensis, a

cultivated specimen from Mr. J. Mackay, and one named R. sud-

erectus by Smith from “ Scotland, Mr. G. Don,” are R. plicatus.

A German specimen named &. plicatus by Mr. Sonder of Ham-

burg is the same as our plant, to which also specimens named

R. suberectus and R. fastigiatus by Dr. Weihe belong.

4. R. fastigiatus (W. et N.?); caule decurvo vel procumbente angu-

loso glabro, aculeis paucis rectis declinatis equalibus in caulis

angulis congestis, foliis quinato-digitatis planis, foliolo terminali

cordato acuminato infimis subsessilibus intermediis incumbentibus,

ramorum floriferorum lateralibus basi dilatatis, panicule subsim-

plicis foliosz apice corymboso, sepalis a fructu reflexis.

R. fastigiatus, Rub. Germ. 16. t. 2.?

Stems very long, but (I believe) not rooting. Prickles dilated

at the base, distant. Leaves green on both sides, pilose above,

paler and downy beneath, flexible, large, unequally dentate-ser-

rate. Petioles and midrib with strong hooked prickles. Panicle

with few small straight declining prickles: floral leaves few

simple cordate-ovate. Peduncles simple, elongate, ascending,

downy with spreading hairs; lower ones distant axillary, upper

corymbose ; terminal peduncle much shorter than the others.

Leaves of the flowering shoots ternate.

In dense woods at Jardine Hall in Dumfries-shire. August

and September.

Obs. This plant so closely agrees with the figure and descrip-

tion of R. fastigiatus as given in the ‘ Rubi Germ., that it is

considered better to retain that name for it. It differs chiefly

by having its lower leaflets nearly sessile and overlapping the

ce mala pair, and the almost exactly dentate margin of its

eaves.

172 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

5. R. nitidus (W.et N.); caule suberecto anguloso levi nitido, acu-

leis conicis rectis declinatis basi dilatatis, foliis quinato-digitatis

planis supra nitidis subtus viridibus pubescentibusque, foliolo ter-

minali ovato rotundatove infimis pedicellatis intermediis dissitis,

panicule composite foliose ramis patentibus divaricatisve: rachi

polita superne pilosa.

R. nitidus, Rub. Germ. 19. t. 4.

Stem not arching, but producing a pendulous shoot in the

autumn, glabrous or with a few scattered hairs. Terminal leaflet

usually ovate; all sharply and irregularly serrate. Petioles with

short, generally numerous, hooked prickles. Panicle very prickly,

its branches usually spreading nearly at right angles to the ra-

chis.

Hedges and thickets. July and August.

Obs. 1. “This plant is remarkable for the bright varnished

appearance” of its stem, as well observed by Dr. T. B. Salter

(Phyt. 1. 102). These stems are very frequently only suberect,

but m some cases a slender pendulous shoot is produced which

reaches the ground and roots. The flowering-shoots are nearly

glabrous throughout the greater part of their length, but become

gradually more and more covered with patent hairs as the ex-

tremity of the panicle is approached, between which the shining

cuticle is seen.

Obs. 2. The panicle is here considerably different from that of

all the preceding species. It is much more compound, irregular,

and often rather close, nor do any of our specimens quite accord

with the figure in ‘ Rub. Germ.’ of this part. A specimen from

Dr. Weihe has a less prickly panicle than the English plant.

*** Caules arcuati vel procumbentes, radicantes, numguam asperi,

setis nullis (seepe in caulibus junioribus, in maturis rarius, inve-

niuntur sete sparse). Aculei in caulis angulis sxpissime congesti,

subzequales.

6. R. Salteri (n. sp.); caule procumbente anguloso sulcato parce

piloso, aculeis equalibus parvis rectis declinatis, foliis quinatis,

foliolis ovalibus apiculatis pilosis subtus tomentosis, infimis breviter

pedicellatis intermediis dissitis, panicule angusie inferne foliose

pubescentis ramis brevibus divaricatis simplicibus corymbosisve,

sepalis fructui oblongo adpressis.

Stem long, decumbent, angular, striated, furrowed, green, with

scattered short patent hairs; prickles few, moderately long from

a thick base, straight, declining, nearly equal, confined to the

angles of the stem, slightly pilose. Leaves quinate-pedate ; sti-

pules linear-lanceolate ; petioles and midribs with a few small

strong declining or deflexed prickles ; leaflets strongly and doubly

dentate-serrate in their upper half, the serratures simple and de-

creasing downwards ; terminal leaflet oval, shortly pointed, sub-

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 173

cordate and slightly narrowed below; lateral obovate, pointed,

narrowed below ; basal oblong, not overlapping the lateral leaflets.

Flowering-shoot long, pubescent with lax hairs; prickles few,

moderate, deflexed ; leaves ternate, green beneath; petioles and

midribs with few small deflexed prickles; terminal leaflet ob-

ovate-oblong, rather abrupt, jagged at the end. Stipules linear-

lanceolate. Panicle narrow, compound, pubescent with lax hairs,

not setose; prickles few, short, slightly deflexed; two or three

lower branches axillary from ternate or 3-lobed or simply ovate

leaves, often elongated and patent ; the other branches short and

patent, simple or 2—3-flowered ; terminal flower sessile ; lower

bracts foliaceous, upper ones trifid. Sepals woolly, ovate, closely

embracing the oblong black fruit. Petals lanceolate, narrowed

below.

Apse Castle Wood, Isle of Wight, Dr. Bell Salter. July and

August.

Obs. 1. This is a very straggling plant, prostrate unless sup-

ported by the neighbouring bushes or much shaded by trees. It

is remarkably distinct in appearance from all its allies.

Obs. 2. A plant found by the river-side above Cramond Bridge

near Edinburgh probably belongs to the same species, but it has

its terminal leaflets cordate-acute, a short panicle with fewer hairs

and smaller and more numerous prickles, subquinate intermediate

leaves, and stipules slightly more broadly ovate; its fruit and the

direction of the calyx are unknown ; its petals are shortly ovate

_ and clawed. A plant submitted to Dr. Bell Salter from Bradbury

Wood, Cheshire, by Mr. Sidebotham, he considers to be identical

with the plant of Cramond, but as with it, the direction of the

calyx when in fruit is not ascertained. In Mr. Sidebotham’s

plant the panicle is somewhat larger and more branched, by

which it more nearly approaches the Isle of Wight or typical

plant, while the prickles of that part are somewhat larger. A

suberect form, similar to that noticed below (Ods. 3.), was sent

with it from the same place. Another plant, kindly sent to me

by the Rey. A. Bloxam, by whom it was gathered near Twycross,

Leicestershire, in company with Mr. E. Lees, and named by the

latter gentleman “ R. amplificatus (Lees),” is also a probable

variety of R. Salteri. It differs from the typical specimens by

having linear stipules; the petioles and midribs with more nu-

merous and stronger prickles; the flowering-shoot with much

stronger and more numerous hooked prickles, and leaves ashy

beneath ; panicle with rather numerous and very strong hooked

prickles, its branches nearly all axillary short few-flowered co-

rymbose from ternate leaves, the uppermost leaf simple lanceo-

late ; end of the panicle leafless, corymbose, terminal flower shortly

stalked; the fruit smaller with a patent (?) calyx. This plant

174; Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

does not agree with specimens of R. amplificatus received from

Mr. Lees himself, which are very nearly allied to R. macro-

phyllus.

Obs. 3. A form of this plant occurs in Apse Castle Wood, im

a dense shade, similar to that mentioned by Dr. Bell Salter as

his 8. frustratus of R. Wahlbergit (Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 371) ;

it is suberect with flaccid leaves and abortive flowers. This is a

state of arrested development. He is of opinion that this state

of the plants should be considered as a recognised variety, for

the reason that it is a permanent form, he having noticed it un-

changed in the same situation for many years. Its identity with

the fully-developed form described above is proved, not merely

by transition states, but by a plant of the erect and abortive form

having acquired the normal condition since it has been removed

into a garden. A similar state is found in R. discolor in more

exposed places. I observed this latter plant im that state on

ditch-banks near Cambridge in the autumn of 1845.

7. R. tenuis (Bell Salt.!); caule procumbente tereti glabro, aculeis

deflexis xequalibus validis, foliis ternatis rarius quinatis subglabris

subtus viridibus pubescentibusque, foliolo terminali obovato-acumi-

nato, panicula decomposita, sepalis lanceolato-acuminatis fructui

parvo (nigro) drupeolis paucis magnis composito adpressis.

R. tenuis, Bell Salt. in Ann. Nat. Hist. xv. 305.

R. affinis 6, Rub. Germ. t. 3 b.

B. ferox (Bell Salt.!); aculeis crebris uncinatis.

Whole plant much resembling R. cesius, from which it differs

by its stout equal and not straight prickles and total want of

hairs and sete on the barren stems, and the stronger prickles on

its panicle. From R. corylifolius it may be known by the strongly

hooked prickles on its petioles, almost constantly ternate leaves,

and longer and adpressed sepals.

South of England. July and August.

8. R. corylifolius (Sm.!); caule decurvo vel procumbente teretius-

culo glabro, aculeis conicis rectis tenuibus, foliis quinatis planis

marginem versus undulatis subcoriaceis subtus mollibus canisque,

foliolo terminali rotundato-ovato cordatove, infimis subsessilibus

intermediis incumbentibus, panicula subcorymbosa, sepalis ovatis a

fructu reflexis.

R. corylifolius, Sm. Fl. Br. 542; Hng. Bot. 827; Arrh. Rub. Suec.16;

Bab. Man. 95.

R. affinis, Bab. Man. 93.

Stems long, usually glabrous. Prickles moderate, those of

the petioles nearly straight. Lower branches of the panicle often

elongated and spreading. “Torus roundish-clavate.” Fruit

sometimes rather hairy.

Hedges and thickets, common. July and August.

Mr. C. ©. Babington on the British Rubi. 175

Obs. 1. I am now quite convinced that the common English

plant is not R. affinis (W. and N.), and also that it is the R. co-

rylifolius (Sm.), and have therefore removed the former name

from our list and employed Smith’s nomenclature. The R. affinis

(W. and N.) appears to have its basal leaflets very decidedly

stalked, the prickles of its barren shoot much stronger than in

R. corylifolius and defiexed, and that shoot much more angular.

In R. corylifolius the shoots might often be called round, never

truly angular.

Obs. 2. Dr. Bell Salter noticed a plant at Selborne (Phyt. u.

100) which he considers the typical plant of the R. affinis of the

‘Rub. Germ.’; of this I possess only an imperfect specimen

which does not seem to differ from the common form of this

species, and certainly is not the R. affinis (W. and N.).

Obs. 3. Plants are occasionally found resembling, and pro-

bably referable to, R. corylifolius, which differ by having more

angular stems and much stronger and deflexed prickles. I was

once disposed to consider these as R. affinis (W. and N.), but

their close similarity to R. corylifolius and the decidedly stalked

basal leaflets of the plant figured in the ‘ Rub. Germ.’ have caused

a change in my views. It should however be observed that a

specimen from Dr. Weihe himself (Reich. Fl. Germ. exsic. 781)

has the lower pair of leaflets sessile, and that in some of our

plants these leaflets are very manifestly stalked. In other cases

the prickles on the rather angular stems are not deflexed but

declining.

Obs. 4. The panicles of plants referable to this species often

differ very remarkably, not in their real structure but in appear-

ance. In some they are narrow, short and close ; in other cases

the lower branches are very much elongated and spreading ; but

all the intermediate forms may be found. The colour of the

barren stem is usually purplish-green, but sometimes it is of a

rather dark purple tint.

Obs. 5. Smith, in his first description of R. corylifolius (FI.

Br. 1, 542), says that the calyx is inflexed, and Woodward (With.

Bot. Arr. ed. 3. ii. 470) says, “bent inwards and clasping the

fruit.” In his later works (Eng. Bot. 827; Eng. FI. ii. 408)

Smith corrects this, stating that it is reflexed. This will proba-

bly explain the difficulty which foreign botanists have found in

determining Smith’s plant; and the ‘Fl. Brit. being the work

most frequently in their hands will account for their so generall

referring R. corylifolius (Sm.) to R. nemorosus (Hayne), R. du-

metorum (Weihe).

[To be continued. ]

176 Dr. J. Seouler on some rare Animals found in Ireland.

XXVI.—Notes on some rare species of Animals found on the

Coasts of Ireland. By Joun Scoutzr, M.D.

Tha polita.

Tuis rare and interesting crustacean was figured and described

by Dr. Leach in the ‘ Zoological Miscellany,’ vol. ii. pl. 103, and

since the time of that eminent naturalist I am not aware that it

has been found on our shores by any British naturalist. In his

account of the Thia polita, Dr. Leach does not give us any infor-

mation as to the locality where it was found, which was however

probably somewhere on the English coast, especially as Milne

Edwards mentions that it is to be found on the opposite shores

of France. :

For the discovery of this species, which may be considered as

an acquisition to the British as well as the Irish fauna, we are

indebted to that acute and indefatigable observer Mr. William

M’Calla, who has enriched the natural history of Ireland by the

discovery of many species both of Algze and Invertebrate animals.

Among other rare Crustacea which we owe to him, I may men-

tion the Pisa tetraodon, of which the Dublin Museum contains

a fine series, and also the true Portunus marmoreus.

The Thia polita as well as the other species mentioned was

found at Roundstone in Connemara, in a sandy bay at extreme low

water, and as Mr. M’Calla remarks, it is similar in its habits to

the Corystes Cassivelaunus.

Za o

Halichondria hispida.

Spongia hispida, Montagu, Wernerian Memoirs, vol. u. pl. 5.

fig. 1, 2.

I am not aware that any one has found this sponge since it

was discovered by Montagu. About a year ago some very fine

specimens were dredged from deep water at Roundstone by Mr.

M’Calla, who took the precaution to preserve them in spirits, so

that the character of the species can be satisfactorily ascertained.

Both the figure and description of Montagu are very good, and

leave little to be added: when moist it is very soft and gelatinous,

and shrivels up a good deal in drying. The spiculz are very

long, and many of them projecting from the surface of the

branches gives them the appearance expressed by the brevial name.

Tethya carnosa,

Halichondria carnosa, Johnston, Brit. Sponges, p..146. pl. 13.

fig. 7, 8.

This sponge has been excellently described by Dr. Johnston

from specimens collected in Connemara by its discoverer Mr.

Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites: 177

M’Calla. He observes that in habit and compactness of texture

this sponge is a Tethya, and like the species of that genus it is

covered by a distinct skin, but the disposition of the spicule is

different, and there is no central nucleus. An additional supply

of specimens preserved in spirits has enabled me to verify Dr.

Johnston’s conjecture, and to prove that this sponge should be

removed to the genus Tethya.

When a longitudinal section of this sponge is made, it is seen

to consist of three very distinct substances, an epidermis, a par-

enchyme, and a fibrous axis. The epidermis is very thin, of an

olive colour, and not perforated by oscula; the greater part of the

sponge consists of a pretty firm orange-coloured substance, per-

meated by tortuous canals ; the axis is white, of a fibrous texture,

and easily distinguished from the parenchyme by its colour and

structure. From the presence of this fibrous axis, we think this

sponge should be removed from the genus Halichondria to that

of Tethya.

This species was originally found at Roundstone by Mr.

M’Calla, and it appears to be a common species, for the same

indefatigable observer has lately obtained specimens from Belfast

Lough, where, as at Roundstone, it is associated with the Hali-

chondria egagropila.

XXVII.—Characters of some undescribed species of Chalcidites.

By Francis Waker, Esq., F.L.S.

[Continued from p. 115.]

18. Encyrtus Cervius, mas. Cyaneo-viridis, abdomine nigro, an-

tennis pedibusque piceis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. $; alar.

lin. 1.)

Body rather narrow, slightly pubescent : head and thorax bluish

green, convex, squameous: head transverse, short, rather broader

than the thorax ; vertex broad ; front abruptly declining, slightly im-

pressed: eyes of moderate size, not prominent: ocelli disposed in a

triangle on the vertex : antennz piceous, subclavate, slender, inserted

near the mouth, rather longer than the thorax; first joint long,

slender ; second long-cyathiform ; the following joints from the third

to the eighth successively though slightly increasing in breadth; club

fusiform, more than twice the length of the eighth joint : thorax oval :

prothorax transverse, short, narrow in front: scutum of the meso-

thorax broad; parapsides united to the scutum; axille complete;

scutellum obconic: propodeon subquadrate, declining, of moderate

size: podeon extremely short : abdomen elliptical, depressed, black,

smooth, shining, much shorter and narrower than the thorax ; me-

tapodeon, octoon and ennaton of moderate size ; the following seg-

ments very short : legs piceous ; mesotibie and mesotarsi dilated, and

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. O

178 Myr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites.

the former armed with long spines; coxe green; knees. fulvous;

protibize and protarsi fuscous : wings limpid; nervures fuscous ; hu-

merus yellow, much less than half the length of the wing; ulna

broad, very short ; radius longer than the ulna; cubitus of moderate

length, pointing towards the dise of the wing ; stigma extremely

small.

Found by Dr. Greville near Edinburgh.

14. Encyrtus Meges, fem. Nigro-cupreus, scutello abdominisque

basi cupreis, antennis nigris, pedibus nigris, genubus tarsisque ful-

vis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 14.)

Body stout, dark cupreous: head and thorax convex, finely squa-

meous : head transverse, as broad as the thorax; vertex rather nar-

row, front not impressed: eyes large, not prominent: ocelli near

together, disposed in a triangle on the vertex: antennze black, cla-

vate, inserted near the mouth, as long as the thorax ; first joint long,

fusiform, slender toward the base; second long-cyathiform ; third

very minute; fourth, fifth and sixth small; seventh, eighth and ninth

broader; club 3-jointed, fusiform, much broader and rather longer

than the three preceding joints: thorax rounded in front, square be-

hind: prothorax transverse, short, convex in front, straight behind :

scutum of the mesothorax broad; parapsides united to the scutum ;

axille large, triangular, complete; scutellum bright cupreous, large,

obconic, reaching to the base of the abdomen: metathorax, propo-

deon and podeon very short and broad: abdomen obconic, depressed,

smooth, shining, much shorter than the thorax; metapodeon short,

bright cupreous, varied with green; octoon and following segments

transverse, short: legs stout, black; knees and tarsi fulvous; tips of

tarsi piceous; middle tibie dilated, fulvous at the tips and armed

with long spines; middle tarsi dilated: wings limpid; nervures ful-

vous ; humerus rather less than half the length of the wing; ulna

extremely short; radius very short; cubitus longer than the radius ;

stigma very small.

England. From the eotiectitin of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

15. Encyrtus Preecia, mas. Cupreus, scuto viridi, abdomine nigro

cupreo, antennis nigris, pedibus fulvis nigro cinctis, alis limpidis.

(Corp. long. lin. 4; alar. lin. 1.)

Body slender: head and thorax convex, cupreous, finely. squa-

meous: head transverse, a little broader than the thorax; vertex

broad ; front slightly impressed: eyes of moderate size, not promi-

nent: ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex: antennz black,

slender, filiform, inserted near the mouth, much longer than the tho-

rax; first joint long, slender; second long-cyathiform; third very

minute; fourth and following joints to the ninth small, of nearly

equal size; club fusiform, as long as the three preceding joints :

thorax oval: prothorax transverse, very short: scutum of the meso-

thorax broad, bluish green; parapsides united to the scutum; axille

complete; scutellum obconic: metathorax, propodeon and podeon

very short : abdomen oval, depressed, smooth, shining, cupreous

Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites. 179

black, shorter and narrower than the thorax; metapodeon of mode-

rate size; octoon and following segments short: legs pale fulvous,

slender; middle tibiz and middle tarsi dilated, and the tips of the

former armed with long spines; thighs and middle tibiz striped with

black; hind thighs and hind tibie black, tips of the latter fulvous ;

hind knees pale yellow: wings limpid, narrow; nervures yellow;

humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna and ra-

dius extremely short; cubitus longer than the radius; stigma very

small.

Var. 6. Scutum green, zeneous towards the fore border.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

16. Encyrtus Peticus, mas. Cyaneo-viridis, scutello cupreo, abdo-

mine nigro, antennis nigris, pedibus flavis viridi cinctis, alis lim-

pidis. (Corp. long. lin. $; alar. lin. 1.)

Body nearly linear, somewhat narrow: head and thorax convex,

bluish green, finely squameous: head transverse, a little broader than

the thorax; vertex broad; front abruptly declining, not impressed :

eyes red, of moderate size, not prominent: ocelli forming a triangle

on the vertex: antennz slender, subclavate, black, shorter than the

body; first joint long, linear; second long-cyathiform; third and

following joints small, successively increasing in breadth until the

ninth; club fusiform, broader than the ninth joint and thrice its

length: thorax oblong-subquadrate: prothorax transverse, very

short: scutum of the mesothorax broad; parapsides united to the

scutum ; paraptera large, yellow; axille triangular, meeting on the

dorsum ; scutellum obconic, dull cupreous, of moderate size, abruptly

declining at the tip: propodeon transverse, short, declining: po-

deon extremely short : abdomen obconic, depressed, smooth, shining,

bluish black, much shorter and rather narrower than the thorax;

metapodeon bluish green, of moderate size; octoon and following

segments short: legs yellow, long, slender; coxee green; mesopedes

dilated as usual; propedes fulvous; thighs and tibie of mesopedes

and of metapedes each encircled with a broad green band: tips of

the tarsi piceous: wings limpid, rather narrow; nervures fulvous;

humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna and ra-

dius extremely short; cubitus of moderate length, pointing towards

the disc of the wing; stigma very small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

17. Encyrtus Metharma, fem. Cupreus, scuto @neo-viridi, capite

thoracisque lateribus rufis, antennis nigris flavo fasciatis, pedibus

flavis piceo vittatis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. $; alar. lin. 1.)

Body stout: head and thorax convex, finely squameous: head pale

red, nearly semicircular, convex in front, slightly impressed behind,

as broad as the thorax; vertex narrow: eyes large, not prominent:

ocelli disposed in a small triangle, the middle one much in advance

of the other two: antennz clavate, black, inserted near the mouth,

longer than the thorax; first joint piceous, long, stout, fusiform;

second long-cyathiform; third very minute?; fourth and following

O02

180 =6Mr. F. Walker on some. new species of Chalcidites.

joints unto the ninth small, successively increasing in breadth ; eighth

and ninth joints yellow; club 3-jointed, fusiform, as long as the three

preceding joints: thorax rounded in front, square behind, neous

green, pale red on each side: prothorax transverse, short, convex in

front, straight behind: scutum of the mesothorax broad; parapsides

united to the scutum; axille large, triangular, complete or meeting

together between the scutum and the scutellum ; scutellum cupreous,

large, obconic: metathorax, propodeon and podeon very short and

broad ; abdomen obconic, depressed, cupreous, smooth, shining, much

shorter than the thorax; metapodeon, octoon, ennaton and decaton

of moderate size; protelum, paratelum and telum short: legs yellow ;

middle tibiz and tarsi dilated and the former armed with long spines ;

a broad interrupted piceous band across each thigh and tibia: wings

limpid; nervures fulvous; humerus rather less than half the length

of the wing ; ulna extremely short ; radius very short; cubitus longer

than the radius; stigma very small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

18. Encyrtus Genutius, fem. Véiridis, scutello cupreo, abdomine

purpureo, antennis fulvis apice piceis, pedibus fulvis fusco cinctis,

alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 13.)

Body stout: head and thorax convex, dull green, pilose, finely

squameous: head transverse, a little broader than the thorax ; vertex

broad; front abruptly declining: eyes of moderate size, not promi-

nent: ocelli forming a triangle on the vertex: antennz clavate, ful-

vous, piceous toward the tips, inserted near the mouth; first joint

long, stout; second long-cyathiform; third and following joints

short, successively increasing in breadth until the ninth; club ellip-

tical, piceous, broader than the ninth joint and more than thrice its

length: thorax oblong-quadrate: prothorax transverse, very short :

scutum of the mesothorax broad, nearly flat on the disc; parapsides

united to the scutum; axille complete or meeting together on the

dorsum; scutellum cupreous, obconic: propodeon transverse, short,

declining: podeon extremely short: abdomen obconic, purple, de-

pressed, smooth, shining, rather shorter and narrower than the tho-

rax; metapodeon of moderate size; octoon and following segments

short: oviduct subexserted: legs fulvous; mesotibie and mesotarsi

dilated and the former armed with long spines; cox green; thighs

and tibie and tips of the tarsi fuscous: wings limpid; nervures ful-

vous; humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna

fuscous, very short; radius extremely short; cubitus of moderate

length, pointing towards the disc of the wing; stigma very small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

19. Encyrtus Mamertus, mas. Niger, antennis nigris, pedibus ful-

vis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. $; alar. lin. 1.)

Body black, stout, slightly pubescent: head and thorax convex,

finely squameous: head transverse, very short, nearly as broad as

the thorax ; vertex broad; front impressed, abruptly declining : eyes

of moderate size, not prominent: ocelli near together in a triangle

Mr, F. Walker on some new species of Chaleidites. 181

en the vertex: antennee black, filiform, pilose, nearly as long as the

body ; first joint long, fusiform ; second long-cyathiform ; third very

short; fourth and following joints long, linear; club more than twice

the length of the ninth joint: thorax oblong-subquadrate: prothorax

transverse, very short: scutum of the mesothorax broad; parapsides

united to the scutum; axille triangular, complete; scutellum ob-

conic; epimera large: propodeon transverse, short, declining: po-

deon extremely short : abdomen obconic, depressed, smooth, shining,

rather shorter and narrower than the thorax; metapodeon of mode-

rate size; octoon and two or three following segments short; the

rest very small: legs fulvous, pilose ; mesotibize and mesotarsi dilated

and the former armed with long spines: wings limpid; nervures ful-

vous; humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna

very short, broad, fuscous; radius extremely short; cubitus of mo-

derate length, pointing towards the disc of the wing; stigma very

small. |

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

20. Encyrtus Hyettus. Nigro-cyaneus, capite viridi, antennis ni-

gris, pedibus piceis, alis fuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 3; alar. lin.

13.)

Body short, thick, broad, convex: head transverse, bright green,

roughly punctured, a little broader than the thorax; vertex narrow ;

front abruptly declining, slightly impressed: eyes pubescent, very

large: ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex: antenne capitate,

pubescent, black, shorter than the thorax ; first joint long, slender,

produced beneath ; the other joints forming a compact fusiform mass :

thorax short, dark blue, finely squameous: prothorax not visible:

scutum short, broad; parapsides forming one segment with the scu-

tum; scutellum obconic, surrounded by a rim: propodeon short,

broad : abdomen broad, shorter than the thorax, to which it is closely

joined without any apparent podeon : legs stout, piceous ; tarsi paler :

wings fuscous; nervures piceous; humerus much less than half the

length of the wing; ulna about one-third of the length of the hu-

merus; radius short; cubitus long, not much shorter than the ulna;

stigma very small. :

Taken in St. Vincent’s Island by the late Rev. Lansdown Guild-

ing. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, ‘This species may

be considered as the type of a new genus, for which I propose the

name AZnasius. ‘The ulna is longer than is that nervure in most other

Encyrtide. In the form of the antennz it approaches Cerapteroce-

rus, and in some characters it resembles Hunotus. ©

21. Elasmus Anticles, fem. Viridis, antennis pedibusque piceis,

alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar. lin. 14.)

Fem. Body green: head very short: antennz piceous, shorter than

the thorax: thorax convex, coarsely punctured: podeon not appa-

rent: abdomen lanceolate, twice the length of the thorax, depressed

above, keeled beneath, decreasing in breadth from the base to the

tip: oviduct subexserted : legs piceous, long, slender: wings limpid;

182 Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites.

nervures fuscous; ulna nearly twice the length of the humerus; ra-

dius short ; cubitus not more than half the length of the radius ; stig-

ma very small.

Found at Bombay. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, who

possesses a Tinea that is infested by two species of Ichneumonide ;

the Elasmus and Entedon Imbreus, n. s., are also parasites of the Tinea,

or else lay their eggs in the larve of the Ichneumonide above men-

tioned. Hlasmus seems to connect the Encyrtide with EHulophus ; the

ulna is remarkably long.

22. Eulophus Anaxippus, fem. Cyaneo-viridis, antennis nigris,

pedibus viridibus, genubus fulvis, tarsis fuscis basi flavis, protar-

sis piceis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar. lin. 12.)

Body slender, pubescent, bright bluish green: head and thorax

convex, finely squameous: head transverse, very short, as broad as

the thorax ; vertex broad; front much impressed, abruptly declining :

eyes of moderate size, not prominent: ocelli disposed in a small tri-

angle on the vertex: antennze subclavate, black, pubescent, as long

as the thorax ; first jomt long, slender, green; second long-cyathi-

form ; third and following joints nearly linear, successively decreasing

in length and increasing in breadth; club fusiform, nearly twice the

length of the fifth jot: thorax oval: prothorax transverse, very

short: scutum of the mesothorax broad; sutures of the parapsides

indistinct; axille large, triangular, remote from each other; scutel-

lum subrhomboidal: propodeon transverse, short, declining : podeon

very short: abdomen elliptical, depressed, smooth, shining, longer

than the thorax; metapodeon and following segments of moderate

size: legs slender, bluish green; knees fulvous; tarsi fuscous, first

joint pale yellow; protarsi piceous : wings limpid, ample; nervures

fuscous ; humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna

shorter than the humerus ; radius nearly as long as the ulna; cubitus

long, but less than half the length of the radius; stigma very small,

emitting a short branch.

August, near Dover.

23. Entedon Fufius, fem. Véridis, abdominis disco nigro-cupreo,

antennis nigris, pedibus viridibus, genubus tibiisque apice albis,

tarsis fuscis basi albis, protarsis piceis, alis subfuscis. (Corp.

long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 11.)

Body green: head and thorax convex, finely squameous: head

transverse, a little broader than the thorax ; vertex broad; front

abruptly declining, not impressed : eyes of moderate size, not promi-

nent: ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex: antenne clavate,

black, pubescent, as long as the thorax; first joint long, slender, green;

second long-cyathiform; the following joints from the third to the

fifth successively shorter and broader; club conical, longer than the

preceding joint: thorax oval: prothorax transverse, very short: scu-

tum of the mesothorax broad; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ;

axille triangular, of moderate size, remote from each other ; wane.

lum rhomboidal: propodeon transverse, shining, rugulose, declining t

Mr. F, Walker on some new species of Chalcidites. 183

podeon short: abdomen elliptical, depressed above, keeled beneath,

rather longer but not broader than the thorax; disc dark cupreous ;

metapodeon and following segments of moderate size: legs slender,

green; coxe and thighs squameous; knees and tips of the tibiz

white ; tarsi fuscous, white towards the base ; protarsi piceous ; wings

slightly fuscous; nervures fuscous; humerus less than one-third of

the length of the wing; ulna much longer than the humerus; radius

and cubitus very short, the former a little longer than the latter;

stigma of moderate size.

August, near Dover.

24. Entedon Ceedicius, mas. Viridi-cupreus, antennis piceis, pe-

dibus albidis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 2: alar. lin. 14.)

Bright, broad, rather short, cupreous, varied with green: head and

thorax convex: head transverse, as broad as the thorax, very finely

squameous, almost smooth; vertex broad; front abruptly declining,

not impressed : eyes of moderate size, not prominent: ocelli disposed

in a triangle on the vertex: antenne setaceous, slender, piceous, in-

serted near the mouth ; first joint long, slender, fulvous ; second long-

eyathiform; third and following joints nearly linear; club fusiform,

acuminated, longer than the preceding joint : thorax oval, finely squa-

meous: prothorax very short: scutum of the mesothorax broad ;

sutures of the parapsides distinct, approaching each other towards

the scutellum ; axille triangular, of moderate size, remote from each

other; scutellum rhomboidal, rather large: propodeon large, obco-

nic, declining, rugulose: podeon distinct, equal in length to. one-

fourth of the abdomen: abdomen depressed, smooth, shining, rather

broader than long, as broad as the thorax but less than half its length;

metapodeon of moderate size; octoon and following segments to the

protelum each shorter than the metapodeon; paratelum and telum

very short : legs white ; tips of the tarsi fuscous : wings limpid ; fore-

wings broad; nervures yellow; humerus less than one-third of the

length of the wing; ulna much longer than the humerus ; radius less

than one-fourth of the length of the ulna; cubitus much shorter than

the radius; stigma very small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

25. Entedon Nautius, mas. Cyaneo-viridis, abdominis disco eneo,

antennis nigris, pedibus stramineis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long.

lin. 1; alar. lin. 14.)

Body nearly linear, bright bluish green: head and thorax convex,

finely squameous: head transverse, short, as broad as the thorax;

vertex broad ; front impressed, abruptly declining: eyes of moderate

size, not prominent: ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex: an-

tennz setaceous, black, pubescent, much shorter than the thorax ;

first joint long, slender, fulvous; second long-cyathiform ; third large;

fourth and following joints nearly linear; club fusiform, acuminated :

thorax oval: prothorax transverse, very short: scutum of the meso-

thorax broad; sutures of the parapsides distinct, slightly approach-

ing each other towards the scutellum ; axille triangular, small, sepa-

184 Mr. F. Walker on some new species of Chalcidites.

rated from each other by nearly the whole breadth of the dorsum ;

‘scutellum rhomboidal: propodeon transverse, subquadrate, rugulose,

shining, decumbent, of moderate size: podeon very short: abdomen”

nearly linear, depressed, shining, very finely squameous, narrower

than the thorax and hardly more than half its length; disc zeneous ;

metapodeon bright blue towards the base; octoon, ennaton and de-

caton of moderate size, each rather shorter than the metapodeon ;

protelum, paratelum and telum short: legs very pale yellow; tips of

the tarsi fuscous : wings limpid ; fore-wings broad ; nervures fulvous ;

humerus less than one-third of the length of the wing; ulna much

longer than the humerus; radius about one-fourth of the length of

the ulna; cubitus very short, not more than one-half of the length

of the radius; stigma very small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

26. Entedon Glabrio, mas. Nigro-viridis, abdomine cupreo, an-

tennis nigris, pedibus flavis, femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.

(Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 1.)

Body narrow, nearly linear: head and thorax convex, dark green,

finely squameous: head transverse, short, a little broader than the

thorax ; vertex broad; front much impressed: eyes of moderate size,

not prominent: ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex: antennz

filiform, stout, pubescent, black, as long as the thorax; first joint

long, stout, fusiform; second small; third, fourth and fifth nearly

equal in size; club fusiform, acuminated, longer than the preceding

joint : thorax oval: prothorax very short: scutum of the mesothorax

broad; sutures of the parapsides distinct, approaching each other

towards the scutellum; axille triangular, of moderate size, remote

from each other; scutellum rhomboidal: propodeon obconic, decli-

ning, rugulose: podeon very short: abdomen conical, depressed,

smooth, shining, cupreous, zeneous green towards the base, narrower

and much shorter than the thorax; metapodeon of moderate length ;

octoon and following segments each shorter than the metapodeon :

legs fulvous ; coxe and thighs green ; tips of the tarsi fuscous : wings

limpid ; nervures fuscous ; humerus less than one-third of the length

of the wing; ulna much longer than the humerus; radius rather

more than one-fourth of the length of the ulna; cubitus not more

than half the length of the radius; stigma small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

27. Entedon (Pediobius) Imbreus, fem. Niger, cyaneo et viridi

varius, antennis nigris, pedibus cyaneo-viridibus, tarsis albis, alis

limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 1.)

Body convex, black, shining here and there with blue or green :

head and thorax finely squameous : head transverse, as broad as the

thorax ; front convex, not impressed : eyes of moderate size, not pro-

minent: ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex : antennz clavate,

black, shorter than the thorax: thorax oval: prothorax transverse,

short, narrower in front: scutum transverse ; sutures of the parapsi-

des indistinct; scutellum obconic: propodeon short, declining : po-

M. Nageli on Starch and Chlorophylle Granules. — 185

deon short: abdomen elliptical, smooth, shining, a little narrower

but not longer than the thorax; metapodeon longer ; octoon and fol-

“lowing segments short: legs bluish green ; tarsi white, their tips pi-

ceous : wings limpid; nervures fulvous ; humerus not more than one-

third of the length of the wing ; ulna as long as the humerus ; radius

short ; cubitus very short ; stigma very small.

Found at Bombay. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope.

It belongs to the section of Hatedon which I have named Pedio-

bius, comprising E. Alaspharus, Eubius, Amyntas, Epigonus and other

species. See Monogr. Chalciditum, i. 109.

28. Scelio Acte, fem. Niger, antennis nigris basi fulvis, pedibus

fulvis, femoribus fusco fasciatis, alis limpidis. (Corp.long. lin. 2.)

Body black, long: head and thorax convex, rugulose : head trans-

verse, as broad as the thorax; vertex broad; front not impressed :

eyes of moderate size, not prominent: antennze black, subclavate, as

long as the thorax, inserted near the mouth; first joint long, stout,

fulvous; second joint fulvous, long-cyathiform; third long-cyathi-

form; fourth and following joints forming a fusiform club: thorax

oval: prothorax very short: scutum of the mesothorax large; scu-

tellum small: propodeon transverse, declining :‘podeon short : abdo-

men flat, fusiform, striated, rather narrower and much longer than

the thorax: legs fulvous; coxe black; a broad piceous band across

each of the femora; joints of the tarsi from the first to the fourth

successively decreasing in length; fifth joint as long as the fourth :

wings limpid.

Found at Bombay. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope.

XXVIII.—On the Development of Starch and Chlorophylle

Granules. By Cantu Nace i*.

In the actual punctum vegetationis there is nothing but a homo-

geneous mucilage (protoplasma of Mohl). This becomes finely

granular in the lower part; it is here that the deposition of the

fibres occurs. If we examine the fluid of the cell from this part

(the fibre zone) of a young leaf or stem, we find in it very small

granules, the -diameter of which does not exceed 008 of a line,

and in these consequently nothing is to be made out. In the

vicinity are cellules or utricles of from -001 to -0025 of a line ;

they are filled with a thin yellowish mucilage, which, in the smaller

appears homogeneous, in the larger finely granular. Somewhat

lower down (the starch zone) the formation of amylum takes place ;

the young leaf there becomes of a shining white colour. The cell-

* From the memoir on Caulerpa prolifera, by Carl Nageli. Zeitschrift

fiir Wissenschaftliche Botanik, von M. J. Schleiden and Carl Niageli, Erster

Band, Erstes Heft, 1845, p. 149 e¢ seg. Communicated by Arthur Henfrey,

F.L:S. &c.

186 M. Nageli on Starch and Chlorophylle Granules.

contents exhibit abundance of similar larger and smaller utricles.

We find utricles also, which contain with the granular mucilage

one or more small starch granules in process of development ;

further, some which inclose from one to three and, more rarely,

four to six perfect starch granules. Near to these occur some

free starch granules separate or adhering together, the number

of which increases as we examine the contents of the starch zone

further down, while the number of utricles diminishes.

The amylum globules do not originate immediately in the cell-

contents in Caulerpa, but in separate, small mucilage-cells. In

the investigation of this subject we must bring the cell-fluid

under the microscope, without adding water, as the contents of

the utricles are altered by it. The previously equally distributed

mucilage is precipitated from the membrane in the form of a

continuous layer or of particularly large granules. The utricles

undergo a similar alteration from the application of iodine. The

mucilage becomes coloured by it yellow or yellowish brown ;

the membrane however, being from its situation free from the

superincumbent contents, appears as an uncoloured line. The

starch granules inside the utricle are perceptible on account of

their blue colour. When these starch granules are perfectly

formed the utricles are re-absorbed. Once, probably in conse-

quence of pressure and the action of water, I saw an utricle

burst and the starch granules escape from it. It is certam how-

ever that this is not the normal process, but the granules of amy-

lum become free as the utricles are gradually dissolved. The

former now appear as single granules, if in the utricles they lay

separately or several loosely aggregated. They remain adhering

together in clusters of three or more, if they were crowded

together.

The formation of chlorophylle takes place in the leaves, and

indeed always, after the formation of amylum. They seem to be

produced in a similar manner to the latter. In each part of the

leaf, which gradually becomes green, we find in the cell-contents,

im addition to the starch granules (which originate earlier), utri-

cles in which merely a greenish matter is to be perceived, others

containing three or more green granules, lastly free chlorophylle

granules separate or adhering in clusters of four to eight. Lower

down in the leaf occur only free chlorophylle granules in company

with the starch granules. As the parent-cells of the chlorophylle

are only half the size of the starch, the investigation is very diffi-

cult, and conclusions are only possible from analogy, as particular

conditions agree with those of starch-formation. I believe my-

self entitled however from this to assume that the chlorophylle

granules in Caulerpa originate, several together, in separate muci-

lage-cells, which are afterwards absorbed.

Botanical Notices from Spain. 187

Since nothing has been hitherto observed of the development

of starch and chlorophylle, it is sufficient here merely to state the

fact as authentic in the cells of one plant. I intend at a future

period to publish some other facts on the development of these

two elementary structures and their mutual relation, and wish

that other microscopical inquirers would direct their attention to

this point, for it is indeed only occasionally that one meets with

useful facts.

The origination of caoutchouc appears first to take place where

the amylum and chlorophylle formation is completed. It is there

that I first find the little granules in the cell-contents with cer-

tainty, and from there first it visibly coagulates in water.

XXIX.— Botanical Notices from Spain.

By Moritz WitLkomM*.

[Continued from p. 120.]

No. X. Matraea, May 30th, 1845,

Arter spending several days in the little town of San Roque, situ-

ated two leagues distant from Gibraltar, I proceeded along the coast

towards Malaga, where I arrived on the 19th of April. The vege-

tation of the hilly country of San Roque is, in its principal features,

perfectly similar to that of Algeciras. All the hills are thickly co-

vered with Calycotome villosa, Lk., here and there alternating with

large patches of Lavandula Stechas, L. The high plains on the north

and west of the town, which separate this hilly district from the val-

ley of the Rio Guadarranque, are mostly covered with Quercus hu-

milis, Lam., which is here very common, but appears seldom to

flower ; at least I have hardly obtained ten specimens in flower. On

these high plains Cistinee occur in abundance, especially Cistus cris-

pus, L., C. albidus, L., Helianthemum salicifolium, P., H. guttatum, P.,

and others; further, Ornithopus compressus, L., Ranunculus flabellatus,

Desf., Uropetalum serotinum, K., several Orchidee, EHrodie, &c. The

most important botanical localities in the environs of S. Roque are—

the oak-woods stretching out in a north and west direction and

watered by the Guadarranque, the sandstone hills rising on the other

side of that river, a branch of the Sierra de Gazales and Monte Al-

mordima, a sandstone mountain lying between the bay and the sea.

In the rocky clefts of this mountain occur the pretty Anthericum bi-

color, Desf., not unfrequent, besides numerous Cistinee: as C. albi-

dus, crispus, populifolius—upon the roots of which I observed here Cy-

tinus hypocistis,—Helianth. halimifolium, and especially H. Tuberaria,

P.; besides Anemone palmata, L., Ranunculus flabellatus, Passerina

villosa, Tulipa Celsiana, and on moist localities on the broad coomb

_* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung, Nov. 14, 1845.

188 Botanical Notices from Spain.

extending from the Almordima towards the north, the Ranunculus

hederaceus, L.., which is rare in Spain. In a fine copse lying east of

the town I gathered Serapius Lingua, L., in great abundance ; much

rarer occurs among it the splendid Serapius cordigera, L., some spe-

cimens of which I also observed on the sandstone hills lying on the

other side of the Guadarranque. I also met with Drosophyllum lu-

sitanicum, Lk., a second time in company with the same Helianthe-

mum with which I had before observed it in the mountains of Alge-

ciras. ‘The oak-woods of S. Roque were chiefly composed of Qu.

Suber; only along the river stretches a broad strip of Qu. lusitanica

8. betica, mixed with Fravxinus excelsior. On the banks of the river

grow Nerium Oleander, Tamarix africana, Euphorbia palustris, &c. in

abundance, and the numerous ponds along the banks are filled with

Nasturtium officinale, Iris Pseudacorus and a Callitriche. Further

occur in these woods Ruscus aculeatus, L., Anemone palmata, L.,

Ranunculus trilobus, Desf., Ficaria ranunculoides, &c. I have in vain

sought for Salvia betica, Boiss., which is said to occur in these

woods ; probably it does not flower till summer. On clayey fallow

land in the environs of S. Roque the Convolvulus tricolor, L., and

C. undulatus, Cav., were already in blossom ; among the young corn

the flowers of Gladiolus segetum, Gawl., and Papaver Rheas, L., were

pre-eminently splendid, and the thick hedges of Péstacia Lentiscus

and Coriaria myrtifolia, both now in flower, were thickly interlaced

with flowering Smilax mauritanica and Bryonia dioica. In the hilly

land between S. Roque and the peninsula of Gibraltar, where occur

Anthyllis Vulneraria, L., var. rubriflora, Lupinus angustifolius, L.,

several Hedysara, Trivago apula, Col., Anchusa italica, L., Euphorbia

retusa, Cav., Cerinthe major, L., &c. - abundance, more rarely Pi-

cridium vulgare, Desf., there are numerous ponds and bogs in which

I met with an Ginanthe, together with Alisma ranunculoides, L., Ca-

rices and Heleocharis palustris.

As I have already several times remarked, the entire hilly and

mountainous district in the province of Cadiz, with the exception of

the high limestone mountain of Guazalema extending along its north-

eastern limits, consists of sandstone. This formation suddenly ceases

after passing the Rio Guadiaro, a large river which springs in the

neighbourhood of the town of Ronda, forms the boundary between the

provinces of Cadiz and Malaga, and empties itself into the sea at the

eastern base of the Almoraéima. On its left bank rise lofty limestone

mountains, which belong to the wide-spreading Serrania de Ronda.

This extensively branched and complicated mountainous district lies

between the two rivers Guadiaro and Guadalhorce, which last sepa-

rates it from the limestone mountains of Antequera and the hilly

land of Malaga. The principal chain of the Serrania de Ronda is

formed of the high mountains of Yunquera, composed of the older

limestone and marble, whose highest summit, called Las Plazoletas,

rises to a height of 8000 feet above the level of the Mediterranean.

From this principal chain extends a series of craggy, abrupt lime-

_stone mountains northwards from 5000 to 6000 feet high, called

Botanical Notices from Spain. 189

Sierra de la Nieve *, which is joined in a western direction by seve-

ral parallel chains of less height, at whose western foot lies the town

of Ronda. ‘Toward the west the Sierra de Yunquera gradually de-

scends to form a spacious high table-land, in which are several small

villages, and the western limit of which is bounded by a mountain-

chain stretching from the mountains of Ronda along the left bank

of the Guadiaro as far as the sea—the Sierra de Gaucin. Ina south-

eastern direction a mountain-chain proceeds from the high moun-

tains of Yunquera, constituting the Sierra de Tolox and Montes de.

Pereyla, and terminates on the dolomite mountains of the Sierra de

Mijas, nearly 6000 feet high, which extends to the sea and the

mouth of the Guadalhorce. Between these dolomite mountains and

the mouth of the Guadiaro runs a chain of mountains along the coast

of considerable height, forming the southern boundary of the central

high plains and the whole Serrania, and whose different parts take,

from the valleys of several coast rivers, the names of Sierra de Este-

pona, Sierra de Marbella and Sierra de Bermejat. Along this

mountain-chain the coast forms a strip of from one to four miles in

width, which, as far as the country of the town of Marbella, is com-

paratively level and covered for the most part with shrubs of various

Cistinee, pistachios and dwarf palms; from Marbella onwards, on

the contrary, where the mountain recedes further from the coast,

this plain passes over into a gradually ascending hilly land.

A number of leguminous plants of the genera Trifolium, Medicago,

Lotus, Lathyrus, Astragalus, Vicia, Hippocrepis, Ornithopus, &c., in

company with various Plantagines, Cistinee, Silene and grasses, were

now in flower along the coast in great profusion. In marshy spots

on the Guadiaro I found Ranunculus trilobus, Desf., plentiful, and on

dry grass-plots along the river, Lithospermum apulum, Vahl. Along

the coast occurred Erythrea maritima, P., Stachys hirta, L., and on

isolated spots the small and tender Lotus parviflorus, Desf. Under

the bushes, from Estepona onwards, Genista hirsuta, Vahl., grows

plentifully, and on the hills of Marbella G. umbellata, L. In the

drift-sand of the coast occur Medicago marina and littoralis, a small

Umbellate, Plantago Coronopus, L., various grasses, and between

Marbella and Fuengirola a beautiful Senecio. On the firmer sand-

hills blossomed the beautiful Statice sinuata, L., in plenty. In the

sunny clefts of limestone rocks around Estepona I found Lotus edu-

lis, L., with Asteriscus maritimus, Monch., and Valeriana Calcitrapa,

L., which is also very common on the thatched roofs in Estepona.

* Boissier in his Voyage confounds the Sierra de Yunquera with the S,

de la Nieve, and comprises both chains under the name of Sierra de la

Nieve. The inhabitants of the Serrania however distinguish exclusively

the lower mountain chain lying to the north of Yunquera by this name.

+ The Sierra de Estepona bears also, among the people, the name of

Sierra Bermeja, and Boissier, in his Voyage, understands constantly the

Sierra de Estepona under the last name. But as he sometimes indicates

this chain also by its true name Sierra de Estepona, I think the Sierra Ber-

meja of Boissier so rich in plants is that indicated by this name on all maps,

lying west of the Sierra de Mijas, and saw subsequently, to my great disap-

poimtment, that I had been deceived.

190 Botanical Notices from Spain.

The corn-fields were surrounded with Chrysanthemum coronarium and

segetum, L., Anacyclus clavatus, P., A. radiatus, Lois., and other An-

themidee. Under the bushes, between Estepona and Marbella, as

well as in the hilly land lying further eastward, occurs, though rather

rarely, the beautiful Lupinus hirsutus, L., with Medicago orbicularis,

L. Lastly appear in the above-mentioned hilly land, Malva hispa-

nica, Li., Buphihalmum aquaticum, L., Linum strictum, L., Lin. nar-

bonnense, L.., Lathyrus purpureus, Desf., Tolpis barbata, Gartn., a

number of Cistine@, and on moist spots, not rarely, the pretty Jmpe-

rata, as well as, under shady bushes by rivulets, Arum italicum, L.

In the country distant a mile from the south-western foot of the

Sierra de Mijas, close to the village of Fuengirola, lying on the shore,

the mountain recedes fully ten miles from the coast, so as to form an

abrupt angle with the Sierra de Mijas stretching from north-east to

south-west. The rugged Sierra Bermeja forms the western bend of

this angle, whose highest points may rise about 5000 feet, and which

I visited on the 18th of April from Fuengirola. The whole space

between the coast, the Sierra Bermeja and Sierra de Mijas, includes

a variously intersected hilly land, watered by the Rio Gomenaro,

which separates these two mountain-chains, and is almost wholly

covered by a dense Monte-bajo often taller than a man, consisting

principally of Helianthemum glutinosum? P. On the hills close to

the foot of the Sierra Bermeja occurs, very rare, Cistus ladaniferus,

which was just beginning to unfold its large white blossoms, and

appeared to be not frequent in the country along the coast, whilst,

for instance, it almost wholly covers the Sierra Morena. I also

found here and there Adenocarpus Telonensis, Gay., in flower. On

the rugged walls of rock facing the north and east of the Sierra Ber-

meja, covered nearly to its top with shrubs, the splendid Helianthe-

mum atriplicifolium, W., began to blossom; I likewise gathered Se-

necio Doronicum, L., var. lanatus, Koch. The Echium flavum, Desf.,

occurred but very rarely, and in the clefts of rock Ranunculus grami-

neus, L., var. luzulefolius, Boiss.; somewhat more frequent on the

rocks of the summit, Valeriana tuberosa, DC., and the pretty Sazi-

fraga gemmulosa, Boiss. Lastly, I found at several hundred feet

below the highest summit on the south side a splendid Stipa, and in

shady clefts of the rock at the foot of the mountain the delicate Are-

naria retusa, Boiss. ‘The northern declivity of the chain is for the

most part wooded with cork-oaks.

On the following day my way led me through the lowest and most

southern part of the Sierra de Mijas, as this mountain-chain between

Fuengirola and Torremolinos stretches to the sea, and in part de-

scends abruptly in rocks into the sea. In corn-fields around Fuen-

girola I for the first time observed Vicia vestita, Boiss., which occurs

very plentifully in the environs of Malaga. On the rocky high

table-land between Torremolinos and Chuniana blossomed Cladan-

thus proliferus, DC., in company with Anacyclus clavatus, P., Galac-

tites tomentosa, Mnch., and Phlomis purpurea, L., in great abundance.

The last is one of the commonest plants of the warm region in An-

dalusia.

Botanical Notices from Spain. 19]

Before speaking of the environs of Malaga, I will endeavour briefly

to describe the rich and interesting vegetation of the lofty mountains

of Yunquera, which I had an opportunity of investigating during a

sojourn of several days at the end of April. The little town of Yun-

quera lies in an almost circular expanse, surrounded by one of the

branches of the Serrania, close to the foot of the steep mountain of

the same name. From the mountains of Ronda a branch runs in a

north-eastern direction as far as the Guadalhorce, which bounds the

wide valley of Yunquera north and east, and forms between this

place and the river two parallel chains of 5000 to 6000 feet high,

bearing the names of Sierra Blanquilla and Sierra Prieta. Both

these chains consist of limestone, and are remarkable for their ste-

rility and nakedness. In one of the valleys running in a southern

direction lies the village of Alozdina, through which the road leads

from Malaga to Yunquera, and is separated from the Guadalhorce

by an undulating hilly land. In these hills I observed large tracts

wholly overgrown by Convolvulus tricolor, L., C. undulatus, Cav., and

Lavatera trimestris, L.; on dry stones, plots of grass, and under

shrubs in sunny spots blossomed Cleonia lusitanica, L., Salvia viridis,

L., Teucrium pseudo-chamepitys, L., Asperula hirsuta, Desf., Micro-

meria greca, Bth., (3. latifolia, Boiss.; in corn-fields Ornithogalum

narbonnense, L., and a Phalaris; and by the road-side Galactites to-

mentosa, Ormenis mixta, DC., Micropus supinus, L., Plantago Serra-

ria, L., P. albicans, L., &e. Upon walls and rocks at Alozaéina the

pretty blue-fiowered Umbilicus hispidus, DC., is very common, as also

on the rocks im the valleys of the Sierra Prieta, which the road

crosses. In shady places we meet with isolated specimens of Saro-

thamnus affinis, Boiss. (Cytisus affinis, Brot.). Near Yunquera is a

rocky eminence, upon which stands an old watch-tower, one of the

few habitats of the rare Digitalis laciniata, Lindl., which unfortunately

was not yet in flower. Here, and throughout all the rocky district

of Yunquera, the pretty large-blossomed Erodium guttatum, W., is

found plentifully. In the same undeveloped state as Digitalis laci-

miata 1 met with two of Boissier’s choice plants, namely Linaria

Clementei and Salvia Candelabrum, which occur at the foot and in

the lowest part of the Sierra, and whose stems were just beginning

to shoot.

The first excursion which I made from Yunquera led me into the

lowest parts of the mountain, toward the zacimiento of the Rio

Grande. By this is understood the issuing forth of an entire river

directly from a cavern in the rock,—the only rivulet of any import-

ance in the whole mountain-chain of Yunquera, which is unusually

destitute of water. Through a rocky side-valley, watered. by the

stream on which the little town stands, we enter on the romantic

‘Barranco del Nacimiento, hemmed in on all sides by picturesque

rocks, in the depths of which the water of the Rio Grande, con-

stantly interrupted in its course by immense blocks of marble, ap-

parently loses itself in milk-white foam. At the mouth of the rivulet

of Yunquera is a spinning-manufactory belonging to the apothecary

of the town, and this spot is the only locality for the rare Scrophularia

192 Botanical Notices from Spain.

crithmifolia, Boiss., growing at the foot of the shady rock, which is

kept perpetually moist by the spray from the foaming river, and of

which plant I have only found a single specimen. On the same rock

grows Campanula Erinus, L., in abundance, common on all rocks in

the lower part of the mountain, as well as in the environs of Malaga;

and at the foot occurred, frequent, Scrophularia auriculata, L., and

various umbelliferous plants not yet in blossom.

From hence I started for the Nacimiento, accompanied by the

apothecary and the physician of the town, both friends of M. Pro-

longo, and from whom I experienced the most hospitable reception.

The path winds along the left side of the valley, one while over de-

clivities of boulders, at another on the edge of giddy precipices.

Here, upon sunny masses of rock, grows the charming Linaria satu-

reioides, Boiss., frequent, together with Polygala saxatilis, Desf. (P.

juniperina, Cay.), Echium albicans, Lag., and the beautiful Reseda

undata, L., a magnificent plant of two to three feet high, with close

compact heads of large white flowers with purple anthers, which

were unfortunately afterwards lost by accident, as well as some

branches of the splendid Lavatera arborea, a large shrub of which I

remarked in full blossom on a perpendicular, inaccessible wall of

rock. In sunny clefts of the rock blossomed the shrubby Anthyllis

podocephala, Boiss., a beautiful species with golden flowers, also Mi-

cromeria greca, Bth., Lavandula multifida, L., and other rock-plants.

Higher up a perpendicular and lofty wall of rock, over which a little

rivulet precipitates itself, stretches obliquely across the valley, and

closes it abruptly ; to the left of this rivulet, and on the right side

of the valley, lies the Nacimiento of the Rio Grande. ‘This is a

spacious dark rocky cavern, the bottom of which is formed of a large

basin of crystal water, from which the stream issues. The entrance

of the cavern is overshadowed by old wild fig-trees, in whose shade

grow Orleya grandiflora, Hoffm., Scrophularia auriculata, L., Gera-

nium Robertianum, &c.

The next day I made an excursion to the Convento de las Nieves,

a lonely convent situated at the foot of the Sierra de la Nieve, which

rises in grotesque forms, some leagues to the north of Yunquera.

It lies on the acclivity of a tolerably broad valley, filled with thick

copse-wood, which passes over higher up into a deep rocky barranco.

In the neighbourhood of the convent I found, upon dry grass plots,

Linaria tristis, Mill., and the pretty Trixago latifolia, Rchb. The

wood consists mostly of Quercus Suber, Qu. Ilex, Qu. lusitanica and

Saginea (Qu. faginea, Lamk., Qu. valentina, Cav.), which were just in

full blossom ; and below, Qu. pseudo-coccifera, Desf., Qu. coccifera, L.,

and Qu. Mesto, Boiss., a pretty shrubby oak with round thorny denti-

culated leaves, which was unfortunately not in flower. In this wood

I gathered a Coronilla (hh), Cephalanthera ensifolia, Rich., Orchis

longicrucis, Lk., Scilla campanulata, Ait. (Hyacinthus cernuus, Brot.),

Helleborus fetidus, L.,; common throughout the whole Serrania,

which was here already out of flower, whilst in the alpine regions

of the Sierra de Yunquera it had scarcely begun to flower. From

hence I ascended to the Pico Jarro, one of the highest rocky summits

Botanical Notices from Spain. — 193

_of the Sierra de la Nieve, which has a number of interesting plants.

From a third of the way up was seen the pretty Senecio minutus, DC.

(Cineraria, Cay.), in great abundance; higher up in the rock-clefts

Narcissus Jonquilla, L., and the beautiful Ranunculus blepharicarpus,

Boiss., as well as a very minute Sazifraga and S. granulate L.

affin.; and on dry grass-plots on the summit Arabis auriculata, Lam.,

A. verna, R. Br., Draba verna, L., Lepidium petreum, L., Sisymbrium

rigidulum, Lag., Erysimum canescens, Rth., various grasses, &c.

From hence I returned to Yunquera, crossing many ridges and val-

leys of the mountain-chain, on whose steep rocky walls grows the

pretty Galium pulvinatum, Boiss., in thick beds, which however was

not yet in flower; I gathered also on the way a very narrow-leaved

form of Pinus halepensis, Mill., in fruit and flower, which is frequent

throughout the whole Serrania.

The two following days I devoted to a visit to the high mountain-

chain of Yunquera. Accompanied by an experienced guide, I left

Yunquera on the morning of the 27th of April, and soon entered the

Barranco Bacamon, a narrow rocky valley, through which the mule-

path ascends to the upper parts of the mountains, and where, amongst

other rare plants, Linaria trisiis occurs, but is very rare. The

whole Sierra, as well as probably a great part of the entire Serrania,

was formerly thickly covered with forests of Abies Pinsapo, Boiss.

But these have been so destroyed that trees of this pine are now

almost exclusively met with only in the higher mountain and alpine

regions. At a height of about 3000 feet the acclivities of the valleys

are seen covered with low pinsapo bushes. I remarked everywhere

in plenty, Scilla campanulata, Ait., Echium albicans, Lag., various

Helianthema, &c. After ascending for some hours we came to a

wide, cauldron-shaped valley, open toward the east, called E] Caucén,

whose borders reached up to the alpine region. In the clefts of the

rocks Savifraga biternata, Boiss., occurs in luxuriant beds, a species

diffused over the whole of the upper portion of the mountain, also

S. granulate L. aff., and upon moist boulders Veronica precoz, All.,

Cardamine hirsuta, L., Arabis verna, A. auriculata, Viola tricolor, var.

arvensis, and V. Demetria, Prol., first found here by Prolongo, a

pretty little species with yellow flowers, which is met with in abun-

dance throughout the whole of the alpine region of this chain. The

south border of the Caucén terminates at its east end in an immense

piled-up mass of rock, called Tajo de la Caina, which is somewhat

dangerous to explore. This rock is the only habitat at present

known. of Centaurea Clementei, Boiss. ; it was just beginning to un-

fold its leaves, which are on both sides thickly covered with dazzling

white wool. Between this rock, the Caucén and a second more

eastern valley called Canada la Perra, is a broad rocky ridge, on

which, among other plants, occur in plenty Taraxacum obovatum,

DC., T. levigatum, DC., Gagea polymorpha, Boiss., Narcissus Jon-

quilla, L., and the pretty and very viscous Sazifraga Arundana, Boiss.

In the upper parts of the Canada la Perra commence the trees of

Abies Pinsapo, which were densely hung with red male cones, and

also Quercus alpestris, Boiss., which however were now entirely leaf-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

194 Botanical Notices from Spain.

less, quite in a winterly dress. Under these trees blossomed Helle-

borus fetidus, L., and Daphne Laureola, L., in great numbers.

From this valley we came to the highest ridges of the chain, which

are broad, partly quite naked, and in parts covered with Piilotri-

chum spinosum, Boiss., Arenaria tetraquetra, L., Anthyllis Erinacea,

L., Genista aspalathoides, DC., Juniperus phenicea, L., and other al-

pine shrubs, all as yet without blossoms. In clefts of the Penon de

los Enamorados, an isolated rock, I found for the first time the pretty

gold-flowered Draba hispanica, Boiss., which occurs plentifully on

all the summits of this chain, and does not descend lower than 6000

feet. The upper ridges of the chain were still in part covered with

snow. Ata depressed spot, which derives the name of Hoya del

Tejo from a large tree of Tarus baccata, L., I met with some few

specimens of Bulbocodium vernum, L., in flower, near the edge of the

melting snow in places thoroughly saturated with the snow water.

Towards five o’clock in the afternoon we came to a basin of water,

lying among limestone rocks and surrounded by very old pinsapos

and alpine oaks, called El Pilar de Tolox, where we resolved to spend

the night. Whilst my companions were engaged in preparing for

our bivouac, I ascended alone the highest summit of the mountain

Las Plazoletas, at whose northern foot lies the Pilar de Tolox at a

height of about 7000 feet. There were few flowers, except Viola

Demetria, Lithospermum incrassatum, Guss., and Draba hispanica on

this giant mountain, the only locality of the Pyrethrum Arundanum,

Boiss., which blossoms in August, and was discovered here by Pro-

longo. After a night passed merrily by the light of a large watch-

fire, we started the following morning through a valley filled with

beautiful pinsapo-woods, towards the Loma de la Alcazaba, a lofty

mountain-ridge, which forms the eastern boundary of the above-

mentioned central high table-lands, and on which grow Taraxacum

obovatum, T. levigatum, Lithospermum incrassatum, Narcissus Jon-

quilla, Gageua polymorpha, Draba hispanica, Veronica precox, Lamium

amplexicaule var. inapertum, Boiss., Androsace maxima, L., Viola ar-

vensis, V. Demetria, and a small yellow Alyssum in profusion; and,

less frequent, Thlaspi Prolongi, Boiss., Viola parvula, Guss., and a

small very white woolly alpine form of Cynoglossum cheirifolium, L. ;

and thence over the Cerro de los Pilones, overgrown with Salvia

officinalis, towards the Puerto de las tres Cruzes, where I found Bul-

bocodium vernum for the second time, on the edge of the melting

snow.- From this pass we descended to the Hoya de la Caridad, a

hollow surrounded by limestone rocks, in the clefts of which Thlaspi

Prolongi occurred in tolerable plenty ; and from hence through a val-

ley filled with luxuriant pinsapos, towards an immense mass of rocks,

called Tajo de Pedro Munoz, in the vicinity of which I found on the

boggy meadow land Narcissus pseudo-narcissus, L., in great plenty.

From this point we returned to Yunquera, traversing a lofty moun-

tain-pass, through a narrow rocky valley, which bears the name of

Las Angusturas de los Corales, where Viola Demetria and Draba

verna occur plentifully, and Lepidium heterophyllum, Bth., rarely.

The environs of Malaga present at this season of the year a very

Botanical Notices from Spain. 195

rich vegetation, the chief part of which however belongs to the gene-

ral Mediterranean flora. A number of leguminous plants, Cicho-

racee, Anthemidee, Plantaginee, Malvaceae, Caryophyllee and grasses

abound along the road-side and edges of the fields. Among the corn

there were in flower Papaver Rheas, P. dubium, Ornithogalum narbo-

nense, Vicia vestita, Boiss., and many other species of Vicia and Lathy-

rus, various Allia, Fumarie, Convolvulus arvensis, Carduncellus ceruleus,

L., several Centauree@ and Silene, Galium tricorne, With., Torilis

neglecta, Schult., T. nodosa, Giartn., Rhagadiolus stellatus, Tournef.,

Biscutella auriculata, L., Caucalis leptophylla, L., Medicago turbinata,

W., M. Spherocarpa, Bertol., M. tribuloides, Lam., and grasses of

the genera Phalaris, Lolium, Festuca, Agrostis, &c.—In hedges and

on walls, Spartium junceum, Acanthus mollis, L., Ele@agnus angusti-

folius, L., Sinapis virgata, Cav., Phagnalon Lagasce, DC., Umbilicus

erectus, DC., Asperula hirsuta, Desf., Bryonia dioica, L., Urtica mem-

branacea, Poir., various Cardui, Silybum Marianum, Notobasis syriaca,

Cass., Onopordon illyricum, L., Carrichtera Velle, DC., and others.

In sandy places on the shore and dried sandy beds of streams, there

were in flower various species of Andryala, Medicago littoralis, Rohde,

Alsine marina, Mnch., Stipa tortilis, Desf., Malcolmia tricuspidata,

R. Br., Astragalus pentaglottis, L., Erodie, Silene, grasses and the

like; on the numerous vine-hills, Fumaria parviflora, L., Ononis spi-

nosa, L.., Valantia hispida, L., Orobanche minor, L., Crucianella an-

gustifolia, L., Rumex scutatus, L., R. Acetosella, L., R. bucephalopho-

rus, L.; upon fallow land, Verbena supina, Clus., Anethum segetum,

L.; upon heaps of rubbish, Echium violaceum, L., E. plantagineum, L.,

E. pustulatum, Sibth.; in ditches and wet places, Lythrum fleruo-

sum, Lag., Briza virens, L., &c. It would carry me too far to de-

scribe the vegetation of Malaga in all its varieties according to the

nature of the ground; I will therefore content myself with mention-

ing here three localities, namely, the sandy and waste plain known

by the name of the Dehesilla, which lies between the city and the

Guadalhorce,—the hilly land encompassing the Vega of Malaga in

the north and east, and stretching far to the coast eastwards,—and

the Cerro San Anton, a lofty limestone mountain projecting above

this hilly land, and about 1500 feet high.

Large portions of the Dehesilla, which I have many times visited,

sometimes alone, sometimes in company with my friend Prolongo,

are covered with Ononis Natrix, L., O. ramosissima, Desf., and Eu-

phorbia Paraiias, L. On marshy places and around ponds grow

Juncus acutus and other species of this genus, as well as Carices,

Scirpus maritimus, L., and among them Chlora lanceolata, Koch, and

Samolus Valerandi; in the drift-sand, Lotus aurantiacus, Boiss., in

great plenty, also Hrodium hirtum, W., Festuca phleoides, Desf., and

other grasses, Anchusa calcarea, Boiss., (3. aspera, Centaurea sphero-

cephala? L., and Thesium humile, Vahl., rare. In the much-intersected

hilly land, consisting chiefly of limestone debris and breccia, the

greater portion of which is covered with vines, occur Trifolium stel-

latum, L., T. striatum, L., T. angustifolium, L., &c., Medicagines, Fi-

lago gallica, L.., F. germanica, L.., Phagnalon savatile, DC., Micropus

196 Botanical Notices from Spain.

erectus, L., Hvar pygmaeus, L., Ervum Ervilia, L., Asperula hirsuta,

Desf., Cachrys pterochlena?DC., a small form of Scabiosa stellata,

L., Velezia rigida, L., Atractylis cancellata, L., Silenes, leguminous

plants, grasses, &c. On thevine-hills, near the convent of Los Angelos,

lying half a mile to the north of Malaga, occurs the beautiful Cleome

violacea, L., but not frequent; and on the neighbouring hills grow,

in addition to the above-mentioned plants, Cynara horrida, DC., Po-

dospermum calcitrapefolium, DC., Scorzonera hispanica, L., Chlora

lanceolata, Koch, Linum strictum, L., L. tenue, L., Paronychia argen-

tea and nivea, Gnaphalium luteo-album, L., Andropogon hirtus, L.,

Ononis picta, Desf., and others; in fields in the neighbourhood of

the same convent, Scorzonera macrocephala, DC., and Phalaris no-

dosa, L.; and in clefts in the limestone rocks of the Cerro Coronado,

lying east of the convent, as well as on the rocks around the her-

mitages (Las Hermitas) lying to the west, Campanula mollis, L., C.

Frinus, L., Eleoselinum Lagasce, Boiss., which was just beginning

to unfold its umbels, A/yssum campestre, L., Umbilicus hispidus, DC.,

Nigella damascene, L., var. minor, and various grasses. On the

northern acclivity of the lofty, steep and sterile hills, among which

the Rio Guadalmedina, flowing through Malaga, winds, occur in

plenty Coronilla juncea, L., Lysimachia linum-stellatum, L., Convol-

vulus menanthus ?Lk., a small Stachys, Linum fruticosum, L., and

other mountain plants, and among them Orchis papilionacea, L.,

which had already ceased flowering at the beginning of this month ;

on the southern acclivity I gathered here the pretty Leobordea lupi-

nifolia, Boiss.

The Cerro S. Anton, which I visited twice, is a steep limestone

mountain, divided into two cones; it lies one league east of Malaga

and a mile from the coast. On the way thither are found in the

hedges gigantic tree-like shrubs of Ricinus communis, L., also Ken-

trophylium arborescens, Hk., and here and there Physalis somnifera,

L. Close to Malaga, on barren rocky acclivities below the castle of

Gibralfaro, grows Echinops Rufio, L., and near the English church-

yard the rare Statice egyptiaca, L. On the south-west acclivity of

the S. Anton grow various species of Ononis, and on their roots

here and there the splendid black-red Orobanche fetida, Desf. On

the western ‘summit occur very rare Ervum Lenticula, Schreb., and

Minuartia montana, LOfi. The eastern summit is somewhat higher,

but has the same vegetation as the western, which descends toward

the west in escarped rocks, in the clefts of which grow El@oselinum

Lagasce, Boiss., Rhamnus pumilus, L., Lavatera maritima, Gon., and

Silene velutina, Pour. At the foot of these rocks, under low bushes

of Chamerops humilis, is found the rare Fumaria macrosepala, Boiss.,

the only locality hitherto known for this remarkable species.

Royal Institution. 197

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

ROYAL INSTITUTION.

_ Feb. 6, 1846.—Prof. Owen ‘‘ On the Geographical Distribution of

Extinct Mammalia.”

_ The Professor announced his purpose to develope the law or prin-

ciple on which mammals are, and have been, distributed over the

surface of this planet. [A mammal was described as being charac-

terized by a hairy skin, quick respiration, and, therefore, a tempera-

ture usually higher than that of the surrounding atmosphere, and by

bringing forth living young.] He stated that recent researches had

led him to defined views on the following subjects :—1. Comparative

development as between mammals of the Old and New World. 2. Pe-

culiarities of mammalian distribution in Australia and the neighbouring

islands. 3. Probable final causes of several instances of this develop-

ment. 4. Inquiry whether the extinct species of mammals were loca-

lized like the present races.

Thus,—1. On the comparative mammalian development in the New

and Old World of geographers. 'The Professor stated, that in the

Old World mammals reached their highest type. Among other illus-

trations of this truth, he contrasted the lion and royal tiger of Asia

and Africa with the puma and jaguar of America; the large and use-

ful camel with the feeble vicugna. The most remarkable of the

herbivorous and pachydermatous animals, as the giraffe and the an-

telope in the former class, and the elephant, rhinoceros, hippopota-

mus, babroussa, horse, djiggitas, zebra in the latter, are peculiar to

the Old World. With respect to the rodent animals, water-rats,

hares, rabbits, tailless hares, are only found in the Old World. The

beaver is, indeed, represented by an American species, but this is

distinct from the beaver of the Danube. The monkeys of the Old

World are equally distinguishable from those of the New. In the

latter we find the prehensile tail, the wide and approximated nostrils,

and the absence of an opposable thumb on the hand.

Prof. Owen proceeded, 2ndly, to notice the peculiarities of mamma-

lian distribution in Australia and the neighbouring islands.—In this

tract of the globe all the animals are distinguished by two remark-

able peculiarities, one positive and the other negative: (a) all are

organized to carry about their young, from a very early period of

embryonic life, in a portable pouch; and (6) none have attained a

high degree of development. The largest marsupial carnivora are

the Thylacinus and Dasyurus, which are respectively of the size of

the dog and the wild cat.

3. Probable final causes of several instances of this development

were then adverted to. Thus, the marsupial inhabits a country liabie

to long-continued drought, and where the indigenous animals are

consequently compelled to make long journeys in search of water ;

were it not for the arrangement enabling the marsupial to carry its

young with ease from one place to another, the races would probably

become soon extinct. The prehensile tail of the American marsu-

pial, as well as of the porcupine, kinkajous, ant-eaters, and monkeys

of the New World, have reference to their arboreal life in the huge

198 Royal Institution.

forests in which these creatures live. Then, to prevent mischievous

effects from the decomposition of vegetable matter in countries where

it is so luxuriant, decaying plants furnish food to Termites and other

insects, which, in their turn, support a peculiar genus of quadrupeds,

the Myrmecophaga (or ant-eaters). In closing this part of his sub-

ject, the Professor noticed the armour-like, osseous skin of the arma-

dillos, which live at the foot of trees, and are, therefore, extremely

liable to blows from falling boughs, &c.

In other parts of the world, where vegetation is abundant, the

quadrupeds related with it are generically distinct from those of

South America. This adaptation of species to locality having im-

pressed itself strongly on his mind in regard to the present globe, the

Professor stated, that he early applied himself to inquire whether—

4. The extinct species of mammals were localized like the present races.

—For this purpose he formed a full and correct catalogue of the fos-

sil remains of mammals in our island. He then gave a rapid sketch

of the successive races of the extinct mammals, as they have been

traced by the fossils in the ascending series of strata in England and

Scotland. The first examples of this class are found in the lime-

stone slate of Stonesfield, at the base of the middle oolite. These

fossils were remains of small insectivorous, and probably marsupial,

quadrupeds, associated with remains of beetles, vegetable fossils,

shells, and fishes allied to the Cestracion. These recall many of the

characteristic features of actual organic life in Australia. During

the long period which followed the formation of the Stonesfield slate,

and which has permitted the subsequent, successive, and gradual accu-

mulation of enormous masses of sedimentary rocks, viz. great oolite,

cornbrash, forest marble, Oxford clay, calcareous grit, coral rags,

Kimmeridge clay, Portland stone, Wealden, gault, greensand, chalk, ©

no trace of a mammalian fossil has been found. In England we first

obtain evidence of that class of animals in the debris of some conti-

nent, poured out by vast rivers upon the surface of the chalk, form-

ing masses 1000 feet in depth—the Plastic and London clays. Here

are remains of great Tapiroids, as Lophiodon and Coryphodon, and

smaller pachyderms, like peccaries—Hyracotherium. Here, with

boa constrictors, are turtles, sharks, fossil palms, and other forms of

tropical vegetation. At the same period there were alternating fresh-

water and marine deposits in continental Europe, filling up a vast

excavation of chalk, called the Paris basin, and forming the founda-

tions on which that city is built, analogous to the clays on which

London stands. Here Cuvier first discovered and described the Ano-

plotherium, Paleotherium and Cheropotamus.

The Professor then briefly noticed the existence of similar calca-

reous freshwater and marine deposits in the Isle of Wight, and ad-

verted to the discoveries of Mr. Allen and Mr. Pratt. It was, how-

ever, remarked, that little is gained by comparison of eocene and

existing mammals, excepting so far as these indicate a great change

in the distribution of earth and sea, and an accompanying alteration

of climate. With the last layer of eocene deposits, we lose in En-

gland every trace of the peculiar mammals of that period. A vast

series of geological operations took place, from which the miocene

Royal Institution. 199

strata resulted, before this country was again in a condition to sus-

tain other mammalian races. Of these intermediate operations, and

of the contemporary mammals, we have only the evidence of conti-

nental geology. We have in this country traces of one species of

mastodon, found in the miocene crag-deposits of Norfolk. In pro-

cess of time, when this island had become the seat of freshwater

lakes, in which molluscous shells were deposited, and during the

changes which converted lakes into river-courses, there were in these

deposits and in contemporaneous local drifts, remains of mammalian

fauna: the mastodon had disappeared; but, of the Ungulata were

traces of mammoth, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, urus, bison, bos, Me-

gaceros, Strongyloceros, Hippelephas, reindeer, roe, horse, ass, wild

boar ;—of the Carnivora: lion or tiger, Machairodus, leopard and

cat—hyzena, bears, wolves and foxes, badger, otter, polecat, weasel ;

—of the Insectivora: bats, moles and shrews, Paleospalax (large

shrew mole, now extinct) ;—of Rodentia: beavers, hares, rats and

mice, lagomys (Trogontherium, extinct) ;—of Cetacea : cachelot, nar-

whal, grampus, whales.

The Professor then demonstrated, by the following proofs, that

these remains had not been brought hither by any sudden and trans-

ient convulsion, but were relics of animals which had lived and died

in this island in successive generations. 1. Vast numbers are found

in tranquil freshwater strata. 2. The condition of the bones is not

as if they had been triturated by the violence of waves, but their pro-

cesses are perfect, and their outlines sharp and well-defined. 3. The

great proportion of antlers proved to have been naturally shed, and

these of different stages of growth, to the fossil bones of the deer,

proves, beyond question, that generations of this animal must have

passed their existence here. 4. The Coprolites, and other phzno-

mena of Kirkdale Cavern, described by Dr. Buckland. Anticipating

the question—how so many races of quadrupeds, now extinct, could

have found their way hither—Prof. Owen gave a brief outline of the

geological and zoological evidence, that England once formed a part

of the continent from whence they came. ‘The British Channel is,

geologically speaking, of recent formation. At the time when En-

gland became an island, it is probable that the mammoth, rhinoceros,

hippopotamus, &c. became extinct. This, though at a geologically

recent period, was long before any historical records existed.

Prof. Owen adverted then to Dumarest’s arguments in confirma-

tion of this opinion, derived from the specific identity of the wolf and

the bear of France, with the same animals historically known to have

once infested our island; and he maintained that the races of some

of our most familiar animals were coeval with the mammoth: two

species of bats, mole, badger, otter, fox, wild cat, mouse, hare, horse,

red deer, roe; and, on the continent, the reindeer, beaver, wolf, La-

gomys; the aurochs of Russia, identical with an animal of the same

kind in England. In the New World the same correspondence is

singularly illustrated by the coincidence of the peculiarly zygomatic

process and the dentition of the megatherium with that of the still

living sloth. The Armadillo of South America is also similar to the

high fossil Glyptodon. North America had its peculiar species of

200: Zoological Society.

mastodon; but, being connected with South America at its apex,

and with Asia, by frozen seas, at its base, in accordance with this

geographical condition, it was found that the mammoth of the Old

‘World had migrated from the north, and the megatherium from the

south, and that both had met in middle temperate regions of that

continent. ‘The fossil mammals of the newer tertiary period of Au-

stralia belong to the marsupial genera of Kangaroo, Phalanger, Da-

syurus, wombat, &c., peculiar to the same country at the present day,

but represented by species as big as the rhinoceros. A more remark-

able example of the concordance of the existing and last extinct

races of warm-blooded animals was afforded by the small peculiar

and wingless bird ( Apteryx) of New Zealand, and the extinct gigan-

tic birds (Dinornis) from the superficial deposits of the same island.

No remains of fossil quadrupeds have yet been found in New Zea-

land; and this country possessed no marsupial or other species of

aboriginal quadruped when discovered by Captain Cook. From these

and similar facts, the Professor drew the conclusion, that the same

peculiar forms of mammal quadrupeds and terrestrial birds were re-

stricted to the same natural provinces at the later tertiary period as at

the present day. And asacorollary, that the same general disposition

of the larger bodies of land and sea then prevailed as at this time. On

the other hand, in carrying back the comparison of recent and ex-

tinct quadrupeds to the earlier tertiary period, indications were ob-

tained of extensive changes in the relative position of land and sea,

and, consequently, of climate; and that the deeper we penetrate the

earth, or, in other words, the further we travel in time for the re-

covery of extinct mammals, the further we must travel in space to

find their existing analogue. The Tapir of Sumatra or South America

is the nearest living analogue of the eocene Lophiodon ;—and the mar-

supial insectivores of Australia have, of all known animals, the near-

est resemblance to the fossil Phascolotherium of our English oolites.

—Atheneum.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Oct. 14, 1845.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

«On the size of the Red Corpuscles of the Blood in the Vertebrata,

with copious Tables of Measurements.” By George Gulliver, Esq.,

F.R.S.

The following Tables contain a synopsis of my former observa

tions, corrected when necessary and extended by many more since

made and now first published. They include altogether no less than

485 species, here systematically arranged, so as to exhibit a sum-

mary, and yet more complete view than any yet extant, of the size

of the blood-corpuscles in the different subdivisions of vertebrate

animals. In this respect I hope the Tables may be useful, as well

as for reference in connection with physiological questions now often

arising. I have introduced no measurement not made by myself.

The observations on the form and size of the corpuscles, unless other-

wise expressed, refer to the majority of them as existing in any por-

tion of the blood of the adult animal spoken of; for there may be a

few differing greatly from the average. In the blood-corpuscles of

Zoological Society. 201

the Oviparous Vertebrata, for example, there are often many grada-

tions of form, from the well-marked and prevailing ellipse, to the

longer or shorter oval or even circular figure ; and in any mammal

some of the corpuscles are a third larger and some a third smaller

than the mean size. -

MamMALia.

Various sizes of the corpuscles.—The corpuscles of the Elephant

are the largest yet known ; then follow those of the Sloth and of the

Whale. The Napu Musk Deer has the most minute corpuscles ;

those of the Stanley Musk Deer are nearly as small; those of the

[bex of Candia are larger; and the next increase of size is in those

of the Goat. Before my observations, the corpuscles of the last-

named animal were the smallest known.

Size of the corpuscles in relation to that of the animal.—The smallest

British mammal, the Harvest Mouse, has corpuscles quite as large

as those of the Horse ; in the Common Mouse they are larger than in

the Horse or Ox. But although there is no relation between the

size of the corpuscle and that of the animal in different orders, in the

same order the larger species have generally larger corpuscles than

the smallest species. Thus, in the large Ruminants the corpuscles

are distinctly larger than in the smallest Ruminants, and the same

fact is observable of the Rodents. In these examples the gradation

in the size of the corpuscles may not exactly follow that of the ani-

mals, but none of the very small species have corpuscles so large as

those of the largest species.

Size of the corpuscles in the same animal at different periods of life.

—-In very young embryos the corpuscles are much larger than in the

adult, and in such embryos each corpuscle has a nucleus, which dis-

appears at a later period of intra-uterine life, when the corpuscles

are yet larger than those of the mother. At a still later period they

become so unequal in size that it is difficult to say whether they be

larger or smaller in the foetus than in-the adult. In a kid twelve

days old, bred between an ibex and a goat, I found the corpuscles

larger and more variously sized than-those of either of its parents.

The thickness of the corpuscles is variable; but it is commonly

somewhat more than a fourth of the diameter.

Size of the corpuscles in different Orders.—The Monkeys have cor-

puscles pretty uniform in size, generally just perceptibly smaller

than those of Man; in some of the Monkeys of the new world the

corpuscles are slightly smaller than in the Monkeys of the old world,

and in the Lemurs somewhat smaller still. In the corpuscles of the

different subdivisions of the Fere there is such a well-marked diver.

sity of size, that the fact* might be used as a help to classification.

The families, set down in the order of the size of their blood-dises,

stand as follows: Seals, Dogs, Bears, Weasels, Cats, Viverras. It

is commonly most easy to distinguish a viverra, by the comparatively

small size of its blood-corpuscles, from a seal, dog or bear. Among

genera of doubtful affinities, if regard were paid to the blood-

_ ™ It has recently been enlisted into the service of natural history by Mr. Jesse,

in his interesting Anecdotes of Dogs.

202 Zoological Society.

corpuscles, the Hyzna* would be arranged with the Canide, Basaris

with the Urside, and Cercoleptes with the Viverride. It is curious

that the Fox has slightly smaller corpuscles than the Dog. In the

Ruminants the smallest corpuscles are found ; yet some of the largest.

species have corpuscles larger than those of many Carnivora, and of

the Horse. ‘The Camelide are the only mammals with oval blood-

discs, like those of the lower Vertebrata in shape, but uniformly

smaller; and in structure the corpuscle of the Camels is exactly the

same as the corpuscle of other Mammalia, being destitute of a nu-

cleus corresponding to that which is so obvious in the corpuscle of

lower animals. Among the Rodents, the corpuscles of the Capybara

are as large or slightly larger than those of Man; the Harvest Mouse

has smaller corpuscles than any other Rodent, and in the order

generally their size is about the same as in the Lemurs. Of the Eden-

tata, the Two-toed Sloth has the largest corpuscles, after those of the

Elephant, of any mammal ; those of the Armadillo are about the same

in size as those of the Monkeys. The corpuscles of the Marsupiata

agree generally in form and size with the corpuscles of the corre-

sponding placental mammals. In the Monotremata, according to

the observations of Dr. Davy, Dr. Hobson, and Dr. E. Bedford, the

corpuscles are of the same form and about the same size as in Man.

An examination which I made of the corpuscles of the Echidna was

tothe same effect, but I had not an opportunity of applying a micro-

meter to them.

Ovirarous VERTEBRATA.

In birds and reptiles, with a few exceptions, the corpuscles are

oval, the long diameter being commonly rather less than twice the

short diameter. These proportions used to be considered as univer-

sal, but they are not so; for the long diameter of the corpuscles of

birds and reptiles may either be nearly thrice or scarcely one and a

half of the short diameter ; and it is remarkable that these differences

of form are occasionally presented in the corpuscles of nearly allied

genera. In osseous fishes, as Professor Wagner has noticed, the

corpuscles are generally not much longer than broad; I commonly

found a few among them of a circular shape, and he observed the

majority of them of this figure in the blood of the Cyclostomes. In

some species of other orders the corpuscles are about twice the length

of their breadth; in the Pike they are somewhat angular and pointed

at the ends; and on the whole the corpuscles of fishes are extremely

variable in shape. The diameter of the circular corpuscles of mam-

mals is very frequently about the same as the short diameter of birds’

corpuscles. They are largest in the Amphibia generally ; and largest

of all in the Amphibia with permanent gills, as discovered some years

ago by Professor Wagner. My measurements of the corpuscles of

the Siren agree with his view.

Nucleus.—This exists permanently in the blood-corpuscle of the

lower Vertebrata, but only for a short time in that of mammals, not

* Tt is remarkable that the extent of the streaked muscular fibre of the gullet

of the Hyzena is the same as in the Viverride, which differ in this respect from

the Canidae, and still more from the Urside. It would be interesting to examine

the cesophageal muscular sheath of the Kinkajou.

Zoological Society. 203

excepting even the Camelide. It is only during the earlier period of

intra-uterine life that the corpuscle of mammals has a nucleus corre-

sponding to the permanent one in the corpuscle of lower animals. In

birds, the nucleus, when exposed by a weak acid, is commonly longer

in proportion to its breadth than the envelope; but there are some

exceptions, and the nucleus becomes globular or nearly so when in

contact with water. In the blood-corpuscle of mammals the central

spot, so often mistaken for a nucleus, is not visible in the best focus

and light; then if the object-glass be so slightly removed from the

corpuscles as not to destroy their clear contour, a dark spot appears

in their centre; if the glass be next so far moved towards the corpus-

cles as to place them slightly within the focus, the dark spot will be-

come bright ; and when altogether invisible in a bright light, the spot

may be instantly brought into view simply by diminishing the light.

Note.—The following measurements are all in vulgar fractions of

an English inch; but for the sake of convenience, the numerator is

omitted throughout, as it is invariably 1, and the denominators only

are printed. ‘The measurements of the blood-discs are given as they

lie flat, unless when a T indicates a measurement of their thickness.

By L.D. the long diameter and by S.D. the short diameter is de-

noted. The measurements refer exclusively to average sizes. The

nuclei were measured after exposing them by the action of dilute

acetic acid on the envelopes.

MAMMALIA.

-|Homo ....... Pavscceus Ribas wasvoouhs BIOO jAteles ater .......csccccccscscaraes 3602

T...|12400 ||——- Belzebuth .............00045 3589

et Com, anaes, Cebus Apella sasdicwse okgawenahen 3467

pepe RUPOCAINUON. > vate cveccensanltcs 3454

Simia Troglodytes .......+.. seses| D412 |\Callithrix sciureus .........00000. 3713

Pithecus Satyrus .........-.seeeees 3383 |/Jacchus vulgaris ........sseeseees 3624

Hylobates Hoolock .........00.+++ 3368 |/Midas Rosalia ....... bisieuebareuas 3510

—— leucogenys ......... aie 3425

—— Rafflesii ..........c eee ee eee 3539 L

Semnopithecus Maurus .........! 3515 shies Cabal

Cercopithecus Mona waea sae weeks 3468 Lemur albifrons Ceoeeesseeee @eeree 3976

meee MeN occa cccoes 3342 Catia ceececssesesereesseeeees 3892

——— FUNIPINOBUS ......00....00000- | 3530 || Anjuanensis ............... 4003

BN evi ces sae} <oessssso08 3395 MIGTIFTONS — ....sesseesseeeees 4440

bee PMIMOREN © <00.525..dncescesescs 3578 ||Loris tardigradus ..........s.+006+. 3691

—— pygerythrus ~............... 3401 BOSC icici Se 3461

—— Petaurista .........sercesees 3478

—— griseo-viridis ............+6. 3429 CHEIROPTERA,

—— AMthiops ......ceceeesees veee-| D404 arts] . :

Macacus radiatus ............eeees 3563 Vesper alin mirtinus +. sneer: 4175

Burs ree 3429 OCs. a o.s. cesses scceneins 4404

dine Se ee 4324

Be Eynomolgus «....c:-...as0es0s 3499 Plecotus auritus ........+.00. seees| 4465

——— Silenus os. seseeeeceeeerecees 3430

J-——— NEMESETINUS cee eeeeseeeeees 3493 possess ones

—— SylVANUS ......... es eeee eee eee 3338 |\Talpa Europaa .........cc0c00.e. 4747

i—— melanotus ...... sees vcmuneae 3389 |\Erinaceus Europeus ............ 4085

Cynocephalus Anubis ............ 3461 |Sorex tetragonurus ...........066: 4571

| Teucopheens ......... 2.200.005 3555 ||

PLANTIGRADA.

Simia PLaTyRRuINI. ‘Meles VOIGEEIN . <0 ssceracavdenb ens 3940

Ateles subpentadactylus ......... 3620 |,Arctonyx collaris .,........ sovcvees| DOOD

204: Zoological Society.

MAMMALIA—(continued).

Ursus maritimus ............02+00 ta CETACEA.

Arct0s .......<206 isegeueh eens 3723 | : eee

; ‘Delphinus Phoczena — .......000s. 3829

——— AMericanusS ......eee.seeeeeee 3693 | /

Ed ssctlcantn, Gate wees) 3782 Balaena Boops ........seeees escese| GOGO

TOTOT: ( csisonancadianctn suanes 3530

So pitas a 3728 mrs ese ersecasts:

Helarctos Malayanus ............ 3562 '|/Sus Scrofa® occccstsscveun wucbeneg 4230

Mellivora Capensis .....0......... 3824 Babyroussa ......+0+« ereceeee| 4316

Procyon lotor ...c.csee..e si euhs 3950 | Dicotyles torquatus ............++: 4490

Nasun, fusca: cdiweipnyehabastonees 3789 |Tapirus Indicus .........+0++6+ ..-| 4000

FULG.5 <ceetadoiede ahabenedicabed 3878 | Elephas Indicus ......... snngeasde 2745

Wasayih GHW sooo ia asefocaiees 4033 || Rhinoceros Indicus .......... ween) OF 60

Cercoleptes caudivolvulus ...... 4573 | Equus Caballus ......... "ccdoaun 4706

T.,.|18422

CARNIVORA. —— Asinus .......... Peer Foe 4000

Burchellii .....:...ssesaeuee 4360

Paradoxurus leucomystax ......| 4236 ‘ :

i seed BQUGAT. Veunes\ nina cdcsiansnk 5693 Henipevs jee uate

—— binotatus ........:.....cceeeee 4660

UE ls ie ae wade ats 5485 spire Simenet 5

Canis Temmiaris '°% cctascowecksscsas 3542 L.D.| 3254

Di 265i eevee Uescengseades 3395 | Camelus Dromedarius... 4 $.D.) 5921

rhein Vales is Jinpn bonis ubwaie 4117 T...|15837

opoeentt LULVIRG cose dann se ghisssyh ssanne 3920 L.D.| 3123

GFPENEAIS 60.55.00 .sandess 3888 ||—— Bactrianus ......... S.D.| 5876

cinereo-argenteus ......... 3761 T.../15210

TAROBUE os ccssenssencinese 3888 2. Ws L.D.| 3555 .

Pe pacing ne nee || eRe VICHEA. crease { S.D.| 6444

T... 14000 Dias io 3361 :

——— MESOMEL]AS ..ceecceeeeereeees BOGEN fy yah. ae a ee $.D.| 6294 :

RAMPOR. oii. cis cosl ceeece nese 3625 ||—— Glama ..... eer eek ibid.

Lycaon tricolor — ....0s..cecceseees 3801 |Moschus Javanicus .............++ }12325

Hyzena vulgaris .......0cseecsese. 3735 Stanleyanus .........0« »---| 10825

os CEOCUTA oc... ssescweceseeosss 3820 |iCervus Wapiti .......cecssccccesses 4138

Herpestes griseus ..........0645. 4662 |—— Hippelaphus ......... wosees| OF0E

——= Javanicus ? .or....scccccscees A790 || —— AXIS .....ccecceccecsesensessees 5088

Seated «Av ccbcevess viessage 4466 ||—— Dama. ....c.....cc.cccneeeeees 4515

Waverra Civetta.. oi cveccccaissas-: 4274 ||\—— Alc@S .........seesecccsessenee 3938

—— tigrina ....00..-..seeeeeeeecees 5365 ||——— Barbarus ......... oendstannsin 4800

FE LADD hs vias esedsccenpeensss vapeh 4322 |\—— Elaphus ............ceeeeeees 4324

res CONCOIOL 000 0sc00 gncgvncnnnen 4465 |—— macrourus ?.................:| 5074

a WNICOLON .... 0020s vecevesene 4481 || Mexicanus’ :...s.caassastaes 5175

pm TIGTIS cece seeseseesencoseavens 4206 |\——— Marhal © .....ccccccccccssaees 4978

—— Leopardus .........esseeess. 4319 ||—— porcinus .......0e.seseseerees 5391

——— jubata ........ceceeeeeseeeeees 4220 ||\—— ReeveSii ..........+008 seeeess| 6330

——— ardalis ..ccecccececssereeees 4616 Capreolus -.....cccssssesess 5184

—— Gomestica ........seeceeeeee 4404 Virgitiianus .....0.ccsassnenes 5036

—— Bengalensis ........sse0...00: 4419 |Camelopardalis Giraffa ......... 4571

jenn ‘Caracal. \....iscceccscdesneees 4684 ||Antilope Cervicapra_ ....... --.--| 5108

CETVATIA ....ssscseserececerss 4220 PIOTCAS © ass ccncecsesenceueel 4922

Serval . ..<:.scsiseasabeuarerees 4129 ~— 'T.../16000

Galictis vittata ........0c0....0005 4175 GHW vecsedis esses ssssoee! 4800

Mustela Zorilla ........-0.. seeees| 4270 ||—— Sing-Sing ......ceceeseecees 5150

biceeeiee MAIN) cocndsnisvieinngeeaneahe 4134 |—— Philantomba ............... 5116

=. VUIGATIS ....0...seecceeeesees 4205 ||—— picta ...seseeeeee sthagheavant 4875

fincas EROS. So ocees ch tensa saneuae 4167 ||—— Bubalis. ............... cece 5600

Lutra vulgaris ........sesecsevesees 3502 |\Capra Caucasica .........eeseseee 7045

Phoca vitulina ..... keuksasha eee. 3281 |! BRIPOU ciubassshice ieiders veees| 6366

Zoological Society. 205

MAMMALIA—(continued).

Capra Hircus, var. ...... siwbGie es 6430 |Synetheris prehensilis ............ 3444

Ovis Musmon ........scccesesseees 5045 |\Capromys Fournieri.........++. +».| 3483

I——— ATI€ES oe. sss eseee ees Stone 5300 |Myopotamus Coypus .......s00s. 3355

i—— Tragelaphus ......cese+eee 6355 T...|10667

BOS FaUrs ....1..0c.ceveseeveeere 4267 |\Castor Fiber .......cscscersesveeseee 3325

—— Taurus, Var. ....+-.eeeeeee .| 4571 ||\Cavia Cobaya .......046 chotuneuas’ 3538

—— Bison ..0.......cceeeeeseeeeee 4062 |Dasyprocta aurata ..........-066+ 3857

—— Bubalus ............. pdanhaces 4586 ||\——— Acouchi ......sess.seesereues 3777

T...|14000 ||\Coelogenys subniger ..........++.++ 3481

ET Di dices nsversernse .....| 4793 ||Hydrocherus Capybara ......... 3190

—— frontalis ......ccccccecseeeees 4299 |Lepus cuniculus ........-..seeeeee 3607

—— Sylhetanus .........scsseeees 4222 || Lepus timidus ......cecccsrecseeves 3560

RopENTIA. EDENTATA.

Pteromys nitidus Veeceetaceeteceees 3777 Brady us didact A oe eon a 2865

see VOMMCELIA .....0..ccnssereress. fk oon seetinonpent a rem SRR 8 3457

Sciurus vulgaris ...... cteeaeenes 45) AOU vi ONUI .\ sacancaraneszectis 3315

= TIGET? ....0.0esseeeese we seeses viet

——— MAXIMOUS .........ceceseeneees 3633

PIBMAR ccns-.-.cssroreece>- 4000 vg aheien

I Capistratus .. ....sceeeceees 3930 |\Didelphis Virginiana ...........- 3557

—— Palmarum .......0....eeeee 3847 T...|12000

—— Listeri ..........seeereeeereees 3948 ||/Dasyurus viverrinus ............| 4056

Arctomys? pruinosus ........+++. 3484 |—— Maugei .......06...., roedies 4034

—— Empetra ..........s.cccsseees 3503 |\—— ursinus......se0eeee Sesto vs 3534

Dipus Aigyptius .......cc.sscseees 4172 T...|10910

Mus giganteus .......... ieaeaenss' 3892 |\Perameles Lagotis ..........00++- 3902

\—— GeECUMANUS ........-sseeveeee 3911 ||Hypsiprymnus setosus ............ 4000

omen FRALLUS cc cece. sscocsresecccsess 3754 ||Macropus Bennettii............+.. 3535

—— musculus........ gugith ox bodel 3814 |—— ocydromus ........+4+. evess-| 3442

| BUIWAMAQUS ...cesvcecscsces --| 38839 |—— Derbyanus? .........ceeee: 3405

|——— MESSOTIUS ...... ess eeees eee 4268 T..., 10910

—— Alexandrinus ..........+.... 3900 ||Halmaturus Billardieri ......... 3623

Arvicola amphibia ..........0++6. 3790 |\Phalangista vulpina ............... 3617

Pee TIGENB sso -ccccsoscenysiecescs 4199 |———-. nana... secececsecscccscoveees 3856

Ondatra Zibethica ............... 3550 ||\—— fuliginosa .......s.se..s00e 3688

Hystrix cristata ....... néeteieses g- 3369 ||/Petaurista sciureus ............... 3661

iErithizon dorsatum .........+++.+- 3380 |Phascolomys Wombat...... paasan 3456

AVES.

RAPACES. re he L.D, | 8.D.

Gypaétus barbatus ......| 1913 | 3425 ||Buteo vulgaris ............ 1852 | 3691

Cathartes Lota ............ 1880 | 3691 |——— Lagopus ............ 1852 | 3691

Sarcorhamphus Gryphus| 1761 | 3892 | Aquila chrysaétos ...... 1812 | 3832

—— Papa ...eerreeeeess. 1825 | 3600 |—— Bonelli ......... .--| 1866 | 3598

Vultur auricularis ......| 1835 | 3461 | POCORE |... bescedsanels 1852 | 3485

Nuclei ...| 4000 |10666 ChOWR’ <..ssscncuee 1830 | 3691

m— fUlVUS «......0...0005 1829 | 3399 ||Helotarsus typicus ......| 1891 | 3461

_ 7.9600 Haliaétus albicilla ...... 1829 | 3390 |

|\—— Kolbii ............... 1794 | 3337 ||\— leucocephalus ...... 1909 | 3390

—— leuconotus ......... 1806 | 3425 ||—— Aguia .........,...6 1806 | 3585

——— Angolensis ......... 1684 | 3166 ||Falco Peregrinus ......... 1916 | 3862

oo vulgaris ...... 1829 | 3572 Tinnunculus ...... 1891 | 3490

206

Zoological Society.

AVES—(continued).

Falco subbuteo

Milvus vulgaris

Otus brachyotus

Bubo maximus

Syrnium Aluco

Garrulus pileatus

—— glandarius

frugilegus

— monedula

Gracula religiosa

Fregilus graculus

cristatellus

Sturnus vulgaris

predatorius

Coracias garrula

Bubo Virginianus

Strix flammea ...

Nuclei...

Pastor roseus ...

—— tristis ......

Gypogeranus ee

CAIUS ......cccceeses

Surnia Nyctea ...

Nuclei...

eeeeeseee

OMNIVORA.

Cracticus hypoleucus ...

Barita Tibicen ...

Nuclei...

cristatus ...

Nucifraga Caryocatactes

Corvus corax ...

eeeeeerre

eereetese

eteeeseee

Nuclei ...

eeeeeseee

e@ereee

Molothrus sericeus ......

Buceros Rhinoceros? ...

INSECTIVORES.

Troglodytes Europeus...

Regulus cristatus.....++.

Motacilla alba ...

Nuclei...

Sylvia Phragmites ......

Philomela luscinia ......

Nuclei...

Curruea atricapilla ......

Erythaca rubecula ......

Accentor modularis......

Turdus viscivorus ......

musicus ...

eeresecee

S.D.

3507

3677

4042

10666

4076

3566

4000

3801

3740

10666

4000

3892

4167

| 3878 |

10666

3512

4172

4000

3196

9140

_ 8365

11138

| 4167

4630

| 4050

| 4167

}

3301 |

4167 |

10665

4505 ©

—— cristata .......0....

|Plectrophanes nivalis ...

|Loxia coccothraustes ..

3892

11333

ANTS

3478

4567

3230

| 4133

_ 3600

10666

3550

4400

12000

4133

4000

4133

Turdus canorus .........

Merula vulgaris .........

Orpheus polyglottis ......

|Muscicapa grisola_ ......

Lanius excubitor .........

Vanga destructor.........

GRANIVOR.

Dolichonyx oryzivorus .

Ploceus textor .........+.

Cardinalis Dominicana...

—— cucullata .........

Amadina fasciata .........

—— punctularia .........

: Pyrgita domestica ......

Nuclei...

Simplek «sss isecese's

Fringilla Coelebs .........

—— Chloris ...........

———_ CYANEA seeeeeeeecee

Linaria Min0r’ < vssc<c cee.

Parus czeruleus .........

eet i in eas

——— MAJOY .... eee eeeee eee

|Alauda arvensis .........

Nuclei...

Emberiza citrinella ......

Nuclei ...

T. 914]

Nuclei...

curvirostra .........

enucleator .........

————__ JAVENSIS ...ccccccces

Astrild © ....0 owes

mm CHTULCA sce cecccsecs

hnemems WERIROCA ...cssccsens

Vidua paradisza .......+.

Nuclei...

ZYGODACTYLI.

Corythaix Buffonii ......

Cuculus canorus .........

Plyctolophus Eos ......

—— sulphureus .........

—— TOSACEUS .....-...00-

—— galeritus ............

—— Philippinorum

Macrocercus Aracanga...

OUT RN ON eg ee Oe Ee Og ne eee eS ee

JS at cee sees

Zoological Society. 207

AVES—(continued).

L.D. | S.D. Ciecl aciniad. L.D. | S8.D.

Macrocercus Illigeri_ ...| 1924 | 4835 | Hirundo rustica ......... 2133 | 4000

—— Ararauna .........| 1961 | 4128 MIUIRR 66: Svevercdcuns 2170 | 4000

j——— Macao ......... 2000. 1902 | 4762 | Cypselus Apus...... ses...| 1982 | 3850

BOVEPER | 52.00. tie, 2165 | 3801 Nuclei ...| 4000 |10666

Platycercus Pennantii...! 2106 | 3931

Pacificus .........+:. 2118 | 4174 CoLuMB2.

‘ee were eximius eeeeccece ses 2193 3892

BeMiliis ...¢:2. 2118 | 3892 Columba Palumbus ...... 1973 | 3643

Le Waa 2045 | 3892 | TSOTIA «..-+-eseeeeees 2133 | 3523

nares tne arecensde 2000 | 4042 MR ss cos ickansaes 2005 | 3369

ee.-.......| 2149 | Seng | Serine. ip fore

NymphicusNovee-Hol- POANG picesscccescee 2314 9

laden ve 2160 | 4174 chalcoptera ......... 2208 | 4062

Psittacara leptorhyncha .| 2067 | 3931 || Nicobarica ......... 2133 | 3692

hyena Ce 2133 | 4031 Guinea .ee.seseees 2165 | 3839

hor he TT 2115 | 3977 a 2 ae a ANS rie ie

| apa a viridissima nednaneea 2029 4190 € . ee : Peggy ona 2239 3692

— solstitialis .........| 21383 | 4000 re rereeess

i—— virescens .........6.. 2097 | 4175 cg. NUCL +p) SURE E2000

Trichoglossus capistratus| 2203 | 3892 | —___Zenalda _-...--.-.--- pel ai

Pee Serenets - ...| 2315: | 3802 i 1954 | 3491

—— torquatus ......... 2174 | 3892 “tire Te eaain

Bengalensis ......| 2978 | 4000 || leucocephala ...... 2132 | 3646

cod dein .... 2093 | 4133 | mysticea ..........-. 2100 | 3512

—— Ceramensis ......... 2115 | 4000

— Amboinensis ...... 2045 | 4133 spe asc

i—— coccineus ......... 2165 4000 | Penelope leucolophos ...; 1902 | 3607

— seman ENT 2115 | 3692 Nuclei ...| 3555 | 9166

anygnathus macro- —— cristata .......066. ibid. | ibid.

thynchus ............ 2106 | 3829 | Cox globicera .......++--. 1985 | 3425

Psittacus erythacus...... 1898 | 4000 SROENE pains: sounsess 1993 | 3664

—— albifrons ....... eeee-| 1931 | 3692 OTEOID se <ccicessss 2000 | 3456

—— Augustus ......... 2085 | 3600 | Ourax Mitu ..........000.. 2005 | 3490

—— Americanus ...... 2115 | 3600 | Pavo cristatus ............ 1835 | 3589

—— Regulus ............ 2037 | 3764 muticus ....... eoee-| tbtd. | ibid.

—— Dufresnii .........| 2278 | 3374 Javanicus ......... 1884 | 349]

i—— Amazonicus ...... 1800 | 3832 | Phasianus pictus .........| 2213 | 3615

leucocephalus ...... 2050 | 3727 |—— nycthemerus ...... 1887 | 3470

—— hbadiceps ............ 2165 | 3617 Nuclei ...| 4000 | 8000

i—_— menstruus ......... 2115 | 3708 epperbus.<osces.iides 2128 | 3587

—— melanocephalus 2005 | 3892 ||—— lineatus ............ 1855 | 3348

ROPRPESGD 0..5..5.-0. 2029 | 3892 Nuclei ...; 4570 | 9166

Psittacula cana ......... 2101 | 4174 |\—— Colchicus ......... 2168 | 3646

bes pullaria gnc csedess 2097 | 4174 Nuclei...| 5647 | 7111

UE ATION specccsescces.. 2170 | 3892 |\Gallus domesticus ...... 2102 | 3466

Nuclei ...| 6000 | 9140

ANISODACTYLI.. Meleagris gallapavo 2045 | 3598

. Numida Rendallii ...... 2054 | 4415

Ree er ree ie | dese (11005 | Francolinus vulgaris ...| 2106 | 4041

ba bicatat ants 2305 | 4000 oy. es, Pasa peas 2054 | 3801

ees -—— Bonhami............| 1933 | 3282

_LaIONES. Coturnix nak ys 9347 "3470 ;

Dacelo gigantea ........., 2110 | 8555 | Ortyx Virginianus ...... 2213 | 4000

Alcedo Ispida ............ 2124 | 3693 neoxyenus .........| 2305 | 3836

208

Zoological Society.

AVES—( continued).

L.D. | S.D. | L.D. | $.D.

Tetrao urogallus bed. 2248 | 3836 ||Ciconia Argala............ 1728 | 3555

ORIEE Soo hi asndaunda 2376 | 3728 Marabou .....s.00e%e 1859 | 3460

Caucasica ....-.00 1923 |;3456 |\Tbisiraber..s.: 1. ......0ccce0 1948 | 3158

Nuclei ...| 4570 | 9166 ||Numenius Phzopus 1846 | 4465

Tinamus rufescens ...... 1752 | 3338 |'Limosa melanura......... 1973 | 3764

Scolopax Gallinago ...... 2170 | 3629

ALECTORIDES. Rallus Philippinensis ... 2997 | 3889

Dicholophus cristatus ...| 1884 | 3364 Gallinula peel ay Cae 2055 | 3839

Dissbeman PINNATIPEDES.

Strnthio Camelus...0.<... 1649 | 3000 |Podiceps minor ........ 2001 | 3200

T. 9166

: Nuclei...| 3200 | 9166 PALMIPEDES.

Dromaius Nove-Hol- 1690 | 3031 PlectropterusGambiensis| 1866 | 3728

PRGIOD io capasesescoes Bos Chenalopex Aigyptiaca .| 1866 | 3839

Rhea Americana ......... 1898 | 8273 |\Cereopsis Nove-Hol- se

Wntdie 205.45. eo ited 3692

GRALLATORES. Bernicla Sandvicensis mS 1866 3839

(Edicnemus crepitans ...| 2157 | 4000 Cy - pessoa eat a poi

Vanellus cristatus ...... 1964 | 3310 De ot antes Ptah e9\ 1789 | 3555

Hematopus Ostralegus .| 1895 | 4000 |, euceadae "| 1916 3764

Nuclei...) 3200 | 9000 arhetite® cake 1931 | 3724

Psophia crepitans Sica toe in T)saciankedin sponsa eee 2001 f 4079

Anthropoides — 1230 8 ~ |/Tadorna vulpanser ...... 1925 | 3839

—— Stanleyanus ...... 1909 | 3529 se i — acon oe

Balearica pavonina ...... 1859 | 3777 . POS IE IES 1993 | 3839

9597 CULA seeeeersreeeees

Nuclei ...| 4000 | 9750 CIPCIA sesseeverseeees 2088 | 38389

Regulorum ......... 1858 | 3478 OS perme ae ieee

Ardea cinerea ........+.. 1913 | 3491 pn eeage Reape. 1973 | 3839

Nycticorax ......... 1780 | 3555 a Ni ol yrs ‘ fe

Ss St Saeed 1993 | 3827 ||, Lniie ere git

Platalea leucorodia ...... 1859 | 3600 pico ag Waclet 3200 | 9600

aug bag if remwhr om an tael ae eld | Phalacrocorax Carbo ...| 2005 | 3765

REPTILIA.

L.D. | 8.D. | L.D. | S.D.

Chelonia Mydas ..:...... 1231 | 1882 Lacerta viridis ...... voeses| 1555 | 2743

Nuclei... 4000 | 6000 |Anguis fragilis ............ 1178 | 2666

Testudo Greeca :.....40. 1252 | 2216 |Natrix torquata ...:.....| 1871 | 2157

Padinta ss iciiseases 1241 | 2197 | T. 8341

Alligator oe sae aage 1324 | 2122 Nuclei ...| 8835 | 6817

Crocodilus acutus ...... 1231 | 2286 Coluber Berus ...... esasie 1274 | 1800

T. 8000 Nuclei ...| 8227 | 4986

mete? ics ates 1124 | 2215 |Python Tigris ............ 1440 | 2400

Champsa fissipes ......... 1259 | 2315 | Nuclei ...| 3555 | 7468

Iguana Cyclura ......... 1230 | 2285 |

Nuclei ...| 5333 | 6400 |

Miscellaneous. 209

AMPHIBIA.

L.D. | 8.D. L.D. | 8.D.

Rana temporaria ......... 1108 | 1821 ||Triton Bibronii ......... 848 | 1311

T. 7112 Nuclei...| 1901 | 3000

Nuclei...) 3114 | 6297 ||—— cristatus ............ ibid. | ibid.

Bufo vulgaris ............ 1043 | 2000 |\Lissotriton punctatus ...) 814 | 1246

T. 5625 Nuclei...| 1778 | 2667

Nuclei ...| 2802 | 5261 ||Siren lacertina.. ......... 435 | 800

Nuclei ...| 1142 | 2007

PISCES.

L.D. | 8.D. L.D. | S.D.

Perca fluviatilis ......... 2099 | 2824 ||Cyprinus-auratus......... 1777 | 2824

T. 8000 T. 10666

Nuclei .... 7482 | 8830 Nuclei...} 4570 | 8000

— Cernua ............ 2461 | 3000 ||—— Erythrophthalmus.| 2000 | 3200

Nuclei...) 6000 | 8000 ||\——- Phoxinus ......... 2000 | 2900

Cottus Gobio ............ 2000 | 2900 |/Esox Lucius ............ 2000 | 3555

T. 8000 Nuclei ...| 5333 | 8000

Cyprinus Carpio ......... 2142 | 3429 ||Anguilla vulgaris......... 1745 | 2842

T. 8000 T. 8000

: Nuclei ...| 6400 | 8000 Nuclei...| 7500 |10000

—— Tinca ...........006. 2286 | 2722 |\Gymnotus electricus ...) 1745 | 2599

T. 8830

Nuclei ...; 8500 | 9600

<>»

“-

MISCELLANEOUS.

MILDNESS OF THE SEASON.

Two instances of the mildness of the season have occurred. A

pair of the Vanessa Io were brought to me, caught flying at Bard-

sey, near Leeds, on the 24th January.. A robin’s nest, with young

ones, was found near Swillington, about six miles from Leeds, on

the 2nd February. Henry Denny.

DE HIRUNDINUM AD NOS REDITU.

Salve, quze ad nos incolumis te vertis, hirundo,

Quandoquidem veris nuncia grata redis ;

Et nos ceu socios post frigora szva revisis,

Et tecum nobis tempora leta refers.

Te redeunte redit facies letissima mundo.

Szevus abit Boreas; mitior aura redit.

Solvunturque nives, et grato murmure rivi

Labuntur ripis, prataque ameena rigant.

Herba solum vestit, pinguntur floribus arva,

Omnis abit squallor, pulchra juventa redit.

Te redeunte, virent nuper queecunque rigebant,

Arboribus redeunt te redeunte come.

Salve, igitur, felix cunctis mortalibus ales,

Nuncia veris avis, nuncia leetitiz. :

Lucas Nicolaus del Muto.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. Q

210 Misce'lancous.

AGRIMONIA ODORATA, AITON.

In the course of an examination of my native species of Rosacee,

I have had the fortune to detect a good specimen, in fruit, of the

Agrimonia odorata of the Hortus Kewensis, given to me by the Rev.

W. W. Newbould, who gathered it at Beaumont in the island of

Jersey on the 15th of August 1842. I believe this to be the only

continental plant, not known as a native of Britain, which has been

added to the flora of the Channel Islands since the publication of

the ‘ Primitize Flore Sarnice.’ It is distinguished from A. Hupatoria,

which it greatly resembles, by its ‘‘ greater size,—three to four feet

high ;” leaves more deeply and more sharply cut, hairy and furnished

with scattered glands beneath, not cano-tomentose ; tube of the calyx

of the fruit larger but shorter, bell-shaped or nearly hemispherical,

not turbinate, uniformly hairy and glandular, only furrowed in its

upper half, and even there the furrows are shallow; spines longer,

and the lower ones strongly reflexed ; petals ‘‘ saturate aureis,”’ red

in the dried specimen. It will probably be detected in some of our

southern counties if diligently looked for.—C. C. B.

HASSALL’S ‘‘ BRITISH FRESHWATER ALG.”

The Editors think it right to make a few observations upon Mr.

Hassall’s letter printed in the last number of these ‘ Annals,’ and to

which these remarks would have been appended, had they not thought

that they might as well allow their readers one month’s opportunity

of contrasting the letter and the review, believing that the latter is

by far the best answer to most points brought forward in the former.

‘They wish it to be distinctly understood that they are not again re-

viewing the work, and do not intend to be drawn into a paper war,

which would be totally out of place here. :

Mr. Hassall complains that the review contains animadversions

which a careful and candid examination of the work will not justify ;

they have now to state that a re-examination has only convinced them

that the reviewer has been very lenient, and that Mr. Hassall should

have been well-satisfied when he reflects how plentifully he has ap-

propriated to himself the labours of others.

Suppose that Mr. Hassall had been engaged for the last two or

three years in bringing out periodically original and elaborate figures

with descriptions, as Mr. Ralfs has done, and that some compiler,

watching close at his heels, had instantly and without ceremony

copied a very large number of his figures, and given them to the

world as his own, would Mr. Hassall have been content to acquiesce

without complaint or remonstrance? ‘To say nothing of the illegality

of such a proceeding (which however is clear enough), there is too

much reason to complain of its injustice and disingenuousness.

It is to little purpose that Mr. Hassall states that ‘‘no one plate

is a copy of any one of Mr. Ralfs’s,”’ when the figures of which they

are composed are palpably so, although by transpositions and inver-

sions the identity of the plates is disguised.

Our readers may judge for themselves by comparing the plates of

Desmidee in both works: they will see that there is not a single

Miscellaneous. 211

figure in Mr. Hassall’s Plates Ixxxy. or lxxxvi. that is not taken from

the Annals.

Mr. Hassall alleges that he has made a sufficient acknowledgement in

haying stated in his work that ‘‘ several of the figures of this family,

especially certain of the genera Euastrum and Cosmarium, are taken

from those of Jenner and Ralfs.” Now, with regard to Cosmarium,

all the figures, thirty-four in number, are copied from the ‘ Annals,’

while in Goniocystis, including Arthrodesmus, there are fifty-one

figures, all copies, without a single original.

Neither space nor inclination allows the detail of further instances,

but an examination of the work has confirmed the editors in the con-

viction that Mr. Hassall has by no means made a full and fair avowal

of the extent of his obligations to others.

The opinion expressed in the review upon comparative specific

characters is confidently left to the judgement of naturalists.

Mr. Hassall’s statement that “‘it would have been easy for him,

had he thought proper to do so, to have abstained from quoting Mr.

Ralfs altogether,” when he had helped himself so freely to his figures,

needs no comment. Te.

It may be right to state that Mr. Jenner’s labours were not coupled

with those of Mr. Ralfs in the review, owing to his not having pub-

lished upon these tribes. Mr. Jenner’s researches are well-known

to and most.highly appreciated by the reviewer. Mr. Jenner would

be the last to take credit to himself for the labours of another, as

may be seen in his ‘ Flora of Tunbridge,’ pp. 178, 188, 192, 200.

HASSALL’S “‘ BRITISH FRESHWATER ALG&.”’

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History,

GentLEmMeN,—In Mr. Hassall’s letter in your February number,

in answer to your reviewer of his ‘ British Freshwater Alge,’ my

name is used, in the allusions to Mr. Ralfs’s papers on the Desmi-

diee, in such a manner as I am afraid might mislead the public; I

am induced, therefore, to beg the insertion of a few lines in your

next number.

Those papers were written solely by Mr. Ralfs, and I must dis-

claim any praise at his expense; since my having assisted him in his

observations, or given the outlines of some of the figures, could not

make me the author.

No one has been more ready, nor more careful to give another

credit for what was due to him than Mr. Ralfs has been; but what

little I have done has been for my own amusement, and from love

of natural history. It has afforded me the greatest pleasure, as

well as instruction, to have a person so faithful in investigation, so

acute and accurate in observation, and so perspicuous, simple and

concise in definition to correspond with, and 1 am pleased with the

opportunity now afforded me to state that at first, most of my know-

ledge of this interesting, curious and very beautiful tribe of plants

was obtained through his kindness, and also that it is my intention

to render Mr. Ralfs every assistance in my power in bringing out his

Q 2

212 Miscellaneous.

‘Monograph of the British Desmidiee,’ either in microscopical ob-

servation, by faithful outlines, or in the determination of any diffi-

cult point.

Mr. Hassall also is a gentleman whom I respect, and for most of

my knowledge of the British Conjugate I am indebted to his kind-

ness. I am, Gentlemen, your obedient servant, oe

EDWARD JENNER.

On the Disease of the Plantain. By Grorce R. Bonyun, M.D.

Communicated by W. H. Campbell, Esq., LL.D., Secretary of the

Royal Agricultural and Commercial Society of British Guiana.

The varieties of the edible plantain, which are known and culti-

vated throughout the West Indies, Africa and the East, are all of

them reducible to two species, viz. the plantain and the banana (Musa

paradisiaca and Musa sapientum). ‘The difference between these two

plants is even so slight as to be scarcely specific ; it is therefore most

probable that there was originally but one stock, from which they

have by cultivation and change of locality been derived. It is there-

fore necessary to determine with exactness, if possible, whether the

plantain or banana (whichever be the parent stock) exists anywhere

at present, or has been known to have existed as a perfect plant, that

is, bearing fertile seeds, or whether it has always been in the imper-

fect. state, that is, incapable of being procreated by seed, the only

state in which it exists in this colony. . af |

In the oldest botanical descriptions of the plantain, bakova, pisang,

banana, bihai, or by whatever name it is known, it is invariably de-

scribed as an anomalous plant not perfecting its seeds; nor is there

any traveller who has described a plant which could be considered to

be the plantain in its uncultivated state.

In Gerard’s ‘ Herbal,’ printed in 1636, p. 1464, there is an excel-

lent drawing of a bunch of plantains, and it is described as seedless.

Plumier, in his ‘ Nova Plantarum Americanarum Genera,’ printed in

1703, gives a like description of the plantain. _ Linnzeus, in his ‘ Spe-

cies Plantarum,’ anno 1763, describes four species, Musa paradisiaca,

sapientum, Bihai and Troglodytarum, which latter, on the authorit

of Rumphius, he says, bears many seeds (hee gerit semina nadia’:

He supposes the two former to be hybrids produced by impregnating

the Bihai with some congeners unknown to him. Since Linnzus’s

time the “‘ Bihai” has been found to belong to a different genus

than Musa; it is now called Heliconia humilis, is a native of South

America, and produces fertile seeds. Whether Linnzeus be right in

his conjecture that the Bihai is the stock-plant of the plantain, it is

almost impossible to ascertain; but the absence of any description

of a wild seed-bearing plantain renders it highly probable that the

cultivated species are hybrids produced long ago. The banana, from

time immemorial, has been the food of the philosophers and sages of

the East; and almost all travellers throughout the tropics have de-

scribed these plants exactly as they are known to us, either as a

sweet fruit eaten raw, or a-farinaceous vegetable roasted or boiled.

Miscellaneous. 213

It is remarkable that the plantain and banana should be indigenous,

or at all events have been cultivated for ages both in the old and new

world. Numerous South American travellers describe some one of

these plants as being indigenous articles of food among the natives,

thus showing (if the plantain and its variety be hybrids) a communi-

cation between the tropics of America, Asia and Africa long before

the time of Columbus. The older writers on this colony consider the

plantain to be a native. Thus Hartsinck in his ‘ History of Guiana,’

vol. i. p. 71, describes under the head of ‘‘ description of wild trees”

the fruit of the plantain or wild banana tree as being eaten by the

Indians roasted or ripe, &c., while the banana is under the descrip-

tion of cultivated trees. Belin, ‘ Description Géographique de la

Guyane, p. 49, in like manner describes the plantaine, or plantin,

as being a food used by the Indians, &c. It is remarkable that Sir

Robert Schomburgk likewise found a large species of edible plantain

far in the interior. It appears to me to be quite clear therefore that

the plantain is either a hybrid, or its power of procreation by seed

has been destroyed long ago by cultivation, and that it is not known

to exist anywhere in a perfect state; in either of which cases, any

attempt to improve our present stock by the introduction of suckers

from elsewhere must be totally futile. I need scarcely remark, that

should the suppositions with regard to the hybridity of the plantain

be incorrect, and that in certain localities to us at present unknown

the plant matures its seed, the seedlings would require long cultiva-

tion by repeated transplantation of suckers to deprive the fruit of its

seed, or in other words, to render it edible.

_If the proposed introduction of plantain suckers from Matanzas,

Porto Rico, or other countries, be with the view of entirely substi-

tuting them for our present stock, and thus getting rid of the disease,

a very serious matter for consideration is presented to us, viz. Is the

disease hereditary or owing to imperfection in the plant itself, or is

it caused by unfit soil or imperfect tillage? If it be hereditary, then

the only means left is totally to eradicate the present stock and to

introduce a new one. If, on the other hand, the disease be one of

locality, then the introduction of new plants would be merely expo-

sing them to the same cause of destruction. ‘The cause of the disease

has been considered by some to be a species of beetle, which destroys

the root or finds its way into the body of the tree. This however

is a conjecture totally unsupported by any facts, the minutest in-

vestigation not disclosing the existence of any such animals in the

diseased plantain tree, or at least in that relation to the tree which

would in any way justify the supposition that they were the cause

of the disease. Another supposition has been that the disease is

similar to the smut in wheat, but is equally as unfounded as the

beetle theory, no fungi being discovered in the diseased parts, even

by the aid of a very powerful achromatic microscope,

Dr. Aanzorg’s theory is, that there is a deficiency of certain che-

mical substances in the soil, and his experiments appear to render

his supposition very probable. On the other hand, several planters

declare that the youngest suckers from a diseased stock grow up for

214 : Miscellaneous.

the most part diseased, wherever planted. These conflicting opinions

must be cleared up by experiment. In the meantime, I believe that’

I can point out the “ seat of the disease,”’ which is at all events the’

first step towards the discovery of its cure. If a plantain tree be

stripped of its leaves from the root upwards, it will be found to con-

sist of a number of joints—the bunch of plantains being a continua-'

tion of the upper joint, and the spire being the upper leaf rolled up

—exactly similar to a cane and its arrow—the bunch being the or-

ganic apex of the plantain tree, in the same manner as the cane

arrow is the organic apex of the cane plant. .

Of the various vessels and tissues which are necessary to vegetable

life, the plantain tribe abounds in what are called spiral vessels or

trachez ; and if a healthy plantain tree be examined from the root

upwards as far as the fruit, these vessels will be found in continuous’

lines; and even in the farina of the plantain they are detected in an

extreme state of tenuity. On further examination, these spirals (as

has been known to botanists for some time) are found to be com-

posed of numerous fasciculi, and are contained in tubes from whence

they can be drawn forth, having a translucid appearance, and being

perfectly free from any adherent matter. From the large number of

these vessels in the plantain tribe, it is evident that their functions

must be important, and that any impediment to their healthy action

must be attended with an imperfect development in some part of

the plant. Now if a plantain tree bearing a bunch of plantains in a

more or less diseased state be examined carefully, a certain number

of these tubes containing spirals from the roots up, through the culm

or body of the tree into the bunch, will be found to be filled with a

ferruginous-looking fluid of a more or less dark colour, and if the

spiral vessels be drawn forth from their tubes, this matter will be

seen to collect upon them in minute drops; the spirals will also be

of the same colour as the substance contained in the tubes. A bunch

of plantains in the extreme state of disease, containing no farina, but

merely the dissepiments of the cells, will have a large number of the

spiral tubes, particularly in the circumference of the culm, filled with

a dark ochreous-coloured fluid, while the number of diseased tubes

will be fewer, and the colour of the fluid contained more of a yel-

lowish colour, in less diseased plants.

In the stock of a small poor bunch of plantains, but still contain-

ing farina and edible, only a trace here and there of the abnormal

matter was found. ‘This peculiar state is not confined to the full-

grown plant, but the youngest suckers show the disease in a greater

or less degree. All the other tissues and vessels of diseased trees I

have found after the most careful investigation to be quite sound.

The decay of the leaves, and subsequent rottenness and destruction

of the plant, is owing to its diminishing vitality, and has nothing to

do with the specific disease. Any mechanical injury sufficiently vio-

lent to diminish the vigour of the plant, would be followed by simi-

lar decay and rottenness. I am therefore fully convinced, that, what-

ever may be the cause of the disease, the seat of it is in the tubes

containing the spiral vessels, which are invaded by an abnormal »

Meteorological Observations. 215

fluid, which is inimical to the formation of the pulp in the fruit, or

impedes the spirals in the due performance of their functions, The

chemical composition of this fluid, and whether it be absorbed di-

rectly from the soil, or eliminated within the plant in consequence

of functional disease of its organs, will form the subject of future in-

vestigation; and I would venture to augur, the colony having now

the assistance of a gentleman of high scientific acquirements, that

not only the cause, but the cure of this very destructive disease will

be shortly discovered.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR JAN. 1846.

Chiswick.—January 1. Fine. 2,3. Frosty: fine: overcast. 4. Rain. 5. Sharp

frost : cloudy : clear and frosty. 6. Drizzly. 7. Overcast and mild throughout

the day and night. 8. Cloudy and fine. 9. Uniformly overcast. 10, Over-

cast: drizzly rain. 11. Hazy and drizzly. 12. Cold haze. 13. Hazy: very

fine. 14. Foggy: overcast and fine. 15. Fine. 16. Thick fog: rain at night.

17. Hazy: drizzly: cloudy and mild. 18. Foggy: rainat night. 19. Constant

rain: boisterous, with rain at night. 20. Clear and fine. 21. Rain: densely

clouded and mild: boisterous, with rain at night. 22. Boisterous, with rain :

densely clouded. 23. Heavy showers. 24. Hazy and mild. 25. Rain. 26.

Showery: heavy rain at night. 27. Clear: cloudy: rain at night. 28. Rain:

cloudy: very high tide in the Thames: clear. 29. Rain. 30. Overcast. 31.

Cloudy : windy at night.

Mean temperature of the month .........seseecsessceseeseescveee 45°54

Mean temperature of January 1845 — ....sssseceeseesesseseeveees 38 "69

Average mean temperature of Jan. for the last twenty years 36 °46

Average amount of rain for the last twenty years ............. 1 *60inch.

Boston.—Jan.1. Stormy: rain last night. 2. Fine. $3. Cloudy. 4. Rain. 5. Fine.

6. Rain. 7. Cloudy. 8. Fine. 9—13. Cloudy. 14,15. Fine. 16. Foggy.

17. Cloudy: rain a.m.and p.m. 18. Foggy. 19. Rain: rain early a.m.: rain

pM. 20. Windy: rain earlya.m. 21. Cloudy: rain p.m. 22. Cloudy and

stormy: rainearly a.m. 23. Fine. 24, Cloudy: rain early a.m. 25. Fine:

rain early a.m. 26. Cloudy: rain early a.m. 27. Fine. 28, 29, Rain. 30,

$1. Cloudy.—N.B. Not so warm a January. since January 1834: the average

of that month was 44°3,

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—Jan. 1. Snow-showers. 2 Fine: frost: cloudy.

$. Cloudy: clear. 4. Clear: showers. 5. Bright: showers, 6. Damp: clear.

7. Cloudy: showers. 8. Showers: clear. 9. Cloudy: clear. 10. Rain: cloudy.

11. Drizzle: damp. 12. Drizzle: hazy. 13. Bright: cloudy. 14. Damp:

cloudy. 15. Rain: drizzle. 16. Clear. 17. Damp. 18. Bright: cloudy.

19. Damp: showers, 20. Rain: drizzle. 21. Rain: clear. 22. Damp: rain.

23. Fine: damp. 24. Fine: frost: damp: aurora. 25. Rain: cloudy. 26.

Damp. 27, Damp; rain: clear. 28. Cloudy: showers. 29. Showers. 30,

Cloudy: rain. 31. Drizzle: showers.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire.—-Jan. 1. Snow-showers. 2. Frost: clear

and fine. 3. Wet allday. 4. Fine a.m.: shower p.m. 5. Frost a.m.: rain p.m,

6, 7. Showery. 8. Fair. 9,10. Slight drizzle, 11. Slight drizzle: fog. 12.

Fair and mild. 13. Faira.M.:raine.m. 14. Fair: one slightshower. 15. Wet

A.M.: Cleared: fine. 16. Frost, slight: fine. 17. Fair a.m.: slight shower p.m.

18. Fair, but cloudy. 19. Rain nearly all day. 20. Rain all day: flood. 21.

Fair, but cloudy. 22. Drizzling rain. 23. Rain and fog. 24. Thick fog.

25. Heavy rain: flood. 26. Drizzling rain. 27. Rain a.m: fair: rain pm,

28—31. Rain.

Mean temperature of the month ............. ew edegas 43°°0

Mean temperature of January 1845 ............. Pee Ser |

Mean temperature of Jan. for twenty-three years . 34 °5

Mean rain in January for eighteen years ......... 2 °57 inches.

B , } 65 |-HHN |

19. [rrr neerieeeees| cae | cms | yea} cms | ZV | LP oF £15 1S| bh | SS | 61-6%| $1-6%) 9%-6% | 29-62 | SV-62 | Fo8-62| 96-62) “1

C1. [SPE | Lie fret) “mM |emsm| wyeo| ms | OF | feh fick 19 h| ob | £€S. | 92-62} S£-62 | 09-62 | $5.62 | 87-62 | £98-62|616-62| “of

og. | Ste |G | cms | cms | tm | fms | Sop | PP | eer, 0S! HH) LE | FS | 9Z-6%| 06-82) OF-6% 01-62 | £1-62 | PHE-6%| 08-62) °6%

Ol. |} 10+ |90- | ‘as | cms |uyeo “m | ob | bP | Cb 26h SP) GE | 9G | 00-66) F0-6%| 11-60 $0-6% | 20-62 | 6E-62| H8S-62| *8z

Po. || Zoe | “mss | cms | wea cms | pp | Sh | bh) foS| Ch! ob | PS | ZZ-6%| 86-86) 62-62 | L0-6Z | 86-8% | 6SE-6) bz9-62 *L2@

oz. |""°''] £0. | go. | ‘as | +s |uyeo) sm | PP | SP ech 67) gh| 1h | SS | 76-82) $6-8%)| 68-82 98-83 | EL-8% | 891-68) Zhz-6z) “9%

Lh. |rt"| LG | 6G. | cas | ems | uyeo| ‘ms | CP | EP | Zh} 67.9-09| oF | 99 | 96-83) 96-8%| 06-8% | 16-8% S8-8% | £71-6% 6E£.6z) “Sz

10. |°"*"*"| LO | PZ. | casa | *s | uyeo|) “ms | ELE | gf | 6€) LP! SP! 1h | €9 | gE-6%) SE-6%| 0£-62 | ¥Z-62.| 86-82 | O£€-62| Ph9.6z “Hz

OG. [reeset] L]e fees | es | uyeo | ms | 6E | Fob Fah] LP) £0) coh | IG | B1-6%| 00-62) 66-82! 96-82 | 78-8% VS1-62| €%z-62) “fz

seeereleeseee] Ch, 1ZQ. | tas | ms | om | ‘Ms | 1p | Sop | Fzb| LV! 2f| 17 | 9S | L6-8%) L6-8Z%| 06-8% | 09-82 | ZS-8% | £S0-62| 8%z-64| *ZZ

Lu leur | EE | cas | «ms | mpea) ms | of | EF | 6E| 9V| SV| oF | SS | 90-62| 90-62| 06-82 | 1-62 | 00-6% STI-62| C1€-62) “1%

re. fer|oS. |r. | ca | om | cm | MS | SIP | op | Sel igh! SP! oF | 19 | 10-62} 96-8z| $0.62 | 12-82 | 8L-8% | 60£-68| PgP.6z| ‘oz D

Gow 1°°°°*'| FO. | VP. | °e i) ss | ‘ms | gb | if | LE tov) ob! 1b | VS | L1-6%| ZV-6%| OL-8%| 01-62 | S6-8% | £76-8%| F61-6%| “61

teeceteeeoeel oT, | fz. | ‘asa | ‘a jumper; “Ms | 6€ | foh | oF| LV} 6€| SE | ES | g9-6%| 18-62%) LP-6z| $9.62 | LE-6% | P09-6%| PEL-6) “SI

crtest}eeeentoeeres) TO, | eas | ta junyea| “MS | ob | eb |f1v\foV| oh] 9€ | 19 | $g-6%) 08-62) 89-62 | LS-62 | g£-6% | 899-62) 9Z-62| “LI

| Pete: [iaeeee ee Oe ee ‘s |uyv| °9 ov | ov | ve! LV! 6E! oF | 19 | SL-6%) VL-6%| 9S-6% | 69-62 | 9.6% | ZZL-6% 8Eg-62| “OL

1GOu [orrees tonne seen tas | st uwo]. 78 ov | €b | 2r| gt) Sh! 9€ | 6P | £9-6z) 9F-62! L9-6% | 68-62 | 6£.-6Z | 6ZL-6% 998-62) *S1

eT Bo] rr es) sas | tas {ued} "eS | OF | OF | 6€| gi) OF Le | OS | 29-64 | ZF-6%| 9£-6% | 8Z-6% | 1%-6% | 60-62 1ZS-62| “VI

'Go- fer steeyeett) tas | casa |urpea) ‘as | Ch | ob |F€E) Sh} SE} SE | SP | 09-6z| 99-62) 0€-62 | LV-62 | 6€.62 | 167-60; VS9.62) “ET

po. [rerteeleereeeitsteee] cas | cas |uyea) ‘as | op | cp |Fge\fer| Le) 1 | 9€ | 69-6%| 08-6z| 09-62 | €8-62 | 1-62. | 978-62 Lo0-0€| ‘z1O

61s [ere TO. | cass | ts juyeo) “ms | Cb | 1P-| GE] gh] EF) ZE | SP | 96-62 91-0) VO-0F | €1-0€ | 26-62 | LEt-0€| L1€-0F) “11

[tcrteeleeeceelsoreee] TO. | smu | cms | ued) “ms | Ep | ob |¥zh| gv| ov} LE | ZV | E1-0€ | 26-62| VI-O€ | 81-08 | O1-0€ | PLE.0€| LLV-0€| ‘oT

POu [reeees|erereeieeett| cam | mss | ue) sms | $op |. of | €b| 67 'S-07| LV | 6V | 90-08 | 9%-08| O£-0€ | 6£-0€ | 1%-0F 62S.0€) 129-0€) *6

Gl. [rrrtee|reeeeeieeeeet | msm | cms | ped! "as | Cp | op | oF! oS| EV! IP | OF | 61-0€| Z0-0€| TE-0€ | ST-f | €0.0€ | 1S7-0€ 925-08) *g

Lo. |OP-0 | £0. |*****| “ass | “MS | “a | AA 6V | oS | SP\f67| SV! EF | BP | 60-62) SS-6z| 00-08 | 98-62 | $L.6% | £0t-0£| LaE-0£| *Z

go. |**'"**| Po. | ZO. [msm] ‘ms | cm | tms | $67 | Sp |foe! 6F| OF] HF | LV | 19-62} 89-6%| VL-6% | 01-62 | 0L-6% | 866-62, 090-0£| *9

61. [7 OT. [tres] cass | mss | wea) “ms | of | 6€ | TE) #6]. ZE| 16 | 6E | L9-6%| 26-62| $862 | $6-62 | SL-6% |Sg0-08| PET-OF| °S

tterssleseeeel 6Q. | fo, | cm | ms | tm | cms | OF | Fop | LE) FSV \G-g€| oz | EV | OL-6%| ZS-62| 18-6% | 19-62 | 09-6Z | 88-62%! 800-0€| “FV ©

Oye "1 Obes 8 *s | UljZd| °S ch | ip | S¢|8SP| PE!) gE | EV | ZO-6%| 26-62} £8-64%, O1-0€ | O1-0€ | SEE-0€| OPP-0F| *€

ae pasa Winn Blades See Mi ‘u | aye | “a LE | sw | of) LE} VE} 2 IV | 91-0£ | 81-0€| £Z-0€ | Z1-0€ | $8-6% | SH1-0£| SLV.0€| *%

Ob. [| TE. [verre] tu | tm | tm | tMU | Foe | Foe | LE) ESH|S-2P| O€ | OF | LL-62| 8-60) 08-66 | 19-62 | £2.62 269-62! 1$0-0€) ‘I

| ¥ iS) e) 0 ©} Sal fo!] Bi] & = = ‘urd | ‘ure | curd | ‘ure . . =e

fled] e |e (fe|ef] elee{Pelhe| PLE leg) FE URL | TEI | ep] mm] om | oe

| solomr] © = = © on iS) = é j aS j BS

| eet} * 8 F SS ms * g 5 Pe {Fein Sots nT 35 *YOLMSIyD Tis *d1LYS-satuIng F = *sOIMsTyQ S y

Yee eas = <4

“Urey ‘pum *JQJOMLOWIY J, ‘1ojaMOIVg = ey

‘LANG ‘asunpy younpung yw Suoysno[y) *d *Aoy 247 Ag pun faulns-saruawMacy ‘asunyy ypevsapddp yy ‘xequng * AA ‘Ady ay? 49 {NoLsog

70 “|[VaA “AI Ag Suopuo'T «vau ‘MOIMSIHD 70 Ajars0g posnqynoysopy ay2 fo uapsny ay, yo vosdwoyy, “Ay, 49 apywu suoruasasga jorFojouoajapy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL. HISTORY.

No. 112. APRIL 1846.

;

XXX.— Observations on the Tribe Spheeriaceze, and descriptions

of certain new Genera. By Prof. Giusrrre pe Noraris.

Florence*, 1844. 4to.

By means of the immortal works of Bulliard, Persoon, Fries,

Kunze, Nees, Greville and others, mycology has made i late

ears surprising progress, although it still continues in some of

its parts very inferior to the other branches of cryptogamic bo-

tany. This arises, if ] mistake not, from an opinion unfortunately

adopted by certain writers of authority, who have not hesitated

to assert, that microscopic observations instead of conducing to

happy results are prejudicial to the study of mycology, and are

the perpetual fountain of error and confusion. This opinion I

not only hold to be false, but even incompatible with the present

exigences of the human mind, which cannot content itself with

the superficial exterior of things, but delights in AFCHNS into

their most secret recesses.

And what, in truth, was the study of Cryptogamia io the

compound microscope, thanks to the pais taken by the en-

lightened Amici, was brought to its present degree of perfection ?

The microscope has unveiled to us, not to speak of the surprising

discoveries in bryology, lichenology and algology, the various

ways in which fungi are reproduced, which, whether from the

singularity of their forms, their hidden mode of growth, or the

excessive minuteness of their parts, were the subject of very in-

sufficient observations. How mycology has advanced since the

late improvement in microscopic observations, the works of Vitta-

dini, Corda, Montagne and Berkeley bear incontestable evidence.

No one is ignorant that Persoon and Fries made the study

accessible by defining the limits of the families, properly deseri-

bing the species, and laying the foundation of the natural system ;

* Translated from the Italian. Communicated by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley.

This memoir, which was first published as a separate pamphlet in 4to, has

since appeared in ‘ Giornale Bot. Italiano,’ edited by Parlatore.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvu.

218 Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheeriacee.

but from having too often preferred characters more ready of

access to those of internal structure, and trivial differences to the

organs of fructification, they led students astray from the analyti¢

method formerly adopted by the immortal Micheli, who, assisted

by the power of their own minds, would otherwise have guided

them by a surer and more noble path. The works of Micheli

were often consulted, but his observations were either carelessly

passed over or considered incomprehensible, and we have seen

several of our contemporaries advance facts as new which had

already been published in the ‘ Nova Plantarum Genera.’

Of all the divisions of the mycological kingdom, that of the

Pyrenomycetes or Hypoxyla especially appears to me most stri-

kingly to prove what I have above asserted. Analyse the works

of Persoon, Fries, Duby, Wallroth and Chevalier, and you will

find the form and colours of the perithecia, the way in which they

open, the mode in which they burst from the matrix, the stroma,

the colour, the consistence of the nucleus, accurately described ;

but of the parts of which the nucleus itself is composed, of the

parts in which the essential and classical characters really reside,

of the fructification, of the internal structure of the conceptacula,

there is no intimation whatever, or they give them joined to the

others as of secondary importance and out of mere compliment.

Thus it is that in this family myriads of errors and contradic-

tions are met with at every step. We find, for example, some

species of Spheria placed among the Cytispore, because the nu-

cleus bursts from the perithecium in the form of a tendril; to

Lophium we find pulverulent sporidia assigned, because they are

thread-shaped and equal in length to the asci. Among the

Spheria we find species which have the nucleus composed of

sporidia only—species which belong to Spheronema, and in short

true Pezize, because in colour, form, and mode of growth they

present the semblance of a perithecium.

Among the general characters of Fries’ sections of the im-

mense genus Spheria, based principally and sometimes with

useless details on the existence or want of a stroma, or on the

mode in which the perithecia are disposed, we certainly find the

asci and sporidia mentioned, but the sporidia in the same sections

differ immensely in the several species in form, structure or size.

We find allied species dispersed in different sections or even iden-

tical species, solely from their having attacked vegetables of dif-

ferent families or parts of different duration.

I do not hesitate to assert this, having had the advantage of

procuring an authentic copy of the entire collection of the Sele-

romycetes Suecici of Fries, possessing also the greater part of the

types published in the ‘ Fasciculi’ of the enlightened Prof. Kunze,

those illustrated by Montagne in his ‘ Notice sur les Plantes

Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheeriacee. 219

Cryptogames récemment découvertes en France,’ and in the third

edition of the ‘Flore des environs de Paris’ of Merat, and the

collections of Demaziéres and others, with the help of which I

have been able to make a multitude of comparisons and clear

away no slight number of errors ;—errors which, without further

preface, appear to me incontestably to demonstrate—

Ist. That the progress in cryptogamic botany is chiefly owing

to microscopical observations.

2ndly. That the classification of the Pyrenomycetes especially

can never be natural nor philosophical, until we know the most

minute particulars of the fructification of the species.

Besides which, if in the classification of many other tribes of

fungi, and im definmg the genera and species of the Perisporiacet,

Myzxogastres, Mucorini, Coniomycetes, &c., part of the characters

are furnished by the peridia and sporidia, why should such cha-

racters be altogether rejected in the Pyrenomycetes, in which these

organs are more complicated, and consequently rank higher in

the series of organized structure ?

The suspicion that differences in the fructifying parts of the

genus Spheria might be found, had arisen in my mind from the

first moment in which I prepared myself to examine analytically

a few minute fungi, which I afterwards described and figured in

my decades of Micromycetes. During last winter, however, ha-

ving previously excluded those species in which I had not suc-

ceeded in finding a nucleus ascigerus, I prepared with the utmost

diligence of which I was capable, the analysis, descriptions and

figures of 200 other Spherie; and | assert that in identical spe-

cies, from whatever different region they came, and these often

growing on plants of different families, I have always found the

structure, size, colour and shape of the sporidia identical; while, on

the contrary, species properly distinct have never presented to me

sporidia of the same shape. How many times have I admired

in ecstasy the mexhaustible fullness of the great Creator of all

things, who has given to an organ essentially the same in its

nature and office such an infinite variety of form, so that each

species carries with it an invariable impress or token to distin-

guish it from its alles!

Still very far from the end I had proposed to myself, from want

of time, and not being able to embrace a larger field, I confine

myself at present to a notice respecting the tribe of indigenous

Pyrenomycetes Spheriacee, because on recurring to the exami-

nation of the most essential parts of the fruit, they exhibit on a

small scale the basis on which I intend to proceed in their re-

arrangement ; re-arrangement | say, because Greville, Corda,

Montagne, and Fries himself in the ‘ Plante Homonemee’ felt

the urgent necessity of lending a hand in the dismemberment of

R 2

220 Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheriacez.

the genus Spheria, proposing the genera Diplodia, Ostropa, Cu-

curbitaria, Cryptospheria, Valsa and Hypocrea, which econye-

niently limited according to the characters of fructification com-

mon to the greater number of the respective species, and selected

from the heterogeneous materials which they everywhere con-

tain, ought without doubt im some measure to be adopted,

although for the most part founded on the appearance of the

stroma, perithecia and nucleus, characters comparatively of small

value.

I comprehend among the Pyrenomycetes Spheriacee, those

species only in which we meet with truly ascigerous conceptacula

or perithecia, whether spheroidal, lentiform, conical, oval ; whe-

ther obtuse or acute, or finally produced into a kind of eylin-

drical neck, angular or compressed, isolated or gregarious, or

collected together in a stroma of varied form ; opening by means

of a vertical pore, sometimes scarcely visible or gaping im conse-

quence of the thinness of the exterior coat, which yields readily

to the shock of the sporidia bursting forth from the asci when

arrived at maturity, or of the asci themselves separated from the

walls of the perithecia, or in short by means of an irregular

fissure.

The limits indeed within which the celebrated Corda has cir-

cumscribed the tribe or family of the Spheriacee, in his immense

iconographical work on the family of Fungi (Icones Fungorum,

vol. v. p. 31), might be adopted for the present, had he not as lL

believe comprised in it genera which do not properly belong to it,

and for the most part defined too loosely.

In the Spheriacee we have to consider the stroma, the peri-

thecium, its texture, the mode in which it opens, the nucleus, the

asci, the paraphyses and the sporidia.

The stroma, on which the fundamental divisions of Fries are

based, furnishes characters of some importance in the greater part

of compound Spherie, which, besides serving as a receptacle for

the perithecia, presents a determined form characteristic of each

species. The stroma cannot properly be compared to the thallus

of Lichens, because it is an integral part of the fructifymg appa-

ratus. From the mycelium, the true equivalent of the thallus,

-one can scarcely draw materials for the diagnosis of the genera,

because it is always extremely difficult to follow up its develop-

ment. Deeply invested in the substance of the matrix or con-

fluent with it, and often evanescent in fructifying individuals, it

cannot afford precise characters except by the help of observa-

tions, often perhaps impracticable, and attentively followimg up

the development before the evolution of the perithecia. In the

simple, free, superficial or innate species, and in the Cespititie, the

nature of the stroma appears less clear, because in some species,

Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheriacez. 221

it is preceded by the appearance of the perithecia. In many of

the Obvallate, Pertuse, Denudate, Caulicole, and analogous tribes

of Fries, the matrix at first appears unaffected ; neither do we see

it penetrated by the stromatic substance, if it has not already

completed the development of the perithecia ; for which reason I

should feel inclined to regard this indeterminate form of stroma

either as the result of a peculiar disorganization induced in the

substance of the matrix from the corroding action of the concep-

tacula as the rudiments of abortive perithecia, or in short as a

sort of secretion from the conceptacula themselves which filters

through the pores of the matrix, or is diffused on their surface

and by degrees vanishes.

This latter mode in which the stromatic substance originates

is a fact tepeated in a multitude of species, and which has to a

certain extent some analogy with the changes effected in the more

superficial strata of the bark in woody dicotyledonous plants, in

which the external cells of the cortical parenchyma have not be-

come inert and modified in their qualities and appearance by the

continual action of atmospheric agents, though certainly by the

progressive deposit of the superfluous nutritive particles.

However this may be, I refer to the Simplices all those species

of the first division of Fries in which the stroma has no deter-

mined and constant figure nor free evolution, in consequence of

which I unite, according to their real affinities, many forms which

till now have been ascribed to separate sections ; for example,

Spheria leioplaca and S. miliaria of the Concrescentes to S. en-

typa and S. imquilina of the Obtecte. And why may we not be-

lieve, from the great similarity of the simple species to certain

Verrucarie, that we shall be able to clear up the same aberrations

in the Spherie which so often recur among the lichens with a

centrifugal thallus, in which we find apothecia developed inde-

pendently of the thallus? I must however add, that I have never

met with isolated independent perithecia of the same form as

those in any of the stromatic or compound species. Besides, the

differences of the sporidia in the species of the types just indi-

cated are adjusted ; differences, which when clearly expressed may

be assumed as the fundamental hinge of the primary divisions

analogous to those adopted by Fries.

In the works of the above-mentioned authors, the particulars

relative to the configuration of the stroma are minutely described ;

it therefore appears to me superfluous to say more about it.

Many, on the contrary, would like to discourse about the nature,

use, and signification of the tomentose subiculum with which the

perithecia are girt in the Byssisede and various other sections.

This structure does not necessarily indicate affinity ; but I dare

222 Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheeriacez.

not now, for want of direct observations, announce the opinion

T have formed. af

The perithecia in compound Spherie are found more or less

deeply inserted into the stroma ; in the simple species they may

be free or innate, isolated, fasciculate, gregarious or otherwise.

Their structure deserves the highest attention: the perithecium

im some species consists of a membranaceous, elastic, transparent,

reticulated sac, constituted of a smgle stratum of very much com-

pressed cellules ; in others it is made of minute, round or angular

cells of varied dimensions, containing a peculiar substance for

the most part of a fuliginous colour. The consistence, thickness,

fragility or tenacity depend on the greater or smaller number of

the cellular elements, which arranged in one or more strata con-

cur to form the walls, their size and reciprocal cohesion. Some-

times they consist of an apparently anhistous membrane similar

to the stratum, which by means of maceration may be separated

from the epidermis of the leaves of pheenogamous plants.

If the simple Spherie presented constantly a perithecium of a

cellular structure, or to speak more correctly, of a stratum of con-

centric cells, we should think their external coat corresponded to

the stroma or receptacle which unites the perithecia m the com-

pound species; but in these as well as the others both forms

occur. I should rather say that the apparently anhistous peri-

thecium was analogous to the peridiola of the Mucedines, the

other to the peridia of some Gastromycetes.

The Spheriacee, I remark by the way, by the symmetry of

their parts and their ascigerous fructification, have a great ana-

logy to the Discomycetes, were it not that the excipulum gene-

rally speaking has a filamentous instead of a cellular structure.

The neck of the perithecium, which is highly developed both

in certain vertical and innate stromatic Spherie, and in simple

species deeply buried in the matrix, does not furnish characters

of primary importance. The transitions from Cooperte to Cera-

tostome are notorious, and from the latter to Platystome, &c.

The asci and paraphyses, or the asci alone, constitute the nu-

cleus, the constant property of which in growing individuals is

to present the character of a gelatine of a whitish, cimereous or

slightly fuliginous tint. The differences depend essentially on

the particular state of the asci, and the manner in which the spo-

ridia of these and the perithecia are set at liberty. When humi-

dity is wanting, the primary element in the life of Pyrenomycetes,

the nucleus nearly vanishes, being reduced to a sort of down or

to a thin crust which lines the base or cavity of the perithecia.

Nothing can be added respecting the anatomy of the asci, spo-

ridia and paraphyses which has not already been registered m the

Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Sphexriace. 223

later works of Montagne, Berkeley and Corda. I shall observe

however that the asci present two essential modifications which

correspond with the characters of the nucleus.

When the perithecium has an anhistous appearance and the

nucleus is amylaceous, the asci from the moment in which they

become visible under the microscope are found detached from the

walls of the perithecium and steeped, so to speak, in a sort of

mucous matter, in which we may frequently observe little bubbles.

I never succeeded in determining what relation these had to the

walls of the perithecium, but I am almost inclined to think that

the formation of the asci is repeated by a process similar to that

by which pollen is developed in the cavity of the anthers. All

species of analogous structure seem constituted of a single mem-

brane, which, when the inclosed sporaceous mass has scarcely

divided itself ito sporidia, is re-absorbed or dissolved in the

‘water with which the perithecia are penetrated, and entirely dis-

appears. ‘The sporidia however adhering together preserve for

some time their normal position, and are seen dispersed in the

surrounding mucous matter in groups or rows of eight which

retain the figure of the asci, and often show traces of a thread,

which, proceeding from the inferior sporidium, is lost in the mu-

cous matter m which the sporidia are suspended.

The sporidia in the species belonging to the series in question

are very small, cylindrical in shape, mostly curved, continuous

or obscurely septate, transparent and of a yellowish colour, like

oil or pearls. ach of the sporidia frequently incloses a spori-

diolum of a roundish form, and which is endued with a rapid

motion when liberated, as may be observed if one is isolated in a

drop of water on the object-glass. The paraphyses are scarcely

to be traced at all, or are entirely wanting.

Besides the case described, the asci, whether they spring from

the base of the perithecium or from the surface of its internal

walls, often remain adhering by their base, which is generally

attenuated like a peduncle, and preserve for an indefinite time

and even to the maturity of the sporidia their position, by which

the study of them is rendered much less difficult. It is easy to

see in them the internal membrane which lines the walls.

In the species of this series the various forms of the sporidia

are innumerable; spherical, elliptic, reniform, semilunar, semi-

circular, lanceolate, fusiform, cylindrical, filiform, straight, curved,

contorted, sigmoid, didymous, simple, articulate, cellulose, po-

lished, facetted, torulose, provided with membranaceous appen-

dages, diaphanous, trapezoidal, &c. The episporium is most

evident in them, and sometimes equal in thickness to the endo-

-sporium.

When the development of the sporidia is completed, the asci

224 Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheriacez.

commonly open above. In some species they are provided with

a thick border or a particular appendage, to which the perithe-

cium* is attached, in which case the evacuation of the sporidia

may be effected from the inferior side. If the asci and sporidia

do not all come to maturity at the same time, it is easy to ob-

serve all the phases of their development ;—an argument with

which I shall occupy myself in detail when I come to discuss the

merit of the fundamental divisions of the whole tribe.

In only two Spherias, S. profusa, Fr., and S. macrospora, nob.,

I have yet found the asci tetrasporous. In the greater number

they are octosporous and uniserlate: in very few cases are they

polysporous.

The nucleus when constituted of asei only bursts through the

perithecium in the form of a turbid stream which flows on the

matrix, or if of a denser consistence, assumes the form of a little

cirrhus ; a property which, though rare, is even repeated in the

species which possess asci of longer duration.

Finally, I expect to be able to draw part of the distinctions of

the genera from the paraphyses, whenever they offer the character

of separate organs distinguished from the asci by their filamen-

tous form and the articulations with which they are interrupted

at intervals. Under other forms and when inarticulate, they may

be regarded as asci in a rudimental state, and indeed there are

many species in which they are totally wanting in the most fully

developed individuals, Examples of this kind are met with in

all the species analogous to Spheria herbarum, described in my

third decade of the Micromycetes, which with its analogues con-

stitutes a most distinct genus. a

I have thus indicated the elements which may be made use of

in the needful reform of the Spheriacee; though I am but a

gleaner in this vast field, I yet think myself able now, at least

partially, to propose some very distinct genera, making use—

I. Of the characters which may be derived from the figure of

the stroma, if determinate, and of the texture of the perithecium.

II. Of the properties of the nucleus, the asci and paraphyses.

II]. And especially of the structure of the sporidia, of their

number in each ascus, and of the manner in which they are

dispersed.

It may afterwards be possible to limit the genera without haying

recourse to the stroma and perithecia, that is to say, when the

analysis of the parts of the fructification in most if not all of the

known species is completed ; and if any reply to me that it is in-

jurious to science to multiply genera, although founded on im-

* Observed I believe for the first time by Montagne in 7hamnomyces

rostratus, P|. Cellul. Exot. 2 cent, Ann. d. Se. Nat. vol. xiii.; and by Corda

in Sph. Hugelii, leon. Fung. Fase. 4.

Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheriacez. 225

portant characters, and there are always too many who fly from

minute and conscientious analysis, I would advise them to return

to the golden age in which no generic difference was recognised

between Lycoperdon, Lycogala and Spheria.

In the meantime, to confirm by some examples the reason-

ableness of the mnovations which I am meditating, I subjoin the

descriptions of some genera belonging to the Aplospheria.

I. VENTURIA.

Perithecia crustacea, fragilia, globoso-depressa, poro rotundo amplo

pertusa, circa ostiolum setulis rigidis longiusculis hispida, fundo

ascigera. Asci fixi erecti oblongi ellipticive, in basim breviter

abrupteque tenuati, fere pedicellati octospori. Paraphyses nulle.

Sporidia constricto-didyma bilocularia, articulis subequalibus, epi-

sporio pertenui endosporio vix translucido papyraceo fuscescente.

I dedicate this genus, of which I know two species, to the en-

lightened Sig. Antonio Venturini of Brescia, an excellent myco-

logist.

1. Venturia Rose: sporidiorum fusco-castaneorum loculis inzqua-

libus obtusis, inferiore minore,

It grows on the dead boughs of the Rosa alpina at Mt. Cenis.

_ It appears to have a great analogy with the Spheria strigosa

of Albertini and Schweinitz (Conspect. Fung. p. 33. n. 3. tab. 5.

fig. 7. a, b, c) ; nevertheless it differs from it in not being entirely

invested with bristles, in the depresso-globose perithecia, instead

of globose or ovate, and still more by their rather ample and not

papillated ostiolum.

2. Venturia Dianthi : sporidiorum atro-fuscorum loculis subzqualibus

ovato- subacutis.

On the dried stalks of the Dianthus carthusianorum, or within

their cavity.

The two species agree together admirably in the manner of

their development, bursting through the epidermis, which at first

covers them, in the form of the ostiolum, which is surrounded by

rigid bristles, in the structure of the perithecium and the nucleus,

in the absence of paraphyses, in the asci, which are strongly at-

tenuated at the base, mm the bilocular brown sporidia, veiled by

an episporium, which is almost confluent with the papyraceous

endosporium, and are easily distinguished by the shape of the

sporidia without having recourse to the dimensions of the peri-

thecia and the matrix, from which, if we were to take the di-

stinctive characters, the one, V. Rose, would belong to the Villose;

the other, V. Dianthi, to the Caulicole.

226 Prof. G. de Notaris on the Tribe Spheriacex.

Il. Massarta.

Perithecia coriacea cortici immersa, globoso-depressa, vertice atte-

nuata, ostioloque erumpente papilleformi preedita, in sicco colla-

bentia. Asci clavati, fixi grandes octospori. Paraphyses filiformes

flaccide intertexte. Sporidia subbiserialia, majuscula ovata, epi-

sporio hyalino crasso, endosporio papyraceo castaneo-fusco trilo-

culari, loculis ineequalibus, superiore majore subhemispheerico, me-

dio subgloboso, extime minore hemispheerico ascis vertice dehis-

centibus copiose profluentia, atro inquinantia.

I dedicate this genus to the memory of the late Dr. Massara,

author of the ‘ Flora Valtellinese.’

Massaria inquinans. Spheria inquinans, Tode Fung. Mecklenb.

ii. p. 17. n. 13. tab. 10. fig. 85, rather bad and incomplete ;

Schmidt and Kunze, Exsicc. n. 180! according to a specimen

from the enlightened Kunze; Fries, Syst. ii. p. 486; Sclerom.

Suec. ed. 2. n. 304. Spilobolus inquinans, link, Handb. ii. p.380.

It grows on the dead branches of the sycamore.

The perithecia of this species are a millimetre in diameter, and

grow under the soft bark of the young boughs of the sycamore,

sometimes solitary, sometimes in pairs or in clusters of many in-

dividuals. On their upper surface they are clothed with a fuligi-

nous down, a peculiarity not included in the generic characters,

because it is sufficiently distinguished by the episporium of con-

siderable thickness and the form of the endosporium.

The celebrated Link, in the ‘ Handbuch zur Erkennung, 1.c.,

has proposed a new genus among the Spheriacee, under the

name of Spilobolus, characterizing it merely by the way in which

the sporidia are evacuated from the perithecia. He refers to it

Sp. inquinans, S. Xylostet and S. Tilie, three species which have

no affinity together. Suffice it to say, Sp. Tilia belongs to the

compound Spheria, and the part which Link and many other

authors have described as a perithecium is nothing more than a

stroma of a determinate figure.

TIT. RosEevxinia.

Perithecia globosa in strata bina facile secedentia, crustacea, fragilia,

stromate effuso filamentoso plus minusve contexto fuscescente in-

sidentia, ostiolo papillari minuto predita. Asci fixi, octospori,

lineares paraphysesque filiformes flaccid ex tota superficie inte.

riori perithecii nascentes. Sporidia reniformia, episporio tenui,

endosporio fusco-badio, vix diaphano subpapyraceo, septo medio

obscuro bilocularia.

Dedicated to Dr. Ferdinando Pio Roselline of Pisa, a great

cultivator “ dell’ amabile scienza.”

Rosellinia aquila. Sp. aguila, Fries, Syst. i. p. 442.

Mr. J. Walton on the genus Sitona. 227

On the dried stems of the larger umbelliferous plants in the

plains of Southern Sardinia.

I cannot assert the identity of my specimens with the species

of Fries, not having been able to compare their fructification ; my

plant differs from the Byssisede, under which name other really

distinct species are perhaps confounded. Sp. aquila has been

found hitherto on rotten branches only, and has therefore been

referred to Byssisede : my specimens might be ranked with Cau-

licole. 3

IV. Berta.

Perithecia erumpentia oblonga ovoideave, stromate effuso atro cruste-

formi insidentia, cellulis mediocribus subrotundis contexta, fere

suberosa, tenacia, rugoso-verrucosa ; in sicco rugoso-tuberculata,

rigida, ostiolo inconspicuo vel saltem minutissimo predita. Asci

creberrimi octospori, fixi, cito evanidi. Paraphyses tenuissime.

Sporidia hyalina, cylindracea, utrinque obtusa, curvula, endosporio

ab episporio haud distincto, septo medio bilocularia.

I have named this genus after Dr. Giuseppe Berti of Porto

Maurizio, to whom I owe numerous collections of cryptogams

from Eastern Liguria.

Bertia moriformis. Sph. moriformis, Tode Fung. Mecklenb. 1.

p- 22. n. 19. tab. 11. fig. 90. a, 6, c, tolerably correct but incom-

plete ; Fries, Syst. i. p. 458; Sclerom. Suec, ed. 2. n. 125.

Found for the first time in Italy by my illustrious friend Baron

Vincenzio Cesati. A species common in other parts of Europe,

but very variable in its mode of growth and in size ; nevertheless

the nucleus, the asci and the sporidia always preserve the same

characters in solitary individuals as well as in those which are

clustered together; a fact, be it. observed, which supports the

maxim I have tried to establish, and which I hope in the sequel

to be able triumphantly to demonstrate.

In the distinction of the genera and species we ought to set the

highest value on those characters which are drawn from the form

and structure of their sporidia.

XXXI.—Notes on the genus of Insects Sitona, with descriptions

of two new Species. By Joun Watton, Esgq., F.L.S.

Fam, CURCULIONID A.

Genus Sirona, Germ., Steph.; Sironus, Schinh.

§ A. Eyes subdepressed.

1. Sitona hispidula, Fab., Germ., Steph., Schénh.

— pallipes, Steph.

Curc. hispidulus, Marsh., Gyll., Kirb. MSS.

The subimmersed eyes, and the erect rigid hairs scattered on

228 Mr. J. — on the genus Sitona.

the body, distinguish this common insect at a glance from every

other species.

2. Sitona suturalis, Steph.

Cure. rufipes, Marsh., non Linn.

This insect very much resembles the preceding in general

habit, but may at once be recognised by having the thorax and

elytra entirely without hairs, and from every other species by its

subdepressed eyes.

s Unknown to Schénherr and Germar until I sent specimens to

them.

Local and not often met with ; I once found it plentifully in a

damp meadow in Yorkshire. Taken abundantly by Mr. 8. Stevens

and myself amongst grass in a moist field on the west side of

Turner’s Wood, Hampstead, in June ; it also occurs in Hackney

Marshes.

§ B. Eyes moderately prominent.

3. S. Regensteinensis, Herbst, Germ., Schénh., Steph. Manual.

— Spartii, femoralis et pleuritica, Steph. Illustr.

Curc. Spartii, Kirb. MSS.

Dr. Germar concurs with Mr. Stephens in referring this in-

sect to Curc. Regensteinensis of Herbst *, and M. Schonherr to

Cure. Spartii of Kirby +, with which it is distinctly synonymous ;

Curc. Ulicis, referred to Kirby (MSS.), is not to be found in his

manuscript. I possess specimens from M. Chevrolat of Pants,

named S. Regensteinensis.

Excessively variable in size (length 14—3 hnes), but distin-

guished from all the other species by having the thorax consi-

derably dilated and rounded at the sides, and remarkably nar-

rowed behind, with the elytra setose.

Found abundantly on the broom and furze in the spring and

autumn.

4. S. sulcifrons, Thunb., Germ., Schonh., Steph. Man.

Curc. tibialis, Gyll., Steph. Ilustr.

— chloropus, Marsh. ?

— subaurata, Kirb. MSS., Steph.

— pleuriticus, Kirb. MSS.

My British specimens were referred by Schonherr and Germar

to the first name, and an insect sent by Gyllenhal im the foreign

collection of Kirby i is identical. Mr. Stephens has in his pos-

session two examples of Curc. chloropus from the collection of

Marsham, one of which is the true Curc. tibialis of Herbst, and

the other is Sitona sulcifrons of Thunb. ; the latter is accurately

* Ent. Zeit. Stettin, no. 5. p. 99, 1842.

+ Schonh. Syn, Ins. vii. p. 455.

Mr. J. Walton on the genus Sitona. 229

described by Stephens under the name of Sit. tibialis of Herbst,

after Gyllenhal, and he has quoted Cure. chloropus in his ‘ Syst.

Catal.’ as synonymous ; but I think Marsham’s description of the

sculpture on the thorax agrees better with the former, I have

therefore placed a note of interrogation. Cure. subauratus and

C. pleuriticus of Kirby MSS. and collection are identical, and are

most decidedly specimens of Stt. sulcezfrons.

_ It may be known from all the species of this section by its

smaller size and by its proportionably shorter form.

Found abundantly in many localities amongst grass and in

hedges in the spring and autumn.

5. Sitona lineata, Linn., Mus. Linn., Germ., Steph., Schonh.

Curc. lineatus, Fab., Marsh., Gyll., Kirb. MSS.

— ruficlavis, Marsh.

— griseus, Marsh., non Fab.

— griseus (var. 3.), Kirb. MSS.

Recent specimens of this insect may generally be known by

having the alternate interstices of the elytra covered with paler

scales than the others, and are more or less distinctly lineated; -

but they are sometimes concolorous and not lineated ; individuals

of this and many other species (especially those which are clothed

with silvery-gray scales) are from age very subject to abrasion,

and these occur not unfrequently with the upper surface very

thinly or unequally clothed with scales ; sometimes the shoulders

and scutellum are maculated, or with an abbreviated streak ; at

other times immaculate and more or less denuded; nevertheless

they may be distinguished, without difficulty, by a comparative

examination of the form and sculpture, which may be more

easily seen than expressed: the females are more robust.

Cure. ruficlavis and Cure. griseus of Marsham are varieties,

sparingly clothed with silvery-gray scales, with the elytra con-

colorous or partially denuded.

The most abundant species of the genus, everywhere common,

and sometimes found in great numbers amongst peas and beans.

6. S. puncticollis, Kirb. MSS., Steph. 1831.

— octopunctatus, Germ. in Litt.

— insulsus, Schonh. 1834.

Cure. flavescens (var.), Kirb. MSS.

I sent specimens of this insect to Schonherr and Germar as

“ Sit. puncticollis of Kirby, nigriclavis, longiclavis et flavescens,

Marsh. ;” the former referred them to Sitones insulsus* ; and the

latter observed, that “ Sit. puncticollis of Kirby, insulsus of Schénh..,

is the true Sit. octopunctatus, Germ. ;” which opinion is further

corroborated by a foreign specimen sent by him for my inspec-

* Schénh. Syn. Ins. ii. p. 103. no. 9 (1834).

230 Mr. J. Walton on the genus Sitona.

tion. I find by a recent examination of the typical examples from

the Marshamian cabinet, that the three synonyms, nigriclavis,

longiclavis and flavescens of Marsham, belong to the next species,

and not to the present ; and I regret to have led Schénherr and

Germar in this instance into an error, which they have published

on my authority ; it is therefore necessary to state, that accord-

ing to the manuscript and collection of Kirby, Curc. flavescens is

unquestionably (as he suspected) a pale immature variety of his

puncticollis, and referred by him to Marsham’s ‘ Ent. Brit. no.

212. without doubt; this was my authority. Germar supposed

that his Sit. octopunctatus was identical with Curc. caninus of

Gyll. and flavescens of Marsh., and therefore he published the

former name without characters*. Sitones insulsus is described

by Gyllenhal as specifically distinct + ; and it appears not to have

been found hitherto in Sweden, whilst the following is plentiful

in that country.

This is a larger and more robust insect than S. flavescens, and

differs by having the head broader, the front sometimes with an

obsolete puncture in the middle, or a faintly impressed line, more

or less abbreviated, never extending to the vertex; the vertex

commonly has two pale spots and is more convex ; the thorax with

three distinct pale lines, the lateral ones the broadest, and some-

times flexuous, between which are two whitish spots placed trans-

versely, rarely with two near the base, and two on each side an-

teriorly ; the elytra distinctly longer m proportion to the breadth,

obscurely lineated, the sutural and the second interstice on each

elytron very frequently with interrupted fuscous or black streaks ;

the legs longer and more robust, especially the femora.

Generally distributed, but more plentifully in the south of En-

gland ; it occurs in Yorkshire, but I have never seen a specimen

reputed to have been found in Scotland.

7. Sitona flavescens, Marsh. 1802 ; Steph. Illustr.

— octopunctatus, Schonh. 1834.

. Curc. nigriclavis, Marsh.

— caninus, Gyll., Steph.

— longiclavis, Marsh. MSS., Steph., Kirb. MSS.

— griseus, Kirb. MSS.

— lineatus, Fab., Mus. Banks.

British specimens of this insect were forwarded to Schénherr

and Germar with the name Sit. canina of Stephens ; the former

referred them to “ Sitones octopunctatus},” and the latter pub-

lished the following observations: “ Sitones octopunctatus, Schonh.,

may probably be only a variety of Sitones insulsus, Schonh., punc-

ticollis of Kirby and of Stephens, from which it is only distin-

* Ins. Spec. p. 416. no. 3. + Schonh. Syn. Ins. ii. p. 103. no. 9 (1834).

t Schonh, Syn. Ins. ii. p. 104. no. 10. et vi. p. 269, no, 31.

Mr. J. Walton on the genus Sitona. 231

guished by its smaller size and less distinct colouring, of which

however there are many transitions*.”” Mr. Stephens has in his

cabinet examples of Curc. flavescens and C. nigriclavis from the

Marshamian collection ; these I have recently examined and com-

pared with the descriptions, which leave no. doubt on my mind as

to their authenticity and identity ; the former is a pale immature

variety, and the latter is black, with the tibie and tarsi rufous.

According to Germar, Cure. caninus of Fab. is a variety of Cure.

lineatus of Linn.+ ; and it appears from the Banksian cabinet

that Fabricius has mixed this species with C. lineatus ; conse-

quently the Fabrician name Cure. caninus, used by Gyllenhal and

Stephens as the oldest, must necessarily be changed, not for oc-

topunctatus of Germ. (a new name, and denoting a different in-

sect), but for the next oldest, either for flavescens or nigriclavis

of Marsh. I have preferred flavescens because it is the first-de-

scribed, and I think equally appropriate and more current, being

synonymized by Gyll., Germ. and Schonh. without a note of in-

terrogation. 7

This insect unquestionably approaches extremely close to Si.

punceticollis, end 1 formerly had a doubt whether it was suffi-

ciently distinct {, but after a lapse of eight years | am now sa- ©

tisfied it is a good species, and may be recognised with facility

by that peculiarity of form technically called habit ; it is not only

of a smaller size than the preceding, but is distinctly shorter in

proportion to the breadth and of a different form ; it also differs

by having the head narrower ; the front with a very deep channel

extending to the vertex, and nearly to the apex of the rostrum ;

the eyes are smaller and less prominent ; the thorax has the lines

and spots indistinct ; the elytra are distinctly shorter ; and the al-

ternate interstices in recent specimens are more or less distinctly

variegated. I possess specimens with the body and legs entirely

flavescent or rufous, and others black with the tibiz and tarsi

ferruginous, the effect of immaturity and of age. Mr. Water-

house always considered this insect specifically distinct, and has

received many specimens from Scotland, but not accompanied by

one of Sit. puncticollis.

Found abundantly throughout Great Britain in fields of grass

and clover from May to October.

8. Sitona humeralis (Karb. MSS.), Steph. 1831.

— Pisi, Steph.

— promptus, Schonh. 1834.

I possess foreign specimens of this insect from Germar and

Chevrolat, named Sitones promptus of Schonh.

* Ent. Zeit. Stettin, no. 5. p. 99, 1842.

t Ins. Spec. p. 416. no. 4. } Ent. Mag. v. p. 254, 1838,

232 Mr. J. Walton on the genus Sitona.

Common in woods, on the oak, birch and hazel, particularly

in the chalky districts of Kent and Surrey, from June to Sep-

tember.

9. Sitona Meliloti, Walton.

Elongate, black ; clothed more or less densely with coppery and

fuscous, or cinereous and silvery-gray scales. Head narrow, very

little broader than the rostrum, closely punctulated; the front

flat, with a deeply impressed longitudinal line, commencing on

the vertex and extending nearly to the apex of the rostrum : eyes

rather smaller and a little less prominent than the other species

of this section except the last: rostrum rather shorter than the

head. Antenne testaceous, sometimes the funiculus pitchy, with

the clava fuscous. Thorax as broad as long; moderately dilated

and rounded at the sides ; the base rather broader than the apex ;

convex above, very closely and minutely punctured ; more or less

densely clothed at the sides with scales ; the disc sparimgly so,

obsoletely trilineated or partially abraded. LElytra elongate ; the

shoulders subrectangular and rounded ; the sides nearly straight ;

the apex obtusely rounded, rather deeply punctate-striate, more

or less thickly clothed with scales; distinctly maculated on the

shoulders and scutellum ; the interstices indistinctly variegated

with fuscous and cinereous scales’: specimens sometimes occur

very thinly clothed with silvery-gray scales, concolorous or par-

tially denuded. Body densely clothed with scales beneath. Legs

black, with the base and apex of the femora, the tibize and tarsi

testaceous. Length 2—2+ lines.

Found in company with Sit. lineata and on the same plant,

and has been mistaken for that insect; but Sit. lineata has the

head much broader, the eyes more prominent, and the sculpture

different. Itis the most nearly allied to S. humeralis, the head,

eyes and thorax being very similar, but S. humeralis differs in

having the front of the head, and the rostrum above, deeply ex-

cavated ; the thorax with large scattered punctures, and the inter-

stices minutely punctured ; the elytra shorter, being long-ovate.

This is, according to Schénherr, a new and undescribed spe-

cies; and according to Germar, “ closely allied to Sit. geniculatus

of Schénh., but having only a defective specimen of the true

Sit. geniculatus I cannot decide ; the thorax seems a little less

rounded.”

I found this species in Yorkshire on the melilot trefoil (T’rifo-

lium officinale) in June ; subsequently it has been taken from the

same plant in Charlton sand-pits by Mr. 8. Stevens and by myself,

in June and July.

Mr. J. Walton on the genus Sitona. 233

§ C. Eyes very prominent.

10. Sitona tibialis, Herbst, Germ., Schonh.

Curc. chloropus, Marsh.

S. lineellus, Gyll., Schonh.

— ambiguus (var. " Schonh.

Curc. albescens, affinis et lineatulus, Kirb. MSS.

Oblong, black ; clothed more or less thickly or unequally with

shining silvery, coppery, or green scales, and with very short,

suberect, inconspicuous sete. Head broad, rugulose-punctate ;

the front with a broad and very deep furrow extending nearly to

the apex of the rostrum: eyes large and very prominent : rostrum

rather shorter than the head, and a little narrower, similarly

punctured. Antenne entirely testaceous, or frequently with the

joints of the funiculus piceous, and the clava fuscous. Thorax

subquadrate, moderately dilated and rounded at the sides, convex

above, transversely impressed near the apex, which is distinctly

elevated, deeply rugose-punctate ; commonly more thickly co-

vered on the lateral margins and down the middle with scales,

distinctly or obsoletely trilineated. Elytra long-ovate, very con-

vex above, profoundly punctate-sulcate, the interstices narrow

and convex, indistinctly rugulose ; the suture, the fourth inter-

stice (rarely the second), and the margin on each elytron more

or less thickly clothed with pale scales ; either distinctly or indi-

stinctly lineated, or often concolorous and scattered, and fre-

quently more or less denuded. Body densely covered with sil-

very-white scales beneath. Legs, with the femora generally black,

sometimes the base and apex testaceous ; the tibie and tarsi also

testaceous, the latter frequently piceous ; the legs rarely entirely

black. Length 15—24 lines.

British specimens of this insect were examined by Schénherr

and Germar, and referred to Curc. tibialis of Herbst; tested by

Schiippel. The following are small narrow varieties, viz. Cure.

albescens of Kirby and Sit. ambiguus of Schonh. (of which I have

foreign specimens), very thinly clothed with silvery-gray scales

of one colour; Curc. affinis and Cure. lineatulus of Kirby, rather

densely clothed. with silvery-gray scales; the latter variety with

the alternate interstices of the elytra regularly lineated, and the

legs black.

Marsham appears to have confounded this insect with Cure.

sulcifrons under the name of C. chloropus (see notes under S. sud-

cifrons), and as from the insufficiency of his characters it appears

doubtful to which it should be referred, and as it seems to have

escaped the notice of Stephens, I necessarily describe it.

Of Cure. lineellus 1 have carefully examined two foreign spe-

cimens from Gyllenhal, four from the collection of Billberg, and

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

234 Mr. J. Walton on the genus Sitona. ~

five from Schonherr ; these are in my opinion examples or ya-

rieties of Cure. tibialis. Dr. Germar informs me that “ Cure. li-

neellus of Gyll. appears to be recently excluded, and that he be-

lieves it to be merely a small variety of Sit. crinitus.”

Hundreds, with innumerable varieties, may be found almost

everywhere on the furze (Ulex europaeus) in the spring and

autumn.

11. Sitona erinita, Oliv., Steph., Schonh.

— lineella et albescens (var.), Steph.

Curc. macularius, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

This insect greatly resembles the preceding in general habit,

is equally variable in magnitude, but less so in the colour of the

scales ; the elytra are proportionably longer, of a different form,

and it is distinctly a less convex insect ; most generally thickly

clothed with dark or pale cinereous scales ; the small varieties

approximate very closely to the last, and are extremely liable to

be confounded with it ; but the longer and very conspicuous sete

with which it is invariably clothed will always distinguish it, in-

dependent of other characters.

I have examined a long series with many varieties captured by

Mr. R. N. Greville in Scotland; I have found it plentifully in

Yorkshire, and in profusion amongst tares on a chalky soil at

Mickleham and Birch Wood in June.

12. S. Waterhouse (Schonh. in litt.), Walton.

Elongate, sublinear, black, sparingly clothed with cinereous

and silvery-gray scales. Head very broad, coarsely punctured ;

the front with a deep fovea and with a broad and very deep fur-

row, extending from the fovea to the middle of the rostrum; the

vertex elevated and convex: rostrum about as long as the head,

and not much narrower: eyes very large, semiglobose, and ex-

tremely prominent. Antennz entirely testaceous. Thorax ob-

long, subcylindrical, slightly dilated at the sides, flat above ; very

coarsely and deeply punctured, somewhat rugose ; clothed at the

sides more or less closely with scales ; the dise sometimes gla-

brous. LElytra elongate, the shoulders nearly rectangular, the

angular points rounded, and the callous elevated, the sides

straight, the apex obtusely rounded ; profoundly punctate-sulcate,

the interstices very narrow, convex and rugulose, the second and

fourth from the suture distinctly elevated, and clothed more or

less with cinereous and silvery-white scales. Legs totally testa-

eeous. Length 23 lines.

This is a new and distinct species according to Schonherr and

Germar.

I have seen only three specimens, one of which I obtained from

a dealer at York, who said it was found in the neighbourhood of

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 235

that city or near Cambridge. I have another from the collection

of the late Mr. Millard, and the third is in the cabimet of Mr.

Waterhouse ; it appears to be extremely rare or very local.

13. Sitona cambrica (Kirb. MSS.), Steph. 1831.

— cribricollis, Schonh. 1834.

— rugulosus (Dillw.), Kirb. MSS.

This insect is very distinct from every other species of this

genus. ae

I have occasionally found a few specimens in Yorkshire inha-

biting moist meadows in June, but never in the south of England.

Barnes Common, Hampstead, and Plumstead, in marshy places,

June and July, but scarce, Mr. S. Stevens.

14, S. grisea, Fab., Mus. Banks., Schonh.

— gressorius, Fab., Germ., Schonh.

Curc. fuscus, Marsh.

— trisulcus, Kirb. MSS.

This remarkably distinct insect appears to be the true Cure.

griseus of Fab., according to the two specimens pinned to that

name in the Banksian cabinet, and referred to by Schénherr.

Cure. griseus of Marsh. is very distinctly a variety of Curc. line-

atus of Linn.

XXXII.—A Synopsis of the British Rubi.

By Cuaruuzs C. Bazsrneron, M.A., F.LS., F.G.S. &c. *

{Continued from p. 175.]

9. R. cordifolius (W. et N.); caule arcuato anguloso glabriusculo,

aculeis validis rectiusculis horizontalibus declinatisve, foliis qui-

natis coriaceis subtus tomentosis, foliolo terminali ovato vel sub-

rotundo vel cordato-cuspidato, infimis petiolatis intermediis dissitis,

panicula composita hirta.

R. cordifolius, Rub. Germ. 21. t. 5.

R. rhamnifolius, Rub. Germ. 22. t. 6; Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2604; Bab.

Man. 93.

Stems many feet long, naked or slightly hairy. Leaflets va-

riable in size, soft and green or whitish beneath ; in some rare

instances nearly or quite glabrous on both sides. Terminal leaflet

cordate roundish cuspidate in R. cordifolius, ovate or roundish-

ovate acute in R. rhamnifolius of the ‘ Rubi Germanici.’ Pani-

cle rather long; the lower branches often elongated and spread-

ing, axillary ; rachis downy. Petals roundish.

Common. July and August. .

Obs. 1. I have willingly followed Mr. Borrer and many other

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Feb. 12, 1846.

236 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

recent observers in combining two plants of the ‘ Rubi Germ.,’

but. adopted the above name (which stands first in the ‘ Rubi

Germ.’) in order to avoid the confusion attending the use of that

of R. rhamnifolius. It is also the more appropriate.

Obs. 2. Plants are occasionally found which would, at sight,

be referred to this species, but which from their nearly sessile

lower leaflets overlapping the intermediate pair can hardly be

joined with it. In some other respects they seem to occupy a

place between this and the preceding species, to which they are

the more nearly allied in technical character. One of these du-

bious specimens, from Islay, N.B., has the terminal leaflet of

one of its leaves partially subdivided at the base, thus showing

an approach to the suberect group : the same leaflet is also quite

abrupt at the end, closely resembling that of R. discolor, var.

abruptus. Another, from near Midford Castle near Bath, is mark-

ed “agrees with a specimen of R. rhamnifolius from Nees in Mr.

Borrer’ s herbarium exactly.” Another from Crow Moele, Salop,

is ticketed by Mr. Leighton “R. rhamnifolius, approaching R.

cordifolius, Nees,” on that author’s authority. On table 6 of the

‘Rubi Germ.’ two plants are figured as R. rhamnifolius a. and B,

the former with distinct lower leaflets, the latter with overlapping

ones. No reference is made to these varieties in the text of that

work, nor is arything said about this character. Mr. J. Adam-

son has given to me a specimen gathered near Gouroch, Ayrshire,

in which the leaves are thin and flexible with a convex upper sur-

face. It is rather more hoary in appearance than is usual in this

species, but seems to be referable to R. cordifolius.

10. R. discolor (W. et N.); caule arcuato anguloso seepissime sulcato

strigoso-sericeo, aculeis rectiusculis decurvatis horizontalibusve,

foliis quinatis coriaceis tenuibus marginem versus decurvatis subtus

albo-tomentosis, foliolo terminali cbovato vel oblongo acuminato,

panicula elongata angusta subaphylla tomentosa.

R. discolor, Rub. Germ. 46. t. 20.

R. fruticosus, Hing. Bot. 715 ; Rub. Germ. 24. t. 7.

Stem long, usually deeply furrowed. Prickles large, strong,

numerous. Leaflets variable in shape, usually, in English plants,

obovate and acute, sometimes (R. abruptus, Lindl.) euneate-ob-

long, abruptly truncate and cuspidate. Panicle with patent

branches, occasionally with long axillary ones below. Petals

roundish-obovate.

3. thyrsoideus (Bell Salt.!); caule subglabro, aculeis rectis, foliolis

planis subtus molliusculis, paniculee plerumque breviusculis to-

mentosz ramis patentibus. Phytol. ii. 104.

y. macroacanthus (Bell Salt. !) ; caule sericeo pilis paucis patentibus

ornato, aculeis validis pilosis, foliolis planis subtus pn

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 237

_- panicule tomentose ramis ascendentibus. Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi.

366.

R. macroacanthos, Rub. Germ. 44. t. 18.

6. argenteus (Bell Salt.!); caule patente-piloso, aculeis rectis, fo-

liolis planis subtus molliusculis, panicule tomentose ramis ascen-

- dentibus. Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 367.

“ R. argenteus, Rub. Germ. t. 19.”

Common. July and August.

Obs. 1. I have placed both the plants of the ‘Rubi Germ.’ under

the type of this species, but neither of those plates exactly repre-

sents either of our plants. The narrow leaves of the R. fru-

ticosus of that work agree well with the more common English

plant, but then they are combined with a deeply furrowed gla-

brous barren shoot. In our plant this form of leaf is most usually

found upon silky angular but scarcely furrowed shoots. Also the

much rounder leaves of the R. discolor (Rubi Germ.) is an at-

tendant upon a furrowed barren shoot and a thyrsoid panicle in

this country.

Obs. 2. The panicle in var. a. and B. has a different appear-

ance from that of var. y. and 6. owing to its lower branches,

although short, spreading at nearly a right angle from the rachis ;

in the later varieties they are usually rather longer, but ascend

from a very acute angle with the rachis.

Obs. 3. Dr. Bell Salter has given to me a form of this plant

under the manuscript name of var. levis, differmg from the ty-

pical state in having its flowering shoot nearly without prickles.

It seems hardly deserving of a distinctive name ; it is probably

the var. inermis of Godron. The R. abruptus (Lindl.) can only

be considered as a state of the species, not a true variety. Such

forms are found im many if not all the species.

Obs. 4. A frustratus form of this species occasionally may be

observed. It is almost exactly suberect, showing no tendency to

prong its growing shoots so as to reach the ground, or indeed

to do more than very slightly curve at the summit. In all other

respects it resembles the typical plant.

11. R. leucostachys (Sm.!); caule arcuato anguloso piloso-villoso,

aculeis zqualibus rectiusculis horizontalibus, foliis quinatis cori-

-aceis planis subtus mollibus fulvo-albove-hirtis micantibus, foliolo

terminali ovato rotundatove abrupte apiculato, panicula elongata

angusta foliosa villosa vel tomentosa.

R. leucostachys, Eng. Bot. Suppl. 2631.

R. pubescens, Rub. Germ, 42. t. 16.

Stem long, not furrowed, often nearly round ; pubescence loose,

weak. Prickles numerous, ‘hairy. Leaflets, particularly those of

the flowering shoot, often wavy at the margins. Flowering shoot

238 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

and panicle with numerous long straight prickles (im which re-

spect it differs from the figure quoted above from the ‘ Rubi

Germ.’) and a few sete ; branches short, patent or divaricated.

3. vestitus (Bell Salt.!) ; caule zstivo suberecto, foliolis subrotundis

acutis mucronato-dentatis subtus pallide viridibus albidisve. Phytol.

i. 105.

R. vestitus, Rub. Germ. 81. t. 33.

R. diversifolius, Lindl. Syn. ed. 1. 83.

R. villicaulis, Leight. ! Fl. Shrop,. 231.

R. villicaulis a, Bab. Man. 95.

y- argenteus (Bell Salt.!); caulis pubescentia densa argenteaque,

foliolo terminali subrotundo-obovato acuminato duplicato-dentato

subtus albo sericeo micanteque, caulis paniculeeque aculeis maxi-

mis, panicule ramis inferioribus elongatis et erecto-patentibus.

Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 366.

R. villicaulis 8, Bab. Man. 95.

Hedges and thickets. @. in shady places. yy. Channel Islands.

Sussex and Isle of Wight, Dr. Bell Salter. July and August.

Obs. I fully concur with my friend Dr. Bell Salter in com-

bining these three plants, although it would be difficult to believe

that they are only varieties if the extreme forms alone were be-

fore us. The remarkably round leaflets and somewhat suberect

habit of R. vestitus, and the branching corymbose and often very

straggling panicle of R. argenteus would undoubtedly afford good

distinguishing marks, did we not see numerous intermediate

forms connecting both of them with the typical R. leucostachys.

12. R. sylvaticus (W. et N.); caule arcuato anguloso subteretive

piloso, aculeis paulo inzqualibus tenuibus rectis, foliis quinatis

subtus mollibus micantibus pallideque viridibus, foliolo terminali

cordato-ovato apiculato, panicule composite foliose ramis brevibus.

R. sylvaticus, Rub. Germ. 41. t. 15.

R. villicaulis y, Bab. Man. 95.

Stem not furrowed, often nearly round; pubescence of shining

patent nearly parallel hairs. Prickles moderate, rather nume-

rous, declining, hairy at their base, not quite confined to the

angles. Leaflets serrate, usually tinged with purple on the veins

beneath. Flowering shoot and panicle with short slender prickles

and setz usually sunk in the dense pubescence; floral leaves

usually 3-fid or simple.

. villicaulis ; foliolo terminali ovali rotundatove cuspidato, panicule

ramis longioribus: aculeis validioribus, caulis aculeis subequali-

bus sparsis.

R. villicaulis, Rub. Germ. 48. t. 17.

Rather rare. Bath; Killarney; Loch Kil and Linlithgow.

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 239

8. Isle of Wight and Dorset, Dr. Bell Salter. July and Au-

gust.

Obs. The differences between the R. sylvaticus and R. villi-

caulis of the ‘Rubi Germ.’ do not seem to be more than those of

varieties. The under side of the leaves of the latter is usually

rather paler, but in all respects the characters between them are

only those of degree. I take R. sylvaticus as the specific name

from its standing first in that work, and also because villicaulis

has been often misapplied in this country to R. leucostachys B.

13. R. Borreri (Bell Salt.!); caule procumbente tereti hirto, aculeis

crebris inzequalibus longis tenuibus deflexis, foliis quinatis subtus

hirtis concoloribus, foliolo terminali late obovato-lanceolato cuspi-

dato, panicule corymbose ramis inferioribus longis decompositis

flore terminali subsessili, sepalis fructum hemisphericum laxe

amplectentibus.

R. Borreri, Bell Salter in Ann. Nat. Hist. xv. 306.

Stems mostly quite prostrate, very prickly ; pubescence of pa-

tent hairs. Prickles not confined to the angles of the stem. Leaf-

lets of the same colour on both sides. Flowering shoot and pa-

nicle with few short slender prickles, hairy and slightly setose.

Sepals linear-lanceolate.

“8. Wilsoni (Bell Salt. MSS.); pilis in aciculos paucos abeuntibus,

aculeis ad basin latis.”’

Apse Heath and Pagham Common, Isle of Wight, Dr. Bell

Salter. $B. Near Buglawton, Cheshire, Mr. S. E. Wilson. June.

14, R. Sprengelii (Weihe) ; caule procumbente tereti sparsim piloso,

aculeis uncinatis, foliis ternatis, foliolis obovatis acuminatis conco-

loribus subtus venosis, panicule ramosze tomentose ramis divari-

catis paucifloris, sepalis ovatis acuminatis dense tomentosis paten-

tibus.

R. Sprengelii, Rub. Germ. 32. 10.

A low trailing plant with greenish purple stems, which are

very slender and either simple or branched. Prickles purple,

yellow-tipped, small and slender, and so extremely uncinate that

the point is parallel with the stem. Hairs rigid, shining and pa-

tent, but not sufficiently numerous to produce the appearance of

pubescence. Leaves rarely otherwise than ternate. Petioles

armed as the stem, furrowed above. Leaflets obovate acuminate,

irregularly but finely and acutely serrated, bright shining green

above, with a few spreading hairs and the principal venations

grooved, green and hairy beneath with very prominent veins, and

the midrib armed with a few slender uncinate prickles. Ter-

minal leaflet with its petiole geniculated, lateral leaflets broader

externally and somewhat lobed. Stipules with small glands.

Panicle—or rather flowering stem, as it grows erect from the last

240 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

year’s shoot apparently from the ground—in the lower part leafy

and clothed nearly as the barren shoot, but the prickles some-

what smaller, and the hairs more numerous and longer. Leaves

like those of the barren shoot but rather more hairy: upper or

floral portion branched. Branches rather distant, slender and

few- (about three-) flowered and spreading; one or two lower

ones axillary from ternate leaves, which towards the summit pass

into leafy bracts. Peduncles and calyx very hairy, with shining

patent hairs interspersed with shaggy pubescence. Petals ovate,

obtuse, rugose, of a very beautiful rose-pink. Stamens erect.

Bredbury Wood, Cheshire, plentifully, Mr. Joseph Sidebotham.

Near Congleton, Cheshire, Mr. S. HE. Wilson.

Obs. 1. Our English plant has both the prickles and petals

slightly more elongated than represented in the ‘ Rubi Germa-

nici.’ In other respects both the figure and description im that

work represent ours most faithfully.

Obs. 2. This is one of the most beautiful as well as most di-

stinct of our Rudi, and is a highly interesting addition to our

flora. R. Sprengelii, with its concealed branched and creeping

barren shoot, and its erect delicate flowering stem growing ap-

parently from the ground, approaches most nearly in appearance

to the herbaceous forms, but in appearance only, as it is, though

small, weak and trailing, one of the true fruticose species, its pa-

nicles in reality emanating froma biennial shoot. In the general

form of the leaf and leaflets it very much resembles A. glandu-

losus (particularly the var. rosaceus), as also in having the ter-

minal leaflet articulated ; in the grooving of the veins above and

their prominence beneath it resembles R. Radula, while the mid-

rib approaches the carinated aspect of that part in the var. cari-

natus of R. plicatus.

The delicately slender wire-like branches and peduncles, and

the beautifully bright tint of its flowers, formed of reticulated or

rugose-plicate petals, render this plant remarkably beautiful.

Obs. 3. The two kinds of hairiness on the peduncles of this

plant are very striking: it is like the patent, parallel villosity of

R. sylvaticus, combined with the shaggy hairiness, spreading in

all directions, of R. leucostachys. The shining rigid patent hairs

may be seen protruding through the tomentum.

N.B. I am indebted for the above character, description and

observations to Dr. Bell Salter, as I have seen no native speci-

mens of R. Sprengelit.

15. R. Leightonianus (n. sp.); caule arcuato subanguloso hirto,

aculeis paulo inequalibus rectis paulo declinatis, foliis quinatis

ternatisve duplicato-apiculato-dentatis supra pilosis subtus pallide

viridibus hirtisque, foliolo terminali rotundato acuto, paniculz in-

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 241

ferne foliosze densissime hirsute setosee ramis brevibus paucifloris

divaricatis.

R. villicaulis 6. tenuis, Bab. Man. 95.

R. dentatus, Bad. in literis ad amicos.

Stem long, arched, slightly angular, hairy; prickles rather

numerous and unequal, not confined to the angles of the stem,

straight, yellow tinged with purple, subulate from a dilated hairy

base; sete and aciculi wanting ; hairs numerous, scattered,

slender, spreading, white. Leaves quinate-pedate or ternate by

the junction of the lateral pairs, thin; terminal leaflet nearly

round, acute, slightly emarginate at the base, doubly and coarsely

dentate-crenate-apiculate, except towards the base, which is di-

stantly serrate; mtermediate leaflets obovate-acute ; lowermost

when distinct shortly stalked, oval, acute; all thin, dark green

and pilose above, light green with much more conspicuous hairs,

especially on the ribs, beneath ; petioles and pedicels very hairy

and with scattered straight slender strongly declining yellow

prickles with a purple base; stipules linear-lanceolate hairy.

Flowering shoot and panicle very hairy ; prickles slender, straight,

declining, yellow tinged with purple at the base. Leaves ternate ;

leaflets large, oval, acute, finely and nearly regularly dentate-

apiculate. Panicle and its branches with numerous setz which

are shorter than the hairs and hidden by them; about three

lower branches from the axils of the leaves, the rest, about eight,

subtended by trifid slender very hairy bracts, all spreading nearly

at right angles to the rachis and bearing a corymb of three or

four flowers, the uppermost are 1-flowered ; the lower ones about

two inches long, the others shortening upwards. Sepals acumi-

nate, densely woolly on both sides, with long hairs and a few

short setz interspersed.

Gathered at Haughmont, Salop, in September 1837, in com-

pany with my friend the Rey. W. A. Leighton, author of the

justly valued ‘ Flora of Shropshire.’ I have named the plant in

his honour, being obliged to place the R. Leightoni (Lees) as a

variety of R. rudis, and wishing to retain his name attached to a

species in a genus to the elucidation of which he has so success- ~

fully devoted his talents. I also found it at Alborne, Sussex, in

1845.

Obs. The peculiar toothing of the leaves is a characteristic

point of great value, very few species being so distinguished. R.

Babingtonii in the glandulose group is a similar and almost soli-

tary case.

16. R. carpinifolius (W. et N.); caule ascendente subanguloso hirto,

aculeis validis deflexis declinatisve, foliis quinatis coriaceis acute

serratis subtus viridis, foliolo terminali ovato angusto acuminato,

242 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

infimis intermediis dissitis, panicule anguste valde hirsute ramis

ascendentibus.

R. carpinifolius, Rub. Germ. 36. t. 13; Eng. Bot. Suppl. 2664.

Stem suberect, ultimately arching, clothed with fascicles of

straight spreading hairs, angular when young. Prickles nume-

rous, of moderate size, equal, hairy, tipped with yellow. Leaflets

slightly hairy above, more so and paler beneath. Panicle prickly,

compact, often slightly setose, usually with short ascending few-

flowered branches, or with a simple close panicle. Flowers and

fruit contemporaneous.

Hedges, rare. July to September.

Obs. 1. It has been well observed by Dr. Bell Salter, that the

mode of growth of the barren shoot of this species is very sumilar

to that observed in R. nitidus. In the present case the autumnal

secondary growth more generally takes place, but during the

summer months it is truly suberect. The young shoots are

usually angular, but the matured wood seldom shows much trace

of the angles.

Obs. 2. A variety with rose-coloured flowers, flaccid leavesand —

more angular stem is noticed in the ‘ Rubi Germ.’ and mentioned

as “an extremely beautiful” plant by Dr. Salter, who also ob-

serves that this form has a few scattered glands in the panicle.

17. R. macrophyllus (W. et N.); caule arcuato anguloso hirto,

aculeis paucis parvis rectis zqualibus, foliis quinatis mucronato-

serratis subtus pallide viridibus pubescentibusque, foliolo termi-

nali elliptico-ovato, infimis petiolatis intermediis dissitis, panicule

composite elongato-corymbose ramis ascendentibus.

R. macrophyllus, Rub. Germ. 35. t. 12; Eng. Bot. Suppl. 2625.

Stem long, purplish, more or less hairy or nearly glabrous.

Prickles short, thick at the base, distant. Leaflets irregularly

but doubly serrate, acute, or with a long point, downy or di-

stantly pilose beneath. Prickles on the panicle small.

8. Schlechtendalii (Bab.) ; foliolo terminali obovato-cuneato cuspi-

dato irregulariter duplicato-serrato, aculeis majoribus. Bab. Man.

95. |

R. Schlechtendalii, Rub. Germ. 34. t. 11.

y. amplificatus ; foliolo terminali ut in var. 6. sed spe subtus pal-

lido, panicule longissime anguste inferne foliose ramis erecto-

ascendentibus : pubescentia flavescente.

R. amplificatus, Lees MSS. !

Hedges and thickets, rare. July and August.

Obs. 1. These plants are usually quite without sete on the bar-

ren shoot, but even on English specimens I believe that a very few

may occasionally be detected. On Irish (Killarney) specimens

of the typical variety short sete are moderately abundant, and a

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 243

very few extremely short aciculi may also be found : some of these

specimens have almost glabrous barren shoots. We thus see an

approach to the species included in the next section.

Obs. 2. Mr. Lees has favoured me with fine specimens of his

R. amplificatus. It presents a different appearance from R. ma-

crophyllus, but I fear that it must be considered as a variety of

that species. Its chief difference is found in the panicle, which

is very much longer, and has rather long axillary branches be-

low, which form a very acute angle with the rachis when the plant

is in flower, but afterwards appear to become much more spread-

ing. The prickles on the panicle are usually much stronger, and

the dense pubescence is beautifully tinged with yellow. One of

the specimens has an enormous panicle, each lower branch of

which has the same structure as that which is usual to the whole

inflorescence,

*** Caules arcuati vel procumbentes, radicantes, angulosi, hirti, setosi.

+ Caules punctis elevatis rigidis, ubi setz et aciculi sederunt, asperi

efficiuntur. Aculei subzquales, in caulis angulis szpissime con-

gesti.

18. R. Babingtonii (Bell Salt. !); caule arcuato tereti sulcato vel an-

guloso lateribus planis striatis aspero, aculeis brevibus declinatis,

setis aciculisque multis brevibus, folis ternatis quinatisve mucro-

nato-crenato-dentatis pilosis opacis subtus parce pubescentibus pal-

lide viridibus foliolis obovato-orbiculatis abrupte cuspidatis, pani-

cule composite longe tomentose aculeate setose ramis omnibus

e foliolorum azillis, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis aciculatis setosis to-

mentosis a fructu laxe reflexis.

a. verus; caule tereti sulcato, aculeis validis, panicule ramis race-

mosis.

R. Babingtonii, Bell Salt. in Ann. Nat. Hist. xv. 307.

A very large stout plant of peculiar appearance. Stem green-

ish purple, rounded and sulcate, with very short thick-based

prickles and numerous aciculi and setz of the same form. Leaves

dark green with a few scattered hairs above, paler green with

rather more numerous short hairs beneath, ternate or oceasion-

ally quinate by the subdivision of the lateral leaflets, in which

case the lower leaflets are stalked. Petioles armed like the stem.

Stipules linear, membranaceous, hairy and sparingly glandulose.

Panicle more than three feet long, with large branches forming

secondary panicles. Rachis, branches, peduncles and petioles

with numerous long slender straight declining yellow prickles

with broad purple bases, numerous hairs and small aciculi and

unequal sete. Floral leaves very large; lower ones ternate ;

upper ones simple, ovate-acuminate, lobed. Sepals yellowish,

244: Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

with a prominent midrib which is lengthened into an acuminate

point. Fruit small and composed of small drupes.

{. Bloxamii ; caule anguloso lateribus planis striatis, aculeis parvis,

aciculis setisque brevissimis, panicule ramis brevibus paucifloris

corymbosis.

Week Hill, Selborne, Hampshire, Dr. Bell Salter. B. Very

abundant in a lane by Hartshill Wood, Warwickshire, but on the

opposite side from the wood, Rev. A. Bloxam. July.

Obs. 1. In some respects this plant approaches R. thyrsiflorus

(Weihe), but in that the greater part of the panicle is extra-

foliaceous, in this it is leafy to the end. From R. Kehleri, to

which it has some points of resemblance, it is separated by the

sectional characters. From the three following species it is

abundantly distinguished by its stout aciculi and sete, usually

ternate leaves and large floral leaves. The dentate-apiculate

margin of its leaves distinguishes it from all the British species

except R. Leightonianus, with which however it cannot be con-

founded, that not being a glandulose plant.

Obs. 2. The var. B. Bloxamii has a panicle of very different

aspect from that of the typical R. Babingtonii, the branches being

short and distinctly corymbose, the floral leaves larger, especially

towards the summit of the panicle, and more usually pilose. The

prickles of the growing shoot are neither so numerous nor so

strong, the sete and aciculi are very short and more equal, the

hairs much more numerous ; the leaves more frequently quinate.

In one instance the terminal leaflet of a ternate leaf is subdivi-

ding at its base as in R. suberectus, so as to form a partially pin-

nate leaf.

19. R. rudis (Weihe); caule arcuato procumbenteve paululum sul-

cato aspero, aculeis subzequalibus validis declinatis in caulis an-

gulis permulto locatis aciculis setis pilisque zequalibus multo lon-

gioribus, folits quinatis grosse duplicato-serratis subtus albis, pa-

niculz longze foliose superne ultra-axillaris ramis corymbosis as-

cendentibus, sepalis lanceolatis aciculatis setosis a fructu reflexis

petioloque adpressis.

R. rudis, Bell Salter in Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 367.

Stem dark fuscous. Prickles not passing into the aciculi or

sete. Leaves dark green above; lower pair of leaflets stalked.

Panicle mucli-branched ; prickles long, slender and nearly hori-

zontal ; rachis usually very setose. Sepals generally ending in a

foliaceous point, clothed with dark sete.

a. rudis ; foliolo terminali obovato-lanceolato.

R. rudis, Rub. Germ. 91. t. 40.

R. Radula, Leight. Fl. Shrop. 232.

R. Radula y. Hystrix, Bab. Man. 96.

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 245

B. Leightonii (Bell Salt.!); foliolo terminali rotundato-obovato

abrupte cuspidato. Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 367.

R. Leightoni, Lees in Leight, Fl. Shrop. 233.

y. Reichenbachii (Bell Salt.!); foliolo terminali subrotundo, caule

hirsuto aciculis setisque paucis. Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 368.

R. Reichenbachii, Rub. Germ. 87. t. 37.

d. attenuatus ; foliolo terminali obovato longissime acuminato subtus

pallide viridi.

R. echinatus, Bab. Man. 96. not. Lindl.

Hedges in the south. #. Shropshire; y. Isle of Wight, Dr.

Bell Salter; 5. Somersetshire, Shropshire and Leicestershire.

July. :

Obs. 1. After much consideration I have formed the same

opinion as Dr. Bell Salter upon this and the following species.

The usually very setose rachis of the much-branched panicle, and

the coarsely serrate and even jagged leaves distinguish this plant

from the following, although occasionally one or the other cha-

racter is wanting. In var. £. the leaves are usually rather finely

but yet irregularly serrate, and in some forms of var. a. the rachis

has a few sete. Jn all the forms the sepals are very strongly re-

flexed from the fruit, and even closely adpressed to the peduncle ;

they are also clothed with numerous dark setz and have gene-

rally a leafy point.

Obs. 2. The vars. y. and 6. have very much the appearance of

being distinct species, and would be so considered did not inter-

mediate states occur. Var. 6. is remarkable for having its leaf-

lets gradually narrowed into a long jagged point, the base being

occasionally narrowed in a similar manner. An incorrectly named,

and supposed authentic specimen caused me formerly to consider

this as R. echinatus (Lindl.), which I have now ascertained to be-

long to R. fusco-ater of Weihe.

Obs. 3. A Silesian specimen named R. Kehleri from Gra-

bowski, one of the authors of the excellent ‘ Fl. Silesiz,’ does not

agree with the description in that work, and appears to be a much

less prickly form of my var. attenuatus of the present species.

20. R. Radula (Weihe) ; caule arcuato procumbenteve anguloso as-

pero, aculeis inzequalibus tenuibus basi dilatatis sparsis aciculos et

setas pilosque ineequales crebros longe excedentibus, foliis quinatis

inequaliter argute serratis, foliolis acuminatis, panicule longz

_ foliose superne ultra-axillaris ramis brevibus corymbosis, sepalis

, ovatis tomentosis a fructu laxe reflexis.

R. Radula, Bell Salter in Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 367.

Stem green or greenish purple. Prickles mostly large, but a

few smaller passing insensibly into aciculi. Leaves dark green

above, paler beneath ; lower pair of leaflets stalked. Panicle

246 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

slightly branched, the branches usually short and with few flowers —

or even ]-flowered ; prickles slender; rachis rather sparingly se-

tose. Sepals without any leafy point, clothed with a whitish to-

mentum and a few setze.

a. Radula; caule valde setoso pilis paucis, foliis glabris superne venis

impressis subtus albo-viridibus pubescentibusque, foliolo terminali

ovato acuminato.

R. Radula, Rub. Germ. 89. t. 39.

R. Radula 3. rudis, Bab. Man. 96.

B. Hystriz (Bell Salt.!) ; caule pauci-setoso, foliis pilis sparsis ve-

nisque paulo impressis subtus subhirtis, foliolo terminali inferne

attenuato. Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 369.

R. Hystrix, Rub. Germ. 92. t. 41.

y: pygmeus (Bell Salt. !); caule tereti, aculeis aciculis setis pilisque

multis, foliis pilis sparsis subtus viridibus tomentosis ; foliolo ter-

minali obovato-acuminato : petiolo aculeis multis inzequalibus pau-

lulum decurvatis aciculisque brevibus validis armato. Ann. Nat.

Hist. xvi. 369.

R. pygmeeus, Rub. Germ. 93. t. 42.

6. foliosus (Bell Salt.!); caule subanguloso, aciculis setis pilisque

brevissimis, foliis pilis sparsis subtus viridi-albis tomentosis, foliolo

terminali ovato-acuminato: petiolo aculeis multis inzqualibus

paululum decurvatis aciculisque brevibus validis armato. Ann. Nat.

Hist. xvi. 369.

R. foliosus, Rub. Germ. 74. t. 28.

Hedges and thickets. a. Dumfries-shire ; Edinburghshire ;

Dorset. 8. Sussex ; Isle of Wight. y. Renfrewshire ; near Bristol.

5. Glen Falloch, N. B. July and August.

Obs. 1. The paler tint of the stem, much less strongly toothed

leaves and closer panicle appear to distinguish all the above forms,

which Dr. Bell Salter has combined under the name of R. Ra-

dula, from the R. rudis. Here also the prickles are not so nearly

equal, although the larger ones are usually almost equal, and

greatly exceed in size the under series which gradually merges in

short very thick aciculi and setz.

Obs. 2. The partial and general petioles, and also the midrib

of the leaves on the barren stems, are furnished with moderately

numerous rather slender but short hooked prickles, with a very

few short rigid pomts interspersed: but in the less frequent

forms referred above to R. pygmaeus and R. foliosus of the Ger-

man botanists, these rigid points become very numerous, and

together with the prickles vary so much in size as to merge in-

sensibly into each other.

Obs. 8. The plant referred above to R. foliosus (Weihe) differs

slightly from the figure and description in the ‘ Rubi Germ.’ Its

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 247

panicle is not leafy to the summit, but the upper branches are

subtended by trifid bracts. It agrees so well in most other re-

spects and in general appearance with that plate, that I have very

little doubt of its claims to the name of R. foliosus.

21. R. Lingua (Weihe) ; caule procumbente arcuatove subanguloso

aspero, aculeis inzequalibus subrectis declinatis, aciculis setis pi-

lisque paucis brevibus, foliis quinatis ternatisve subglabris subtus

pallide viridibus albidisve hirtis, foliolo terminali ovato abrupte

cuspidato, panicule lave ramis sepissime unifloris, foliis floralibus

simplicibus magnis, sepalis ovatis tomentosis cuspidatis a fructu

laxe reflexis.

R. Lingua, Rubi Germ. 88. t. 38.

Stem green or greenish purple. Prickles not very numerous,

moderate, purplish yellow, fewer than in the preceding-species and

less decidedly larger than the aciculi. Leaves usually green on

both sides; terminal leaflet generally remarkably abrupt, lower

pair stalked. Panicle nearly simple with very long pedicels or

2—3-flowered branches, leafy below ; lower floral leaves ternate,

upper simple ; rachis and branches clothed with an ashy tomen-

tum, short setz and slender purplish prickles. Calyx greenish.

{. tomentosus ; foliolo terminali acuminato subtus tomentoso albido-

cinerascente, panicule ramis corymbosis subtrifloris.

R. scaber, Rub. Germ. t. 32?

Oakhampton, Devon; Jardine Hall, Dumfries-shire. £8. Jer-

sey. Poole, Dorset, Dr. Bell Salter. July to September.

Obs. 1. The Oakhampton plant agrees very exactly with the

plate in the ‘ Rubi Germ.’ In it one or two of the lowermost

branches of the panicle have more than one flower, the others

being reduced to a single flower;which thus appears to be pro-

vided with a peduncle of at least an inch inlength. The Dum-

fries-shire specimens only differ by having these branches all

very much shorter so as to give a close appearance to the panicle.

In this latter plant the flowers and fruit are contemporaneous.

Obs. 2. The var. B. tomentosus has the general appearance of

R. scaber (Weihe) as represented in the ‘ Rubi Germ.,’ but that

plant has much smaller and more decidedly hooked prickles on

its barren stem, and the under side of all its leaves pale green

and only slightly pubescent. It probably is a state of this

species.

It seems doubtful, as suggested by Dr. Salter, if R. Lingua

will not ultimately be shown to be a form of R. Radula.

[To be continued. ]

248 M. Van Beneden on the Physiology of the Simple Ascidians.

XXXIII.— Abstract of a memoir on the Embryogeny, the Anatomy

and Physiology of the Simple Ascidians, &c. By M. Van

BENEDEN, Professor in the Catholic University of Louvain, &.*

I nave the honour to present to the Academy a new memoir on

some animals that inhabit our coasts. It is a sequel to those I

have already communicated, and is entitled ‘ Recherches sur

VPembryogénie, l’anatomie et la physiologie des Ascidies simples,’

&c. Ina short time I hope to lay before you a work on the em-

bryogeny of the Acephala, and another on the Acarides, on which

I have been occupied for several years.

To the present time I ‘have observed four species of simple

Ascidie on our coasts, three of which appear to be undescribed.

The abundance of one of them on the oyster-beds at Ostend, and

to which, because of its form, I have given the name ampulloides,

has permitted me to study with care both its anatomy and its

growth ; and I have seen all the phenomena of its embryo-evo-

lution from the first appearance of the egg and of the spermatozoa

in the sexual organs. When young the Ascidia is nomade, as

Milne Edwards stated in 1828; when adult it is fixed, and in

this last stage of its existence, all the functions are reduced to

those of nutrition and of reproduction. vets

What relates to the embryogeny has, in an especial manner,

engaged my attention. It 1s, we may say, a new science, and

yet it almost already claims its due place, for without its guidance

we cannot take a step towards the solution of the highest ques-

tions in anatomy, physiology and zoological classification. Hence

the reason which has induced me to give it here the same pre-

ference it has in my previous memoirs. ©

Cuvier and Savigny have carefully anatomized these Aseidie ;

and Sars in Norway, Dalyell in Scotland, and Milne Edwards in

France have studied their genesis with equal care. The favour-

able circumstances in which I am placed have enabled me to add

to the excellent works of these naturalists some new facts and

rectifications of others. It seemed to me also that it would be

not uninteresting to represent, in a continuous series, all the me-

tamorphoses which the Ascidie undergo in their different ages.

The memoir is divided into four parts. The first is historical ;

the second contains the exposition of their anatomy; the third

has the embryogeny for its subject ; and the fourth comprises

some reflections on the place which the Ascidians ought to have

in the animal scale, and an enumeration of the species I have

observed on our shores up to this date.

Hitherto no one has seen in the Ascidie either eyes or any

* Extrait du tome xiii. no. 2. des Bulletins de l’Académie Royale de

Belgique.

M. Van Beneden on the Physiology of the Simple Ascidians. 249

other organ of a special sense. I have ascertained the existence

of eyes in one species in its adult condition, at the end and all

round each of the tubes; and in its embryons, other eyes are si-

tuated upon the side of the body in the spot in which we see thm

in other animals of the same form. ‘The latter disappear with

its nomade life. Milne Edwards has seen some black specks in

the fry of the compound Ascidians, but he has not assigned them

a function. This is the first ascertained instance of an animal

having two kinds of eyes—the one for the embryonic period, the

other for the adult and perfect estate*.

In the anatomical section I have been able to complete what

was known of the reproductive system. Milne. Edwards had de-

termined the existence of the male and female organ in the same

individual, but the learned professor of the ‘‘ Muséum ” avows

that he could not discover in what way the eggs and the sper-

matozoa were ejected. That gap I have also filled up. I have

found a species, which, from the transparency of its parietes, was

a favourable subject for observation; and I have seen that in it

there were several outlets for the passage of the spermatic fluid

into the cloacum, but one oviduct only for the exclusive passage

of the eggs. The hypothesis which had been made in reference

to this subject has not been confirmed.

Notwithstanding the assertions to the contrary} of the phy-

siologist who, quite recently, has obtained such an honourable

distinction from the Academy of Sciences of Paris, I more than

ever persist in my belief that the spermatozoides are analogous

to the globules of blood: I cannot consider them as animalcules,

nor consequently as organized beings. I have not yet had an

opportunity of studying the spermatozoides of the Tritons, but

that eannot hinder us believing the pretended inhabitants of the

spermatic liquor in the Anodontes, the Ascidie, the Bryozoa, and

other inferior animals in which we have observed them, to be free

cellules, and usually or always vibrating. It is not by inductive

reasoning that I have been led to this result, as M. Pouchet thinks,

* There still exists a prejudice in science,—a prejudice born of the ana-

tomy of the superior animals,—that an animal cannot be sensible of the light

without eyes, that eyes necessarily require the existence of an optic nerve,

and that where this nerve exists there must also be a brain or cerebral gan-

glion. The study of the inferior animals has completely overturned this

error. In fact, it ought to have been perceived long ago that the Hydra

and many other inferior animals are sensitive to light, moving freely and

spontaneously, and fulfilling all the functions of relative and conservative

life, and that too without eyes, without nerves, without muscles and without

brain. I believe that Trembley had observed, towards the middle of the last

century, that Hydre in a glass of water wandered to the side of the glass

whence the light came.

+ Journal l'Institut, 1845, p. 167.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. T

250 M.Van Beneden on the Physiology of the Simple Ascidians.

but rather by an examination—mature, comparative, and based

on the genesis of organization. It is four years since | studied _

with care the development of this product in the Aleyonella—nor

has the delay in the publication of that work depended on me—

and since then the facts in general have come to the support of

my views.

It has been said that reproduction by buds in some of the As-

cidie@ is a very recent discovery ; and Milne Edwards assumes, for

the basis of his classification, the twofold mode of reproduction

by eggs and by buds. But in 1761 Bohadsch had observed the

gemmiferous reproduction, and that even in a simple Ascidian,

the A. intestinalis. Hence it was that, in the ‘ Encyclopédie Mé-

thodique,’ Bruguiére wrote,—“ It is probable that, independently

of their multiplication by eggs, they enjoy also a propagation

by the integuments, according to the observations of Bohadsch

and Miller.”

The able Norwegian naturalist, Sars, has made some very cu-

rious observations upon the mode of formation of the compound

or aggregated Ascidiea, which perfectly explain the symmetrical

arrangement of these little animals. Milne Edwards does not

admit the plurality of germs to explain the aggregation, and he

believes the formation by buds is sufficient to do so. Recently

several important facts have appeared in support of the assertions

of Sars, and it seems to me that doubt can no longer rest on the

exactness of his observations. Some animals in their embryo con-

dition, and before the adult form is reached, can divide themselves

and disaggregate, by a natural fissiparous reproduction, into se-

veral other individuals, which sometimes remain grouped together

and constitute a ready-made colony (Ascidie composite), and

sometimes they separate to live freely (Campanularie, Medusa,

&c.). An animal of the lower classes can thus reproduce itself

in its young age when it has still the embryo form: it dies in

giving birth to another generation before having attained adult-

ness, and that second generation has not passed through the

same phases of the mother that gave birth to them. Be

To explain the passage of the water from the respiratory ca-

vity to the anal tube, openings or stigmata between the branchial

vessels have been supposed necessary, but I rather coincide in

the opinion of the naturalist who has lately denied the existence

of these communications. I have always seen a thin membrane

between the vessels; and the communication, in my opinion, is

effected by an interruption of continuity between the parietes—

which separate the respiratory cavity from the cloacum.

Without having recourse to an alternating generation, as a

learned Dane, Steenstrup, has lately advocated in a small but

very remarkable book, it is easy, if we do not deceive ourselves,

M. Van Beneden on the Physiology of the Simple Ascidians. 251

to explain these singular embryogenic phenomena, by keeping

simply in view the facts which, within these few years, have been

added to science.

The class Tunicata exhibits these modes of reproduction :—

1. The simple Ascidie reproduce themselves by bud and by egg,

and the embryo runs through different phases :—if it is born of

an egg, it will be nomade in its youth, and its figure will be that

of a tadpole ;—if, on the contrary, it proceed from a bud, the

embryo will attain its adult character more quickly and by the

most direct means, without ceasing to remain united to its colony,

and without presenting any great external changes. 2. The

compound Ascidia, all reproduced by buds, present nevertheless

two distinct modes of embryonic evolution after their escape from

the egg. Instead of undergoing simply its metamorphoses as in

the preceding instance, the tadpole embryo may spontaneously

divide itself into several germs which remain grouped in a deter-

minate order. That little colony, formed at first by the reunion

of several germs naturally fissured, may root itself upon a solid

body, and never again leave this resting-place. Or again, 3. as

in the Pyrosome, the colony may remain afloat and continue to

swim freely in the bosom of the waters. 4. The Salpe offer still

another phznomenon : there are Salpe which live in isolation and

free, and there are Salpe which form long chains composed of

individuals jomed. together. We see in this peculiarity, which has

been explained in different ways, nothing more than a phenomenon |

exactly alike to that which the Ascidze have shown us. Whether

it is the effect of age or not, this always holds, that it is the same

species which presents the phenomenon of the free and separate

life and of the aggregated or combined life. The interpretation

of the latter phenomenon by Chamisso, generalized by Steen-

strup, appears to me inadmissible, and little at conformity with the

great simplicity we everywhere observe to prevail in nature. We

may from this time forward reduce to a formula the theory of

embryonic development in the animal scale.

When on this subject I may be permitted to say a word upon

that mystery of mysteries—the generation of the Aphides. It is

known that these insects bring forth young throughout the sum-

mer without the concourse of males; that eight or nine genera-

tions in succession are exclusively composed of fruitful females ;

that all these generations are viviparous, and that at the end there

is born a generation composed of males and of females ; that then

there is a coupling, and, instead of producing living young, the

female now lays her eggs. These are facts, notwithstanding that

some naturalists still disbelieve in them, and remain unconvinced

by experiments conducted through years by the most celebrated

observers. However inexplicable the phenomenon appears at a

252 M.Van Beneden on the Physiology of the Simple Ascidians. -

first glance, it becomes easy of comprehension by a study of some

of the lowest animals, and its solution might have been given

long ago. The Hydre are reproduced in the same way during

the summer, without the assistance of males, and are viviparous

during several generations which follow each other successively

until the approach of winter; then, instead of buds, eggs appear,

and we observe, at the same time, spermatozoides, representing

the male organ, which fructify the eggs that are to preserve the

species until the following spring. Is it not the same pheno-

menon in the Aphides? and, to give an explanation of it, is it not

sufficient in fact to say that they are gemmiparous throughout

the summer, and have consequently no need of the male element ?

All that appears to me surprising here is to see this double mode

of reproduction, so common in several of the lowest animals, in

animals so high in rank as the Articulata. )

I have satisfied myself that in the egg of the Ascidia, as every-

where else, there are the two vesicles of Purkinje and of Wagner.

The former only had been hitherto noted.

The manner in which the blastoderm is formed is a point

of the highest interest in the history of embryonic develop-

ment. At first the vitellus runs through the same phases as

in other classes, viz. it divides itself into lobules which become

small and smaller, and which have each a clear and transparent

vesicle im their centre: we may say there are so many individual

vesicles of Purkinje. This phenomenon has also escaped the

notice of my predecessors. After this change in the vitellus

the blastoderm appears. Is the blastoderm then formed, as in

the superior animals, upon a determinate point, whence it extends

slowly over the whole vitellus, or rather is it formed simulta-

neously upon all the points without forming a disc? I believe

the latter view is the correct one, but the former is adopted by

my predecessor in this matter. It has always seemed to me that

the blastoderm appears at once upon every point of the surface

of the vitellus ; and that it constitutes, from the moment of its

appearance, a continuous membrane without any aperture.

The caudal appendage of the tadpole of the Ascidia, instead of

being formed, as has been pretended, by separation, is developed

by extension, in the same way as appendages in general. We

have seen nothing in these Ascidi@ that resembles the zigzag that

has been figured in that caudal appendage.

Other appendages are formed-on the side opposite to the tail,

but these are constant neither in their number nor in their re-

spective positions. They have been called suckers, but I have

seen nothing to justify this designation. The embryo is affixed

by its mteguments, and these presumed suckers are often not

even long enough to reach the exterior envelope.

M. Van Beneden on the Physiology of the Simple Ascidians. 258

In the last part of the memoir, consecrated exclusively to what

has been called the zoological portion, as if zoology was reduced

to the distinction of species, I have availed myself of the oppor-

tunity to say a word upon the general classification of animals,

when discussing the place proper to be assigned to the Aseidia.

In my opinion we ought to return to the classification of Lin-

neeus in the distribution of the animal kingdom. In invertebrate

animals there are only two types, viz. insects and worms, and

the mollusca and radiata of Cuvier, which properly make one

branch only. It is not the organization which ought exclusively

to serve as a basis for the primary divisions, but rather the em-

bryogeny. There are in nature animals in which the vitellus

enters inwards by the belly; others in which it enters by the

back; and again, others in which it enters neither by one nor

the other way. ‘The first are the vertebrated, or the Hypo-coty-

ledones ; the second are the articulated, or the Epi-cotyledones ;

and the third embrace the mollusca and radiata, or the Allo-co-

tyledones.

It is very remarkable that in botany the three great divisions

of plants into dicotyledons, monocotyledons and acotyledons has

been more and more corroborated by every subsequent investi-

gation ; and there should be, if I do not deceive myself, in the two

kingdoms of organic beings, the same divisions based upon the

same embryogenic organs. :

Many almost insurmountable difficulties disappear in a great

measure when we admit the conjunction of the mollusca and ra-

diata of Cuvier in one section, as Linneus has done.

The Allo-cotyledones embrace several classes, just as the ver-

tebrated and articulated animals do. We may arrange them in

the following order : Mollusca, Polypes, Vermes, Echinodermata,

Rhizopodes, Infusoria. and Sponges. In the class Mollusca we

may preserve the established divisions, with the exception of the

Cirrhipedes, which are Epi-cotyledones. The Tunicata form a

distinct order of the same value as the Acephala, the Gasteropoda

and the Cephalopoda.

The class Polypi embraces the Bryozoa, the Medusa, the An-

thozoa and the Alcyonians.

In the class Vermes there remain the Nematoidea, the Acan-

thotheca, &e. In the Echmodermata there are no changes re-

quired excepting for some doubtful genera. The Rhizopodes,

embracing the greater part of the microscopic Cephalopoda, in

my opinion should constitute a distinct class, having, at its head,

the Noctiluca miliaria, which seems to be a naked Rhizopoda.

Lastly, the classes of Infusoria and of the Sponges. ~

Some zoologists consider the Cirrhipedes as crustaceans, be-

cause in their early age they have all the characteristics of these ;

254 M. Miller on the Development of Chara.

but this is not sufficient, it seems to me, to justify the association ;

and the true place for the Cirrhipedes is, as a distinct class, be-

tween the Myriapoda and the Annelides. The Campanularie

are not Acalephe, because that, in their embryo state, they have

their characters and aspect; nor are the Acalephe members of

the order Anthozoa, because the young Medusans resemble that

order. Such facts indicate an affinity, but do not call for a

coalition in one order. .

The Meduse are Anthozoans in their young age, and many

Anthozoa are at first Medusans ; hence they necessarily belong to

the same class, in which they constitute distinct orders.

The Hydre are not Anthozoans, but rather freshwater Meduse,

as I have along ago published. They cannot be separated from

each other by any character of importance.

The Tunicata, which more especially occupy our present at-

tention, are very closely connected with the Bryozoa and the Ace-

phala. I have thought it proper to leave them in the class Mol-

lusca, because of the presence more especially of a heart. If they

had not that organ, there would have been no more reason to place

them amongst the Mollusca than amongst the polypes. In the

branch or tribe of the Allo-cotyledones, the first class only, that

of the mollusca, possesses a true heart.

XXXIV.—On the Development of Chara. By C. Mitimr*.

[ With three Plates. ]

§ 1. Introduction.

ALTHOUGH this subject has occupied the attention of many ob-

servers from an early period, and notwithstanding great light has

been thrown upon it by these numerous investigations, still a

history of its development combining the diffused observations

has hitherto been wanting. My object has been to effect this,

and its accomplishment appeared to me the more requisite, inas-

much as this family, which is characterized by so many import-

ant structural peculiarities above all other cryptogamic families,

nevertheless holds a doubtful position in systematic arrangement.

Although from these investigations I do not venture to decide

upon its systematic affinities, still, by describing the production

of the spores to which so much importance is attached, I hope

at least to adduce facts which may bring us nearer the truth. I

would willingly have added the development of the anthers at the

same time, on which numerous but not conclusive observations

have been made; but as the time has arrived at which these

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung for June 12 and 19, 1845.

M. Miiller on the Development of Chara. 255

organs can be no longer obtained, the substance being destroyed

by winter, and as at the next opportunity I may not. have the

leisure for continuing these researches, I shall present here the

observations which I have collected.

As regards the history of this family, we find in Kaulfuss’s

paper* a complete sketch of it up to that time, to which I must

refer ; subsequently, Bischoff +, Schultz { and Meyen$ have made

valuable contributions. Kiitzing || has detailed some general

observations, and Fritzsche some beautiful investigations on the

anthers in his paper, “ Ueber den Pollen” {, which however leave

several points open for future observations. Nageli has lately

written on the moving spiral fibres in the mucous threads of the

anthers**, and Mettenius on the same subject in the ‘ Bot. Zeit-

ung,’ 1845.

Considering the labours of these observers as known, I shall

confine myself strictly to my own investigations. But as we have

to commence the history of the development with the germ, I

do not consider it superfluous again to give a description of the

spore in that stage in which it has attained its greatest deve-

lopment (especially as it contains some new facts), because by a

knowledge of the organ, in which the formation of the new plant

occurs, our knowledge of the process itself must become more

perfect.

§ 2. The Ripe Fruit.

When divided through the axis it appears composed of three

distinct coverings: 1. an external one (the spore-sac) ; 2. a mid-

dle one (the sporular membrane) ; and 3. an internal one (the

nucleus) (Plate V. fig. 1).

€ spore-sac is a thick, more or less pyriform covering, upon

the apex of which five approximated thick cells are situated,

forming a kind of crown. This covering is formed of five cells,

-which are spirally wound around the spores several times—usually

twice. The former five short cells form the summit of the spores.

Each of these cells when divided appears four-sided, their inner

surfaces being flattened towards the spores, the outer ones to-

wards the atmosphere, and the lateral ones towards each other.

The planes of the latter however are arranged in an undulatory

manner. These, like the former cells, are composed of three

distinct membranes; an external one or epidermoidal mem-

* Erfahrungen iiber das Keimen der Charen, Leipzig, 1825.

+ Krypt. Gew. 1 Lief. 1828.

+ Natur d. Jebendigen Pflanze, Bd. 2. p. 470.

§ Physiologie, especially in the third volume. | Phycolog. general.

4] Mém. de l’Acad. Imp. des Sc. de St. Petersbourg.

** Ztschr. f. phys. Bot, Bd, 1. Heft 1. p. 168.

256 M. Miller on the Development of Chara. :

brane*, a secondary, which is easily separated from the latter,

and an internal more mucous one, in or upon which the true

cellular contents (gonidia of Kiitzing) are situated. The latter is

Mohl’s primordial utricle. .When treated with nitric acid the

entire mass of the secondary membrane separates in an undula-

tory form (PI. V. fig. 3). The contents of the cells, which con-

sist of a greenish granular mass, in this stage of the spores are

frequently absorbed at several places. The same occurs with the

above five terminal cells, the surfaces of which press so closely

together that there is no inlet into the spore (Pl. VII. fig. 35).

The spore-sac is alone subjected to various alterations in form,

the spore always remaining oval.

The sporular membrane is likewise a closed covering of a round-

ish-oval form, with a rounded summit and a truncated base

(Pl. V. figs. 1. and 2), which flattens into a cell which will be

subsequently considered. It is uniformly thickened, and thence

cartilaginous, of a more or less brown colour, and has the same

spiral windings as the spore-sac. They correspond to one an-

other with tolerable accuracy, so that they are entirely or very

nearly in the same plane. This spiral plane turns from left to

right. The five extremities of these thickened, flattened cells of

the sporular membrane unite at the apex as in the spore-sac, with-

out forming any appendages. At the highest point the upper

portion of the windings projects somewhat at an acute angle

(Pl. V. fig. 6).

The membrane of the nucleus lies close to the sporular mem-

brane, but quite separate. It of course depends on the form of

the sporular membrane, and differs from it merely in its more

delicate, transparent, uniform texture, which is neither cellular

nor spiral.

The contents of the nucleus consist of starch-cells only ; these

vary in size and are of a more or less rounded, somewhat com-

pressed form. They are perfectly hollow, bursting either length-

wise or in the centre (fig. 5) to discharge their fine granular

contents, which also consist only of starch, as shown by the deep

blue colour produced by iodine, and which is not unfrequently

found between the parent-cells. By gentle pressure I was able

to force these contents from the parent-cells, but I have not been

able to observe this in loose pieces.

As we have mentioned above, the spore is attached at its base

to a four-sided, tolerably large cell (figs. 1 and 2). This contains

a white, eranular; densely aggregated substance, and whilst within

the spore-sac might be expected to perform some important part

in its nourishment. Moreover in it the nutritious fluid which

comes from the stem is rendered assimilable by the nucleus.

* See § 6, where this is compared to the cuticle.

M. Miiller on the Development of Chara. 257

Two other cells, which lie beneath its base and thus flatten it,

are also situated within the spore-sac, which surrounds them like

a collar. They only form the means of attaching the spores and

constitute the direct conductors of the nutritive fluid for the

latter. They contain a green mass which is usually spherical.

The lowest cell fixes the whole fruit, and to it the spore-sac is

also attached between two branches of the stem (Pl. V. figs. 1

and 2).

§ 3. The Germinating Spore.

The period of the development of the germ appears to vary in

different species. Bischoff * states on this point, that those Chare

which mature their fruit in autumn germinate in the mud of

their pools in the spring, and that those which ripen earlier ger-

minate in the autumn. I can confirm the latter statement in

Chara vulgaris and hispida, both of which I saw germinating in the

October of 1844. This disproves Kiitzing’s remark +, that in our

climate no Chare remain through the winter, and that all are

propagated in the spring, partly from seeds and partly from buds.

Moreover, much depends upon the temperature of the atmosphere,

consequently also of the water, although this can hardly com-

pletely prevent the occurrence of a vernal germinating process

from absence of heat. |

However, as soon as the parent plant fulfils its purpose, the

development of the fruit, it decays from the disintegration of its

parts, and the fruits thus reach the mud of the water, or before

this happens spontaneously separate from the cells of the stalk,

as in Chara crinita, in which the parent plants continue to live

for a considerable time afterwards.

After having arrived in this medium, the spore-sac is dissolved

from the spores ; this is usually caused by decay. The spore is

thus exposed to the immediate action of the water, but neverthe-

less requires a considerable time before it is capable of develop-

ment.

A simple process ensues within it; for the starch-cells swell

from the imbibed water and assume another state of aggregation.

They break up into a mucous, oily-looking mass, which is filled

with extremely delicate and minute granules. I have observed

this disintegration directly and distinctly, as seen in fig. 20. After

having looked at the small brown cells for some time under the

microscope, and carefully moved them to and fro with a lancet

to ascertain their form and size they suddenly became flattened,

and in their place there appeared a considerably larger globular

mass (fig. 20), which only differed from the former in its uncom-

monly delicate mucous structure and its much greater transpa-

* DL. ec. p. 8. + L.c. p.318.

258 M. Miller on the Development of Chara.

rence. This globule did not deliquesce, was moveable to and fro

much as before, and was only rendered slightly brown by iodine,

whereupon the above delicate granules became again perceptible,

having become coloured somewhat more brown. ,

Thus the starch-cells enter into direct combination with the

elements of the water, as they are now no longer coloured blue,

but brownish by iodine. But the bursting leads us to imagine

that the softened and metamorphosed starch-cells are inclosed

by an extremely delicate membrane, which cannot be again ren-

dered evident, and the existence of which would also indicate

that the formative process takes place from within outwards.

According to Schleiden it is the reverse ; but this appears to me

the only deduction on the poimt. He has also correctly sup-

posed* that the starch gradually becomes merely finely divided

and not chemically dissolved ; for in consequence of the constant

existence of the above minute granules, which are here consti-

tuted of starch only, no further inference can be made. As there

is no other substance in the spore than starch, the granules must

be formed from it. Hence we have merely another state of ag-

gregation, from which new modifications, such as cellulose, dex-

trine, membranous substance and all their isomeric compounds,

may be formed, but into which we cannot enter any further.

This sufficiently proves that an apparently oily mucous liquid

is formed from the starch, and several observers attest the exist-

ence of true globules of oil in it. Whether such really exist in

the fertile starch-cells, whether they are formed simultaneously

with the starch in a different state of aggregation, or whether they

exist at all, 1 must leave undetermined. It is more important

that by this formation the starch is prepared so as to be assimi-

dated by the membrane of the nucleus. Hence we may designate

the above fluid with good reason and correctly as cytoblastema.

As soon as this is assimilated the above membrane expands

lengthwise, ruptures the sporular membrane at the apex, presses

back the five cells of the sporular membrane which confine it like

five valves, and thus appears in the form of a simple transparent

vesicle, which now only elongates, so as to proceed rapidly to-

wards the formation of the germ-plant. That it is merely the

membrane of the nucleus which here expands, may be seen with

the greatest certainty—although Bischoff doubts it—in a true

nucleus-sac taken out of the sporular membrane (fig. 4).

§ 4, The Embryo.

The vesicle now elongates so as to form a utricular cell, the

apex of which then speedily becomes spherical, and oblique septa

* Grundz. i. p. 179.

M. Miiller on the Development of Chara. 259

are formed within it, whence it acquires as many subdivisions,

parts or cells (fig. 6). These subdivisions are at first of equal

length ; but as they continue progressively to be developed, the

lowermost takes the lead and becomes more elongated. The

lower ones are then usually the most transparent ; the green con-

tents of the cells are more developed in the upper ones, although

they are subsequently formed also in the former, seldom however

to the same extent. The elongation of the stem now proceeds

simply in the same manner, until finally new cells, the whorl of

branches, are likewise formed from its subdivisions. These are

either developed, as is usually the case, in the earlier stage of the

development of the stem on one side only, or subsequently in a

complete whorl. Moreover new cells, i. e. shoots, are formed from

their joints according to the same laws as from the stem, for there

can be no question here of any development of leaf.

As soon as the stem contains a few cells in its interior, a re-

markably higher development ensues from its lowermost subdivi-

sions. The whorls do not stop short at the formation of shoots

as in the upper portions, but are developed into new plants

(figs. 6, 7,8 and 10). This formation is a perfect repetition of

the development of the nucleary membrane. As in it, the knotty-

looking cells at the joints (fig. 7) elongate in a sacciform manner

(fig. 8), their apices at the same time becoming enlarged (fig. 10) ;

these again form new cells in their interior ; the lowest appear

more transparent, whilst in the uppermost the green cellular

contents are formed. At the base of the axis, close above the

orifice of the spore, a similar cell-formation has occurred. For

as soon as the nucleary membrane began to burst through the

sporular membrane like a bladder and to expand it in a sacciform

manner, it began to be developed in a sacciform manner on the

opposite side (figs. 4 and 6). Thus the spore, which is at first

perpendicular, acquires a horizontal position. Each utricle forms

a rootlet, and others follow it from simple vesicular expansion of

the nucleary membrane, so that it acquires, at this end, a com-

plete head of root-fibrils.

The question now is—how are all these cells formed? The

direct answer is—by cytoblasts and by these alone. I have not

been able to observe this so distinctly in the earliest cells of the

stem, although there can be no doubt about it, because there is

not the least appearance of a secondary membrane, which might

perhaps have become contracted by the well-known process of

division, and thus formed new cells. But in the formation of

the branches and of the new plants from them, the whole pro-

cess may be traced most unequivocally.

The cytoblastema, or the above-described liquid which is formed

from the starch, possesses the remarkable peculiarity that it is

260 M. Miller on the Development of Chara.

very readily formed into globular masses. This may be very

easily seen by the action of iodine, in the lowest simple elon-

gation of the nucleary membrane (figs. 7 and 8). This lower-

most portion of the stem is always filled with the cytoblastema as

far as the first internal cell, whilst the rootlets are separated at

their base from the interior of the nucleus by septa which have

likewise originated from cytoblasts by the formation of cells, so

that it empties its contents at once ito the former subdivision.

The ready tendency to spherical aggregation of the cytoblas-

tema favours the formation of the cytoblasts, or rather constitutes

their very commencement. When this fluid cytoblastema is taken

up endosmotically by the cells, we see how it is also deposited

between every two septa of the cells; hence in each segment of

the stem (fig. 7), separate globular masses are soon formed in the

very substance of the cytoblastema with which the formation of

the cytoblasts commenced. Increasing rapidly in circumference,

their outline appears sharper, and in a short time they become so

swollen as to protrude the cell-membrane of the axis externally,

in the form of a bladder. The process continues until the vesi-

cular projections have become cylindrical (fig. 8). It then ceases

in the branches, between the articulations of which the same pro-

cess subsequently commences for the formation of the shoots. On

the further evolution of these to form new plants the cells be-

come utricular (figs. 6, 10). Finally a new cell-formation com-

mences in them by cytoblasts, as we may certainly suppose to

happen in the main stem, since in this case it is merely a simple

repetition of its formation. By this new cell-formation the apex

of a utricular cell is protruded like a knob (fig. 1, a very early

stage !), and we have a new stem presented to our view, which is

capable, like the main stem, of further development. This pro-

perty of the plants, to form new individuals by intercalary growth,

explains the great power of diffusion of the Chare, which is so

considerable, that when a Chara has been removed from the

water we cannot determine in most cases its true point of attach-

ment to the soil. We have a large number of separate plants on

a single plant.

In fig. 9 we have the complete process of cell-formation before

us. The two upper cells are separated from the membrane

of the stem by the action of iodine. The remains of the cyto-

blasts are still distinctly perceptible at the walls. Here and in

fig. 7, mucilaginous threads arise from them, and are diffused in

the form of a web throughout the cells, as we frequently see in

Alge. On account of the great transparency of the object (fig. 9),

it could not be ascertained whether currents occurred in the sap ;

these threads cannot be confounded with them, as they are co-

loured brown by iodine. Generally speaking this can rarely be

M. Miller on the Development. of Chara. 261

observed in Chara, because the cells become opake too soon and

rarely permit of their contents being distinguished, as they are

rapidly deposited on the walls of their cells. One circumstance

however remains inexplicable, which is, that in one cell (fig. 9)

there are cytoblasts which appear as if they were divided into

two parts; one in the third upper cell still with its apex in the

third, the greater part being in the upper one (had the cytoblast,

which was formed in the third. cell, really ruptured this to form

a new cell?); and lastly, that the cytoblast of the uppermost

cell, as also the cell itself, appeared as if contracted exactly at the

centre !

The membrane of the new cells, which is formed in an an-

nular manner by the cytoblasts (this is also Schleiden’s view),

is Mohl’s primordial utricle*. It can hardly be seen more beau-

tifully in situ in other parts than in the lowermost joint of the

stem of the germinating plant (figs. 7 and 8). It is here a simple

induration of that external lamina of the cytoblasts which les im-

mediately on the internal periphery of the stem membrane. The

membrane which surrounds the cytoblast is perfectly analogous

to that produced by induration. Both are coloured yellowish or

brownish by iodine. Hence Mohl is correct, when he sayst, “ The

substance of which the primordial utricle consists, appears, if not

identical with, at least nearly related to the mucous granular sub-

stance which usually envelopes the nucleus in the form of an ir-

regular mass, and from which the mucous threads which are so

frequently met with im the young cells emanate, since these dif-

ferent portions react in the same manner with iodine and sulphuric

acid.” We ought to consider them, as stated above, to be iden-

tical. The same author’s opinion also ft, that the primordial

utricle might be of a nitrogenous nature, considering the above

reaction of iodine and sulphuric acid, the latter of which does not

cause it to disappear, regarded by French chemists as a proof of

its containing nitrogen, appears susceptible of direct proof from

the above facts. . For if the formation of the cytoblastema from

starch and that of the cytoblasts and primordial ‘utricle from the

former can be directly observed, the conclusion regarding nitro-

gen is not too bold, if we remember the large amount of nitrogen

contained in the gluten of starch. And starch is always found

naturally combined with this substance !

When the primordial utricle is once perfectly formed, it ap-

pears as a transparent, completely closed peripheral membrane,

which is entirely separated by iodine from the outer cell-mem-

brane and envelopes the cell-contents. It adheres to it in the

upper cells equally as strongly as we previously found it do in

* Grundzug, 2te Ausg. + Bot. Zeit. 1844, p. 244. t L. e. p. 305.

262 Mr. G. H. K. Thwaites on Tetraspores in Algae.

the utricular cells of the spore-sac. The primordial utricle is

however completely isolated in the lower cell, 2. e. the immediate

elongation of the nucleary membrane itself, the contents of which

do not consist as before of chlorophylle, but of cytoblastema.

When acted upon by nitric acid, it frequently contracts so much,

as to appear torn into large band-lke fragments, which become

somewhat spirally twisted (fig. 25). Its membrane is not per-

fectly smooth but finely granular. This does not occur so much

in the lowest segments of the stem. It is remarkable, that when

treated with nitric acid, which contracts it considerably, it ex-

hibits various-sized conical prominences. Hence it appears some-

what angular or wavy. The small projections appear generally

to pass into minute depressions on the axial membrane. Ata

subsequent period a secondary membrane is formed between it

and the axis.

From what has been stated, it appears that the stem consists of

an epidermoidal membrane, subsequently also of a secondary one,

the primordial utricle and the cell-contents. The above epider-

moidal membrane, which is the direct elongation of the nucleary

membrane, continues to grow with the plant, and in such a manner

that the plant remains init as in abag. Kiitzing calls this mem-

brane the peridermis, and considers it as identical with.the cuticle

of Brongniart, which covers the true epidermis of more highly

organized plants *. There can ‘however be no question here of

a true epidermis, nor indeed in any of the Alge.

[To be continued. ]

XXXV.—On the Occurrence of Tetraspores in Alge.

By G. H. K. Tawarres, Esq.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GENTLEMEN, 2 Kingsdown Parade, Bristol, March 19, 1846.

In the last December Number of your valuable Journal is an

extract from a letter presented by M. Montagne to the French

Academy on the subject of an interesting Alga belonging to the

Zygnemata, and discovered by M. Durieu in Algiers, in which

the fruit consists of four distinct spores in each sporangium.

The Rev. M. J. Berkeley obligingly favoured me with a sight

of an authentic specimen of this species, in which the character

was very obvious. )

On examining, a few days ago, some spores of Mesocarpus sca-

laris, Hassall, I thought I could detect in them indications of a

quaternary division, and I sent specimens to Mr. Berkeley for

* Kiitzing, J. c. p. 86.

Botanical Notices from Spain. 263

his inspection, who wrote me in reply that he could see the di-

vision into four pretty distinctly.

I have since observed the same peculiarity in the spores of

Tyndaridea insignis, Hass., and Staurocarpus gracilis, Hass., and,

as Mr. Berkeley remarks to me, it may prove more general than

has hitherto been supposed. ‘The separation of the contents of

the sporangium into four portions does not take place in our three

species until the fruit is nearly mature, and this soon afterwards

becomes too opake for the character to be seen, so that it can be

observed only in a particular state of the plant. The sporangium

in all the species I have mentioned is more or less compressed

vertically.

Mesocarpus scalaris may occasionally be observed with some of

its cells considerably inflated ; and each of these enlarged cells is

found to contain a globose echinulate body very much resembling

the sporangium of some of the Desmidiee, and respecting the

character of which it is difficult to determine: this body may first

be seen as a very small spherical cell, apparently quite smooth,

and containing an oily-looking fiuid ; it subsequently grows much

larger and becomes furnished with several long curved spines:

its texture seems to be corneous. It does not appear to be de-

veloped at the expense of the endochrome of the cell which con-

tains it, but in some instances I have thought the quantity of

endochrome rather larger than usual in the inflated cells. Can

this curious body be an abnormal growth of the nucleus, or is it

an internal parasite? Some of the cells of a Tyndaridea received

from Mr. Ralfs, have within them a fusiform transversely ribbed

body, which is probably of a similar character to the spherical

ones found in the Mesocarpus.

I am, Gentlemen, your very obedient servant,

G. H. K. Tuwarrss.

XXXVI.—Botanical Notices from Spain.

By Moritz WiLttkomM*.

{Continued from p. 196.]

No. XI. Granapa, July 5, 1845,

Brrorz my departure from Malaga I visited, in the beginning of last

month, the southern portion of the Sierra de Mijas, lying near the

village of Chuniana. Along the bank of the Guadalhorce oceurred

Scolymus maculatus, L., Achillea Ageratum, L., and various Carices in

flower, and on boulders and sand above Chuniana and on the slopes

of the mountain-chain blossomed Ruta montana, L., a small form of

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung, Nov, 21, 1845.

264 Botanical Notices from Spain.

Jasione montana, L., various Rubiacee und several Centaurea, espe- —-

cially C. Prolongi, Boiss., a pretty species with orange flowers tole-

rably frequent up to the summit. I also found on the acclivity and

in the valleys of the mountain-chain Jberis umbellata, L., Helminthia

echioides, L., Pulicaria odora, Rchb., Lagecia cuminoides, L., Aphyl-

lanthes monspeliensium, L., Coris monspeliensis, L., Genista hirsuta,

Vahl., G. umbellata, L., G. ramosissima, L., Herniaria polygonoides,

Cav., Xeranthemum erectum, Presl, plentiful; more rare occurred

Chasmone argentea, RK. Mey., Campanula Rapunculus, L., Erythrea

major, L., Leuzea conifera, DC., and a Brassica. In fissures of the

rock on the summit I gathered Anthyllis podocephala, Boiss., in plenty;

and here grow also Umbilicus hispidus, DC., several species of Sedum,

some grasses and Savifraga globulifera, Desf., in large thick beds.

On the 7th of June I left Malaga to travel over the coast chain

lying between this place and the boundaries of the province of Alme-

ria, with a view to proceed thence toward the interior of Andalusia.

The coast country appeared already very much parched, and in con-

sequence nothing of any importance was collected as far as Velez-

Malaga, excepting a rare plant, namely Withania frutescens, Boiss..

(Atropa frut., L.), a rare shrub, often exceeding a man’s height,

of the growth of a Lycium, with white-gray virgate, hanging

branches, obtuse-elliptic dark green leaves and pendent yellow-

green flowers. This shrub is found in the hedges around Velez-

Malaga, as well as further towards the east around Motril, tolerably

frequent. The town of Velez-Malaga lies two miles distant from the

sea, near the left bank of the river of the same name, in the middle

of a beautiful woody plain, in which sugar-canes are largely grown, —

and which is on three sides surrounded by a hilly table-land, rising

higher and higher and wholly covered with vines. Behind this table-

land rises the very steep and rocky Sierra Tejeda*, a dolomitic range

more than 7000 feet in height, which divides the hilly land of the

coast from the plain of Granada. The Sierra Tejeda is the highest

portion of a long mountain-chain, which, under various names,

stretches from W.N.W. toward the E.S.E., and fills up the space

between the Guadalhorce and the Rio de Motril. The rocky moun-

tain-range of Antequera, lying north of Malaga, forms one of the

principal chains, but of no very important height, a branch of which

stretches far to the north, which takes its name of Sierra de Loja

from the town of Loja lying at its eastern foot, and is separated from

the Sierra de Montefrio by the Jenil which here breaks through.

The continuation of the chief mountain-chain, which connects the

Sierra of Antequera with the Sierra Tejeda, is called Sierra de Al-

hama, and this is separated by a deep rocky cleft, the Puerto de Za-

farraya, from the highest part of the Sierra Tejeda. The lower con-

tinuation of the Sierra Tejeda, running in a south-eastern direction,

passes imperceptibly over into the many-branched Sierra of the Al-

* The Sierra Tejeda has its name from 7axus baccata, in Spanish Tejo,

which tree, according to tradition, once wholly covered it. It is still found

in isolated specimens at the spring Fuente del Tejo, which is situated in the

alpine region of this mountain-chain. :

| ll

Botanical Notices from Spain. 265

mijarras, which is separated by the deep valley of the Rio de Motril

or Guadalfeo from the Sierra de Lugar lying opposite, to the east, and

by the broad valley of the Rio Grande*, coming from the western and

lowest portion of the Sierra Nevada, from the southern declivity of

this mountain-range, with which the Sierra de las Almijarras is con-

nected by a broad, barren and rocky table-land, which divides the

valley of the Rio Grande from the plain of Granada.

The best starting-point for a visit to the Sierra Tejeda is the vil-

lage of Canillas de Aceytuno, on its southern acclivity, which is three

leagues distant from Velez-Malaga. The path leads continually

upwards through the numerous vine-hills, where I found in great

plenty Tolpis barbata, L., a Jasione, Brassica betica, Boiss., Cen-

taurea muricata, L., and Cleome violacea, L. «In the highest part of

the village, which is surrounded by many olives, lies a convent most

romantically situated on a projecting rock of the Sierra, in whose

clefts I found Galium pruinosum, Boiss., a beautiful species with co-

riaceous leaves, dark green on the upper side and covered with a

white powder beneath, as well as Thymus longiflorus, Boiss., Th.

hirtus, W. 6. erianthus, Boiss., Linaria origanifolia, DC., Sedum acre,

L., S. amplexicaule, DC., and various grasses.

From hence I ascended to the Penon Grande, an immense wall of

dolomitic rock, of great height, lying in the lower mountain region

of the chain, and gathered on the boulders of rock Santolina squar-

rosa, W., which had just begun to flower, Passerina Tartonraira, L.,

a pretty Orchis, Anthyllis tejedensis, Boiss., Thymus longiflorus, Li-

naria saiureioides, Boiss.; and near to the Penon Grande, in the

clefts of which grow Barkhausia albida, Cass., a rock-plant common

in all the mountains of Upper Andalusia, but never occurring in pro-

fusion,—a small yellow-flowered Linaria, which seems to me to be

L. Raveyi, Boiss., and is very rare.

The following day I ascended to. the highest summit of the moun-

tain-range, and was unfortunately compelled to turn back before I

wished by the falling mists and rainy weather. At about a height

of 5000 feet is an immense rocky projection, called the Cerro la Ma-

tanza, which parts two deep abysses. Here in fissures of the rock

are found Arabis auriculata, Lam., Cerastium repens, L., Valeriana

tuberosa, L., Melissa alpina, Bth., Taraxacum obovatum, T. levigatum,

* The Rio de Motril, or Guadalfeo, which is its true but less-known name

(among the people it takes its name of Rio de Velezillo from the little town

of Velez de Benandalla lying on it), is composed of the Rio Grande, issuing

from the western part of the Sierra Nevada, but which is not considerable,

and the full stream of the Rio de Orgiva, which forms the chief valley of the

western Alpujarras, and brings down the whole water from the southern ac-

clivity of the Sierra Nevada. The two rivers join below Lanjaron, whilst

the Orgiva previously receives the river or streamlet of Lanjaron. The Rio

de Orgiva is formed of the three chief portions of the western Alpujarras,

the Barranco de Cadiar, Barranco de Trelevez and Barranco de Poqueira,

and from that point where the Rio Poqueira joins it (a mile and a half

above Orgiva), takes the name of Rio Grande. The Guadalfeo or Rio de

Motril also often bears the same name.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. U

266 Botanical Notices from Spain.

Barkhausia albida, Xeranthemum erectum, Presl; and on loose strong

soil on the steep acclivity, over which the road from Canillas to this

rock ascends, Cistus monspeliensis, L., C. crispus, L., Helianthemum ori-

ganifolium, P., H. glaucum, P. var. suffruticosum, Boiss., H. hirtum,P.,

Passerina Tartonraira, Thymus longiflorus, Th. Mastichina, L., An-

thyllis tejedensis, Chasmone argentea, Biscutella sacatilis, Boiss., and

others. In the drift-sands of the lower alpine region, above the

Cerro la Matanza, occurred rarely the Centaurea bombycina, Boiss.,

peculiar to this mountain-range, a small elegant species with procum-

bent stalks, pinnate, white downy leaves and violet flowers, which

began to unfold its little heads of flowers; also a beautiful purple

variety of Linaria tristis? in great abundance, and various grasses

of the genera Festuca and Bromus, an erect form of Linaria origani-

folia, DC., Galium verticillatum, Danth., Filago arvensis, L. B. La-

gopus, DC., Bunium Macuca, Boiss., and along the rock thick beds

of the shrubby Coronilla eriocarpa, Boiss., beginning to flower,—only

a few plants had already developed their peculiar white woolly pods.

From near the foot of the mountain-range up to the summit, the

pretty Armeria filicaulis, Boiss., is tolerably plentiful, which in the

upper alpine region forms small patches of turf with stems scarcely

a finger high, whilst in the lower parts it reaches a height of from

half a foot to a foot.

From the Fuente la Gitana, a spring lying about 500 feet above

the Cerro la Matanza, the path winds zigzag upwards on the extra-

ordinarily steep acclivity of the summit, covered almost wholly with

loose masses of rock. Here blossom Alyssum alpestre,L., A.calycinum,

L., A. montanum, L., a. atlanticum, Desf. and B. vulgare, Iberis nana,

All., Draba hispanica, Boiss., Onosma echioides, L., Bunium Macuca,

Boiss., Genista aspalathoides, DC., (3. confertior, Boiss., Erodium tri-

chomanefolium, L’ Hérit., Senecio minutus, DC., the rare Vella spinosa,

Boiss., Hrysimum canescens, Rth., and Ranunculus graminifolius (.

luzulefolius, Boiss., in great plenty, more rarely Callipeltis Cucullaria,

DC., and Valerianella hamata, DC. On rocks on the summit I found

Valeriana tuberosa, Saxifraga spathulata, Desf., and Draba hispanica,

and moreover on the whole of the broad coomb Vella spinosa, Anthyllis

erinacea, Ptilotrichum spinosum and Arenaria erinacea, Boiss., the

last not yet in flower. The broad, gently rounded surface, of con-

siderable extent, forming the summit, descends toward the north

into a table-land filled with many hollows, in which there were still

large fields of snow, and which bears the name of Los Ventisqueros.

Here, at the edge of the melting snow, I again found Bulbocodium

vernum, as well as on the whole of the northern acclivity of the sum-

mit the root leaves of the rare and remarkable Andryala Agardhii,

Boiss., and under low shrubs of Berberis vulgaris 3. australis, DC.,

Sisymbrium laxiflorum, Boiss., Fritillaria messanensis, Raf., Cerasus

prostrata, DC., in flower, Centaurea montana, L., Paonia coriacea,

Boiss., with buds, and the remarkable white-blossomed Geum hete-

rocarpum, Boiss. On sandy places flowered Androsace maxima, L.,

Veronica precox, All., Myosotis stricta, Lk., Lithospermum incrassa-

tum, Guss., Arabis auriculata, Lam., and other alpine plants, and in

Botanical Notices from Spain. 267

clefts of sunny rocks a pretty Savifraga in company with S. spathu-

lata, Desf., and Brassica humilis, DC. On the way back, I moreover

gathered on the southern edge of the summit Biscutella savatilis,

Boiss. var. anata, a pretty little variety with narrow woolly silvery-

white leaves, which is peculiar to these mountains, and at some hun-

dred feet below the summit a small Cerastium, as well as the rare

Arenaria modesta, Desf.

On the 11th of June I set out from Canillas for the little town of

Nerja, lying on the coast, the road to which leads along the south-

west foot of the Sierra Tejeda and in part through its lower portion,

passing over a number of valleys and coombs. On moist, shady,

rocky spots Anarrhinum bellidifolium, Desf., grows here luxuriantly

in the valleys, constantly with blue flowers; on sunny rocks Leo-

bordea lupinifolia, Boiss., and in the hedges Rubia peregrina, L., and

other climbing plants. On shady rocks near the village of Salares

I found Scrophularia peregrina, L., in small quantity, and on sunny

hills between this place and Canillar de Albayda various Silene, He-

lianthemum lavandulefolium? P., Ruta angustifolia, DC., and some

specimens of a narrow-leaved Jris which is different from I. Xiphium.

In the mountains between the villages of Competa and Frigiliana,

Adenocarpus telonensis, Gay, and Sarothamnus affinis, Boiss., occur

plentifully, as well as the splendid Orobanche fetida, Desf., on the

roots of various species of Ononis. Lastly I gathered on stony and

sunny spots at Frigiliana Cneorum tricoccum, L., and between here

and Nerja a pretty white-flowered Teucrium with dense, ovate heads

of flowers and longish white woolly curved leaves.

The following day I travelled nine leagues further toward the east

through the ramifications of the Sierra ‘Tejeda and Sierra de las Al-

mijarras, which here cover the whole coast, toward Motril, with the

view of seeking Celastrus europeus, Boiss., which I soon found be-

hind Nerja. It is a common shrub throughout the whole coast

mountains between Nerja, Almunecar and Motril, but it had now

neither flowers nor fruit. I have observed two varieties with respect

to the form of the leaves and the colour of the branches, which occur

promiscuously, namely one, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis subintegris,

cortice ramulorum purpureo; and another, fol. subrhomboideis sinu-

ato-dentatis, cortice griseo (the branch which is figured in the work

of Boissier is of this latter variety). Besides the above, the follow-

ing plants grow luxuriantly on these mountains: the Teucrium men-

tioned above, Artemisia Barreliert, Boiss., Cneorum tricoccum, L.,

plentiful, on isolated spots Buzus balearica, L., which is in fruit,

Beta maritima, L., and the splendid Nepeta tuberosa, Desf. Near

Almuiecar is a remarkable tract on the coast thickly covered with

Aloé vulgaris, Lam., which was mostly out of flower. In the hedges

of the Vegade Montril Eleagnus angustifolia is common, Withania

Srutescens is rare, and along the ditches everywhere flowers Senecio

Doria, L. In the environs of Motril I now observed various sea

plants in flower, especially Atriplex glauca, L., and the large bushes

of Salsola oppositifolia, Desf. ; and on the gypsum hills on the north

of the town on the road toward Granada, a small ee together

268 Botanical Notices from Spain.

with Frankenia corymbosa, Desf. In other respects the vegetation

had nothing peculiar.

From Motril I ascended on the 15th of June the Sierra de Lujar,

lying some miles to the eastward, a dolomite range of mountains

more than 6500 feet high according to the measurement of Clemente,

which runs parallel with the Sierra Nevada, from which it is sepa-

rated by the deep valley of the Riode Orgiva. This range is joined

on the east by the considerably lower and vine-clad Sierra de Con-

traviesa, which forms the southern boundary of the eastern Alpu-

jarras, and is divided by the valley of the Rio de Adu from the Sierra

de Gador situated in the province of Almeria. In the hilly country

lying between Motril and the Sierra de Lujar, Thymus capitatus, Lk.,

Hoffm., occurred in flower, and around Motril it covers large tracts; I

also gathered here in corn-fields Reseda lanceolata, Lag., and on shady

walls near the little village of Lagua a species of Scrophularia resem-

bling S. crithmifolia, Boiss.,but differing from that, and probably anew

species. The vegetation of the Sierra de Lujar is on the whole very

similar to that of the Sierra Tejeda, but less rich in species. In the

upper portion however occurred some interesting plants, which I had

not before gathered, as Centaurea Boissieri, DC., Serratula pinnatifida,

DC., Helianthemum canum, Dun., H. niloticum, P., Athionema sar- —

_atile, R. Br., Thlaspi perfoliatum, L., and Arenaria grandiflora, L.

Here grow, as in the Sierra Tejeda, Cerastium repens, Alyssum al-

pestre and montanum (3. vulgare, Saxifraga spathulata, Draba hispa-

nica, Vella spinosa, Ptilotrichum spinosum, Anthyllis erinacea and

others in great numbers. ‘This mountain-range is in part wooded

with Quercus Ilex, and from the foot to the summit occurs Aphyllan-

thes monspel., L., which is wanting on the Sierra Tejeda, as well as

in some places Callipeltts Cucullaria, DC., in great abundance.

On the 16th of June I left Motril, and had the good fortune to

find, upon limestone rocks in the neighbourhood of the little town of

Velez de Benandalla, the hitherto little-known Lafuentea rotundifolia,

Lag., a remarkable Personata, with very fragile thickly interlaced

stalks, round fleshy curved leaves and dense naked heads of small

yellowish white flowers resembling those of a Crucianella. In Velez

I crossed the Guadalfeo, which was extremely swollen by the snow-

water, in order to go a roundabout way through the Sierra de las

Almijarras to Granada. This wild romantic limestone chain, which

is partly wooded with Pinus Pinea, P. halepensis and P. Pinaster, as

well as by Quercus Ilex and Qu. lusitanica a. faginea, rises scarcely

to 5000 feet, and forms a half circle open toward the east, or more

properly takes a horse-shoe shape. The centre of this extensive chain,

west of the village of Guajar Alto, passes imperceptibly over to the

Sierra Tejeda, and from hence a lofty southern mountain-chain

stretches along the coast as far as the Guadalfeo, whilst a second

lower chain goes parallel with the former and the western part of the

Sierra Nevada, terminating in the country of Lanjaron, and forming

the rocky wall on the right of the Rio Grande. The two chains are

separated by a broad valley, which is watered by a rivulet and in

part filled with hills: in this valley lie three villages, Guajar Fondo,

aye

Botanical Notices from Spain. 269

Guajar Faraguit, and Guajar Alto. From the valley of the Guadalfeo

the road ascends to the Sierra de las Almijarras over the Cuesta de

Lacebada, a steep rocky slope, on which I found among other plants

Thymus longiflorus, Boiss., Allium Ampeloprasum, L., and Haplophy!-

lum linifolium ? Juss. In the valley dividing the two mountain-chains,

which narrows into a deep rocky defile between the villages of Gua-

jar Faraguit and Guajar Alto, occurred in tolerable plenty upon the

drift-sand a pretty Helianthemum and a viscous Silene, and also

among a variegated and thick shrubby vegetation Rhamnus velutinus,

Boiss., and near the village of Guajar Alto the splendid Salvia Can-

delabrum, Boiss., in full flower, although very rare. It forms shrubs

from four to six feet high. Above the village of Guajar Alto grew

luxuriantly the beautiful Ononis speciosa, Lag., in the greatest plenty ;

and in the broad rocky mountain-chain through which my path from

hence led me, occurred Brassica humilis, DC., Dianthus brachyanthus,

Boiss., Anthyllis tejedensis, Boiss., the very rare Reseda Gayana,

Boiss., Campanula mollis, L., C. Léfflingii, Bert., Helianthemum atri-

plicifolium, W., Cistus ladaniferus, L. &c. On the hilly, stony and

barren high table-land between the Sierra de las Almijarras, the

Sierra Nevada and the plain of Granada, Cleonia lusitanica, L., blos-

somed in immense quantities, covering large tracts of ground, and in

the corn-fields Turgenia latifolia, DC., in company with Remeria hy-

brida, DC., Saponaria Vaccaria, L., Agrostemma Githago, L., and

other plants.

The environs of Granada were still clothed in the most luxuriant

green of spring and formed a magical contrast with the Sierra Ne-

vada, which was still deeply covered with snow. Whilst on the

coast the harvest had already begun, the young corn was here still

green, and the hills, which in the summer are arid and brown, now

appeared clothed with T’hymus tenuiflorus, Boiss., Th. Mastichina, L.,

and other aromatic plants in bloom, diffusing a balsamic perfume

far around. At present, although little more than a fortnight later,

the Veya and the whole environs have already another appearance,

and the beautiful green is limited to a few moist tracts. The Sierra

Nevada on the other hand is still in its winter’s garb, and it is as yet

impossible to ascend to its higher part, for in the memory of man

such a great fall of snow has never been known as in the past winter ;

Granada even and Veya were buried two feet deep in the snow !

The grassy declivities of the valley of the Darro are clothed at this

season with a variegated carpet of flowers. Helianthemum marifolium,

P., H. gutiatum, P., and other species of this numerous genus; a

pretty white Armeria, common throughout the hilly land and the lower

part of the Sierra Nevada, as well as in the mountains east of the

town ; a Dianthus, various Linarie, Antirrhinum molle, L., and others

occur in the same localities in plenty, whilst on the banks of shady

ditches, especially along the aqueduct of the Alhambra (rich in

plants), flower Colutea media, L., Ononis speciosa, Lag., Tamus com-

munis, L., Agrimonia Eupatorium, L., Lythrum Salicaria, L., Lapsana

communis, L., Iris feetidissima, L., Medicago Helix, L., Med. lupulina

var. Willdenovii, Mérat, Spartium junceum, and many other plants.

270 ; Linnean Society.

On the borders of the corn-fields upon the barren hills around Gra-

nada I observed the very rare Cirsium echinatum, DC., and also Al-

chemilla Aphanes, L., Minuartia montana, Loffi., and other plants.

From the 24th to the 27th of June I stayed on the Sierra Nevada,

and ascended on the 25th to a height of 8000 feet, but could not

proceed further on account of the immense quantity of snow. Here,

on the edge of the melting snow, above the limestone rocks of the

Dornajo, I gathered Pyrethrum radicans, Lag., as well as Ranunculus

acetosellefolius, Boiss., in great plenty, which I had never before

seen growing at so low an altitude. On the alpine meadows known

by the name of Prado de las Yeguas, which are situated above the

Cortijo de San Geronimo on the right acclivity of the valley of the

Monachil, flowered Ranunculus cherophyllus, L., Silene conica, L.,

Papaver Argemone, L., Cerastium ramosissimum, Boiss., Tetragono-

lobus siliquosus, DC., a Myosotis, various grasses, and in its highest

part Doronicum scorpioides, W. On the western acclivity of the

Dornajo, which I then ascended for the fourth time, I gathered,

amongst other plants, the pretty Helianthemum piliferum, Boiss. ;

also on the south upon boulders Convolvulus nitidus, Boiss., which

was just beginning to flower, and on shady rocks of the eastern accli-

vity Sisymbrium laviflorum, Boiss., Linaria verticillata, Boiss., Bu-

nium Macuca, Boiss., Butinia bunioides, Boiss., Saxifraga spathulata,

Desf., Draba hispanica, Boiss. On the way down from the Dornajo

into the valley of the Jenil over the woody Dehesa de la Vibora I

found Passerina elliptica, Boiss., which occurs very sparingly on

limestone rocks below the Dornajo, and in the copse-wood the pretty

Anthericum beticum, Boiss., also Ononis arragonensis, Asso., Saro-

thamnus scoparius, Wimm., and Peonia lobata, Desf., Adenocarpus

decorticans, Boiss., was still in flower; and lastly I found on my

return to Granada between the villages of Guejar Sierra and Pinos

del Jenil on sandy soil Linaria Salzmanni, Boiss., a pretty species

with purple flowers.

[To be continued. |

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

LINNZAN SOCIETY. |

June 17, 1845,—Edward Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read ‘* Characters of undescribed species of British Chalcidites.”

By Francis Walker, Esq., F.L.S. &c.

The following are the characters of the species described :—

1. PreroMALus AcroTaTus 9, viridis, abdomine cupreo, antennis piceis,

pedibus fulvis; coxis femoribusque basi viridibus, alis fuscis——Long.

corp. lin. 1; alar. lin. 1%.

Hab. in Scotia, prope Lanark, mense Julio.

2. PreromMa.us suNIDEs 6 et 2, viridis, abdomine zneo ; maris fulvo-ma-

culato, antennis nigris, pedibus maris flavis foeminz fulvis ; femoribus

fusco-variis, alis limpidis.—Long. corp. lin. 1}; alar. lin. 13—2.

Hab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville.

NAB thniee te he, ign an

Linnean Society. 271

3. Preroma.us Oprres@, cupreus, abdomine basi viridi, antennis piceis,

pedibus flavis, alis limpidis.—Long. corp. lin. 1} ; alar, lin. 2.

fab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville.

4. Preromatus Busaris?, eneo-viridis, abdomine cupreo, antennis

nigris, pedibus fulvis; femoribus fusco-cinctis, alis limpidis-—Long.

corp. lin. 3; alar. lin. 11.

fab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville.

5. Preromatus Nestociesé et 2, viridis, abdominis disco zeneo vel

cupreo, antennis fuscis piceisve, pedibus fulvis flavisve ; femoribus viri-

dibus, alis sublimpidis.— Long. corp. lin. 3—§; alar, lin. 1—1}.

Jab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville, Rev. G. T. Rudd.

6. Preromatus Cercipes get?, viridis, abdomine cupreo, antennis ni-

gris, pedibus fulvis; femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.—Long. corp.

lin. 1; alar. lin. 13.

Hab. in Cambria Boreali, mense Septembri captus.

Feemine abdomen ovale subtis carinatum.

- 7. Preromatus Ecrion 2, viridis, scutello zneo-viridi, abdomine nigro-

ceupreo basi fulvo-maculato, pedibus fulvis ; femoribus piceis, alis fuscis.

—Long. corp. lin. 1; alar. lin. 13.

Hab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville.

8. Preromatus XantuE 4, viridis, abdominis disco zneo, antennis pi-

ceis, pedibus fulvis ; femoribus piceis ; tarsis flavis, alis limpidis.—Long.

corp. lin, 14; alar. lin. 12.

Hab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville.

9. Preromatus Aot.ius g, viridis, scutello viridi-zneo, antennis fuscis

basi viridibus, pedibus fulvis; coxis femoribusque viridibus ; tibiis

fusco-cinctis, alis limpidis.—Long. corp. lin. 2— 3; alar. lin. 1—1.

Hab, in Cambria Boreali, mense Septembri captus.

10. Preromatus Antuo Z, viridis, abdomine purpureo, antennis nigris,

pedibus piceis; femoribus viridibus, alis sublimpidis~—Long. corp. lin. 1;

~~ “alar. lin. 14.

Hab. in Anglia, Rev. G. T. Rudd.

11. Preromatus Learcuus ¢, viridis, abdomine zneo-viridi, antennis

fulvis basi flavis apice piceis, pedibus flavis, alis limpidis.—Long. corp.

lin. 4; alar. lin. 3.

Hab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville.

12. Preromatus Antoripes g, viridis, abdomine purpureo flavo-macu-

Jato, antennis fuscis, pedibus flavis, alis limpidis.—Long. corp. lin, 1};

alar. lin. 2.

Hab. in Anglia, Rev, G. T. Rudd.

13, Prrromatus Saravus g, viridis, abdomine cyaneo-viridi disco cupreo,

antennis piceis, pedibus flavis; femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis,—

Long. corp. lin. 14; alar, lin. 2.

Hab. , ex Museo Rev. G. 7. Rudd,

14, Preromatus Anaxenor 9, viridis, abdominis disco cyaneo-viridi,

antennis nigris, pedibus fulvis fusco cinctis ; tarsis flavis, alis limpidis.

— Long. corp, lin. 12; alar. lin. 3.

Hab. - , ex Museo Rev. G. 7. Rudd.

15, Preromatus TepaniusQ, viridis, abdomine basi fulvo, antennis pi-

ceis, pedibus flavis, alis subfulvis,—-Long, corp. lin. 1; alar. lin. 13.

Hab. , ex Musxo Rev. G. 7, Rudd.

272 Linnean Society.

’ 16. Preromatus AmyntorG, aureo-viridis, capite viridi, abdomine cy-

aneo-viridi fasciis cupreis, antennis ferrugineis, pedibus flavis; femo-

ribus viridibus, alis limpidis.—Long. corp. lin. 1 ; alar. lin. 13.

Hab. , ex Muszeo Rev. G. T. Rudd.

17. Preromatus Navusowus ®@, viridis, abdominis disco cupreo, antennis

piceis, pedibus flavis ; femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.—Long. corp.

lin. 1—14; alar. lin. 13—2,

Hab. , ex Museo Rev. G. T. Rudd.

18. Preromatus Acuiaus Z, viridis, abdomine cupreo basi viridi, antennis

piceis, pedibus fulvis; femoribus fusco cinctis, alis limpidis.—Long.

corp. lin, 3; alar. lin. 1.

Hab. prope Londinum, mense Julio.

19. Preromatus Urco @, cyaneo-viridis, abdominis segmentis basi pur-

pureis, antennis piceis, pedibus flavis ; femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.

—Long. corp. lin. 14; alar. lin. 13.

Hab. , ex Museo Rev. G. T. Rudd.

20. Preromatus Orrnus 9, viridis, abdomine cupreo basi viridi, antennis

fuscis, pedibus fulvis ; femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.—Long. corp.

lin. $; alar. lin. 14.

Hab. prope Londinum.

21. SctapermA LauacEe?, viridis, abdomine cyaneo, antennis nigris,

pedibus fulvis ; femoribus viridibus ; tibiis tarsisque apice fuscis, alis

sublimpidis.—Long. corp. lin. 14; alar. lin. 23.

Hab. in Scotia, prope Edinam, Dr. Greville.

Nov. 4.—The Lord Bishop of Norwich, President, in the Chair.

_ Read a memoir “On the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh.” By

the late William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. &c. Communicated by R.

H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S., L.S. &e.

In this paper, written at Calcutta in the year 1835, Mr. Griffith

enters into a lengthened examination of the characters and deve-

lopment of the singular plant above named, to which he states his

attention to have been first directed by Dr. Wallich, who was pre-

viously acquainted with many parts of its structure. It forms, in

conjunction with Ambrosinia spiralis, retrospiralis and unilocularis

of Roxburgh, a genus of Aroidee, for which Mr. Griffith regrets his

inability to adopt the highly appropriate name of Myrioblastus pro-

posed by Dr. Wallich, inasmuch as M. Fischer had previously pro-

posed the generic name of Cryptocoryne for the Ambr. ciliata and

spiralis of Roxburgh, together with Caladium ovatum, Vent., in which

latter, however, the structure of the fruit, as described by Rheede,

appears to be somewhat different.

The following are the amended characters of the genus, proposed

by Mr. Griffith :—

CryprocorynE, Fisch. in Schott and Endl, Mel. Bot. fase. 1. p. 6.

Spatha tubo brevi ad apicem septo obliquo incompleto semipartito ; limbo

elongato. Spadix basin versus ovariis cincta, medio filiformis nuda,

supra antherifera, apice conico nudo calloso spathz septo pilei instar

tecto. Anthere biloculares, transversim dehiscentes. Glandule nulle.

Ovaria 5—7, coalita; styli nulli; stigmata 5—7, obliqua. Fructus nu-

dus, 5—7-locularis (in unica specie 1-locularis); dehiscentid septicida.

-Linnean Society. 273

- Semina indefinita, adscendentia; testa cellulosd, tenuissima. . 4/bumen

nullum. Plumula polyphylla, hilo subopposita.

Obs, Character ex Crypt. ciliald omnino excerptus.

Crypt. ciliata, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis, spathz limbo tubuloso-convoluto

apice dilatato oblongo-lanceolato ciliato.

Crypt. ciliata, Fisch. 1. c.

Ambrosinia ciliata, Roxb. Corom. Pl. t. 262. Fl. Indica, iii. p. 491.

Hab. ad ripas limosas fluminis Hooghly zstubus alternis feré omnind

submersa. Floret fructusque fert per totum feré annum.

After a detailed description of the plant, and an indication of the

errors into which Roxburgh and those who have followed him had

fallen with reference to it, Mr. Griffith proceeds to trace the more

remarkable anomalies from their origin through their various stages

of development, with the view of reducing them to the ordinary

type.

The anthers, he states, may from a very early period be compared

to two cups joined together by their contiguous margins, the wide

and open mouth which they present in their mature state being ori-

ginally clored by an extremely fine membrane, which also lines the

cavity of the cup, in the interior of which the pollen is formed. As

the anther enlarges this membrane assumes the form of a gradually

lengthening cone, which at length becomes subulate and perforated

at the apex. But this opening appears to be insufficient for the

escape of the grains of pollen, and the membrane finally separates

from the edges of cup-shaped theca, leaving the grains of pollen free

and uncovered. ‘The agency of insects appears, however, to be gene-

rally resorted to to ensure fecundation, the lower portion of the spa-

tha being found during impregnation to contain many small flies,

which have perished from inability to escape after the performance

of their important duty.

The ovula, at the earliest period of observation, are described as

oblong bodies, having, a little below their points, a slight constric-

tion, above which they are papilliform. At a somewhat later period

the base of the papilliform nucleus is surrounded by an annulus,

which Mr. Griffith describes as a growth from that part of the ovu-

lum situated below the constriction, and which is the rudiment of

the integument of the ovulum: it soon increases and forms a sort of

cup, beyond which the nucleus at first projects considerably. ‘This

Mr. Griffith regards as a good example of the correctness of Mr.

Brown’s opinion as to the comparatively late origin of the integu-

ments in the generality of ovula. As the development proceeds the

nucleus becomes entirely enclosed in the cup, the mouth of which is

gradually narrowed. After impregnation, the period of which is

marked by the withering of the spatha, the centre of the nucleus be-

comes more transparent, and is evidently excavated. The foramen

is still visible, but soon afterwards becomes indistinct. The cavity

of the nucleus gradually extends upwards to near the apex of that

body and downwards towards the hilum; its lower portion is occu-

pied by cellular tissue, assuming the form of a sac, and quite free from

adhesion inferiorly ; while the upper third contains an oblong cel-

lular body with a conical apex, which constitutes the rudimentary

274 Linnean Society.

embryo. A little later, the conical, originally rectilinear apex of the

embryo has become. somewhat oblique, and a depressed areola makes

its appearance on one side of the head of the embryo. In the next

stage the conical and rather oblique apex of the embryo protrudes

through the apex of the nucleus, and its base has become enlarged

and roundish. The conical apex and head of the embryo become

still further protruded, and from the margin of the depressed areola

are produced minute, oblong, obtuse, cellular bodies, which are the

rudiments of the outer processes of the plumula. These gradually

enlarge, and others are developed within them from the centre or

disc of the areola; and at the same time the conical apex of the

embryo becomes more and more oblique. At this period the chief

bulk and enclosed part of the embryo occupies about the upper

two-thirds of the excavation of the nucleus, but does not as yet ex-

tend into its lower globular portion; and the enclosed part is firmly

embraced by the neck of the nucleus, the tissue of which has become

more and more callous or indurated. Still later the testa becomes

more enlarged and cellular, and its foramen more indistinct; the

nucleus is denser and more cellular, and the embryo extends down-

wards into the globular portion of its cavity, displacing the sacci-

form cellular tissue with which it was previously filled. The ex-

serted portion of the embryo now ceases to elongate, but increases

greatly in a transverse direction; the area on which the processes

of the plumula are developed is much enlarged, they become more

numerous and elongate rapidly, and, as the testa does not increase

with equal rapidity, their apices become recurved. The radicle in-

creases much less rapidly, but becomes gradually more and more ob-

lique, and is soon imbedded in the lax testa, which it finally perfo-

rates.

The fully-developed seed is oblong, somewhat compressed, de-

pressed on its inner, convex on its outer surface, and constricted

towards the hilum, where it is of a brownish tint and hard to the

touch. The testa closely embraces the plumula; it is cellular to-

wards its base and where it surrounds the dense internal globular

body, membranous throughout the rest of its extent, and so thin

that the processes of the plumula are visible through it and give it a

greenish tint. ‘The descending portion of the embryo, which con-

stitutes the cotyledon, is clavate and nearly enclosed within the dense

indurated nucleus, the enclosed part separating with the nucleus with

great readiness, and about the time of the dehiscence of the fruit

spontaneously. The exserted portion of the embryo consists ex-

clusively of the base of the cotyledon, of a fleshy plano-convex body, ~

the plane surface of which is depressed towards the centre, where

the cotyledon is attached, and gives origin on one side to the conical

and acute radicle, which is always directed away from the placenta.

The circumference of the convex surface is entirely occupied by the

processes which constitute the plumula, and the outermost of which

are about an inch in length, These processes are furnished with

vessels, but their chief bulk is cellular, and they are (with the ex-

ception perhaps of the outermost) furnished with stomata. After

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 275

the spontaneous separation of the enclosed portion of the cotyledon,

the testa is frequently found ruptured, but Mr. Griffith does not con-

cur with Roxburgh in regarding this as the stage of germination,

which he thinks cannot be said to take place until the radicle has

elongated and the innermost of the plumulary processes become ex-

panded. The axis contains the rudiments of additional radicles,

which after germination become exserted.

Mr. Griffith thinks that the whole of the anomalies existing in the

structure of the embryo may be referred to the density of the tex-

ture of the nucleus and to the shape of its cavity. The direction of

the radicle appears at first sight to be an exception to a very general

rule; but this anomaly is proved to take place subsequently to the

earlier stages of development, during which the apex of the radicle

corresponds exactly with the apex of the nucleus and with the fora-

men. He adds in anote that he would limit the expression of the law

to “‘ radicle pointing or corresponding to the apex of the nucleus,” —

since there are exceptions to its correspondence with the foramen.

The perforation of the testa by the radicle is explained by the

anomalous direction of the radicle in the later period of its deve-

lopment ; and the separation of the chief part of the cotyledon by

the constriction exercised upon it by the indurated apex of the nu-

cleus, Mr. Griffith is inclined to believe from this and some other

instances that there is no absolute necessity for a cotyledon, but that

its presence may be supplied by a highly developed plumula; the

enormous development of the plumula in the present case being evi-

dently adapted to correct what would otherwise be a destructive

anomaly.

Finally, the author adduces the examination of this plant as a

striking proof of the advantages to be derived from tracing anoma-

lous forms back to the earliest period of their development. Going

back to the period immediately before the conical apex of the radicle

projects through that of the nucleus, we arrive at a stage when the

form of the embryo closely resembles the usual form of the Aroidee,

since we have a superior radicle, a cotyledon, and a tendency to the

formation of a lateral slit, as indicated by the depressed areola.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH,

Feb. 12, 1846.—Dr. Balfour, President, in the Chair.

A large collection of plants from Chippawa, Niagara, and various

parts of Canada, was presented from Dr. Philip W. Maclagan; and

specimens of some of the rarer alpine plants of Scotland by Dr. Bal-

four.

The following communications were read :—

1, ‘‘ On the Potato Disease,” by John Goodsir, F.R.S.E., Demon-

strator of Anatomy in the University of Edinburgh, and Secretary of

the Botanical Society.

In reference to the nature of the potato disease, Mr. Goodsir stated

that there could be no doubt as to its general resemblance to an epi-

276 Botanical Society of Edinburgh.

demic. Although we may not have discovered the causes of epidemic

diseases, we know they depend partly on local or individual circum-

stances which may be obviated, and which influence some epidemics

more than others; and partly to general influences, commonly sup-

posed to be atmospheric, but regarding which we actually know no-

thing but their existence. Mr. Goodsir then alluded to the striking

general resemblance between the rise and progress of epidemics, and

the appearance, non-appearance, and increase of fungi from season

to season. Coupling this analogy with the opinion generally gaining

ground, that certain epidemics owe their existence to the growth of

fungi or analogous beings in the animals afflicted, Mr. Goodsir con-

ceived that we are bound, in our attempts to explain the nature of

the potato disease, not to overlook the fungi which exist in the dis-

eased tubers. After stating Mr. Berkeley’s late researches into the

fungoid nature of the disease, Mr. Goodsir observed, that he was still

inclined to believe*in the organic nature of the brown matter; and he

founded his belief chiefly on its peculiar form, and on its position im

the cells. This view of the nature of the potato disease did not afford

an indication of cure or prevention, for the diseases with the nature

of which we are best acquainted are not always those we can most

certainly cure. It holds out, however, a hope that the murrain may

not recur. The occurrence of fungi as the cause of disease was

pointed out in various instances, especially diseases of the skin where

mycodermatous fungi are seen, diseases of the mucous membrane,

and diseases of the stomach. The occurrence of cellular plants (To-

yula cerevisig) during fermentation was also alluded to as corrobora-

tive of Mr. Goodsir’s views. The paper was illustrated by large

drawings of the diseased structure of the potato, of the brown gra-

nules, and of Botrytis infestans, &c.

Dr. Greville in making a few observations, commenced by paying

a high compliment to the talents of Mr. Goodsir, and the general

accuracy of his microscopical researches. ‘‘ With reference to that

gentleman’s theory,” said Dr. Greville, ‘I see nothing improbable in

the potato murrain being analogous to epidemic diseases in the ani-

mal kingdom. In fact the analogies between the two great kingdoms

of organized matter are so many and so strong, that he might reason-

ably look for much similarity among some of the phenomena exhi-

bited in both, with regard to disease. Like epidemics in the animal

world, the one under consideration has appeared almost simultane-

ously in various and remote parts of the globe; a fact which seems

to indicate some atmospheric influence. The real cause, as in the

case of all epidemics, is involved in the greatest mystery. Possibly

a union of conditions may have taken place favourable to the deve-

lopment of the fungus which appears to be invariably present. We

all know that in the germination of monocotyledonous and dicotyle-

donous seeds a union of three conditions is essential,—the presence

of air, warmth, and moisture. If any one of these conditions be

wanting, the seed will not germinate, but, if otherwise favourably

circumstanced, will remain in a dormant state for an indefinite pe-

riod. In like manner I think it not improbable that certain con-

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. - 277

ditions—one or more of them being of a meteorological character—

may have combined in the course of the past season to promote the

growth of the potato fungus. The question has been asked, how do

the spores of the fungus obtain access to the vegetable tissue? ‘This

at present is a matter of mere speculation. ‘They are excessively

minute; and it has occurred to me that they, as well as the spores

of other of the minute fungi, may at all times inhabit the tissue of

those species of plants to which they are respectively peculiar with-

out, under ordinary circumstances, deranging the vegetable functions,

in the same manner as minute parasites infest different parts of the

animal structure. In addition to this, there must be in plants as

well as in animals a predisposition to receive the disease; for even

epidemics make a selection of their victims. The fungus did not

attack all plants of the potato indiscriminately ; some varieties

throughout the infected districts having, comparatively speaking,

escaped,—a most valuable fact for the consideration of the practical

agriculturist. With reference to the brown granules, which Mr.

Goodsir believes to be organic, I confess I have been quite unable to

satisfy myself regarding their nature. Their form is not constant,

and under the microscope I sometimes find it impossible to distin-

guish them from the grains of starch. I cannot, besides, detect any

determinate arrangement of the granules, which the microscopical

observer would naturally expect to exist in a series of more or less

spherical organic bodies. Certainly, the brown spots in the tuber

require more investigation than they (so far as I know) have re-

ceived. My attention was directed to the potato disease late in the

season, and no opportunity was afforded me of examining the leaves

or the stalks. It has struck me, however, in reading Mr. Berkeley’s

valuable memoir, that the black spots en the stalk, where the cellular

tissue is described as filled with a dark grumose mass, may corre-

spond with the brown spots in the tuber, the cells of which contain

the brown grumose granules, and that the one may throw some light

on the other.”

Mr. Walter Crum of Glasgow detailed his experiments on the

brown colouring matter in diseased potatoes, and stated that it con-

tained nitrogen. He had carefully examined the brown granules

alluded to by Mr. Goodsir, but did not believe it was a fungus.

Dr. George Wilson was much interested in what Mr. Goodsir had

said in reference to the connexion between the disease in the potato

and the appearance of a fungus, and in the comparison which he had

drawn between it and a solution of sugar undergoing the vinous fer-

mentation in which a cryptogamic plant always showed itself. Dr.

Wilson was of opinion, however, that the vegetable physiologist was

not entitled to refer to the fungus as the cause of fermentation, or to

speak of it as more than an accompaniment. On the other hand, he

was free to acknowledge, that as the chemist could not point toa

single example of the vinous fermentation having been observed

without the Saccharromyces being seen also, he was not at liberty to

explain the fermentation without reference to the fungus as he ge-

nerally did. Dr. Wilson believed that fermentation was at present

278 —t Botanical Society of Edinburgh.

an Oregon territory in science, which the chemist and physiologist

must in the meanwhile agree to hold in joint occupancy till it could

be settled which had the best right to it, or on what terms it should

be divided. Mr. Goodsir had not done himself the justice to men-

tion, that in a remarkable case of disease in the human subject, in

which the contents of the stomach underwent a change exceedingly

like that which vegetable juices suffer when the lactic or viscous

fermentation is going on within them, he predicted the great like-

lihood of a cryptogamic plant being found, and discovered a very

curious one, the Sarcinula ventriculi. Dr. Wilson would suggest to

microscopic observers, that it was possible each of the true fermen-

tations might have a fungus peculiar to itself, and that it was well

worth their attention to investigate the subject. Sugar could be

fermented into alcohol and carbonic acid, into lactic acid, or into

mannite and mucilage. It was desirable to know if a new fungus

appeared when the fermentation changed its character. Dr. Wilson

anticipated that no cryptogamic plant would be found when diluted

alcohol was converted into acetic acid by platina black, because no

azotized compound was present to yield nitrogen to the fungus, with-

out which, in all probability, it could not be developed. The acetous

fermentation, however, differed in several important particulars from

the others referred to.

Dr. Douglas Maclagan entertained no doubt, from the observations

of Mr. Goodsir, Mr. Berkeley, and others, that the fungus present

in the diseased potato had originated in the leaves, and been propa-

gated down along the stem to the tubers. He had himself observed,

and rudely sketched, an organism in the diseased tubers, which, from

the drawings exhibited this evening, he had no doubt was identical

with that observed by Mr. Berkeley growing from the stomata of the

leaves. There was also, he thought, little doubt as to the nature of

the brown matter which pervaded the diseased portions. Although

it had not been demonstrated microscopically to be a fungus, the fact

of its having been separated by M. Payen, by maceration, and sub-

sequent boiling with diluted sulphuric acid, and its being ascertained

to contain a proportion of nitrogen equal to that found in analogous

parasitical vegetable organisms, appeared to warrant the conclusion

that it really was of the nature of a fungus. He thought, however,

that the question as to the nature of the potato disease was not

settled by proving the presence of a fungus in the altered portions.

It was still a disputable point, whether the fungus was antecedent

to, or consequent upon, the morbid state of the tubers; it was. yet

doubtful, whether the discrimination of the first advances towards

the disease fell within the province of the chemist or the botanist,

He had frequently observed, on making sections of affected potatoes,

portions in the interior of the tubers in which no discoloration had

commenced, but which were in a softened pulpy condition. A por-

tion of this could at once be lifted out on the point of a knife, and

on being subjected to microscopic examination, no fungus, or brown

granular matter could be observed; but the amyliferous cells of the

tuber, and these contained starch grains, were found in a swollen

Bee a ee ae eee

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 279

state, as if they had been filled with fluid by endosmose, and the com-

partments of the cellular tissue had thus become so entirely detached

from each other, as to have assumed a complete round form, instead

of their characteristic hexagonal shape. It appeared to him to re-

semble what might be expected from the maceration of the textures

in water, and it was a possible supposition that this might be the

first stage of the disease, and that the change thus effected in the

tuber formed a nidus fitted for the development and growth of the

fungus already existing in the aérial parts of the plant. .

Mr. Milne being invited by the President to give his opinion, stated

the gratification with which he had listened to the statements made

by Mr. Goodsir and other speakers. Nothing could be more distinct

than the description given of the nature of the fungus which ap-

peared to accompany the disease, and the parts of the potato affected

by it. The discussion, however, had been confined entirely to a

description of the fungus, and to speculations on its probable effect

in altering the condition of the potato. No one had as yet offered

any opinion as to the circumstances which led to the production of

the fungus. If it arose from seeds dormant in the potato, what was

it which had caused them to germinate? - If it arose from seed or

matter in the atmosphere, was there anything in the state of the at-

mosphere to account for it in one part of the globe and not in another?

He had been devoting attention to the meteorological branch of the

inquiry, and he thought that he had made a discovery, which would

explain the appearance of the disease in some places and not in

others. But he had not come prepared to enter into particulars, not

supposing that any persons, unless they were members of this So-

ciety, could take part in the proceedings ; he would therefore indi-

cate generally the results. Mr. Milne then described some peculia-

rities of the weather in England and Scotland during the summer

and autumn of last year, as shown by meteorological returns which

he had obtained from a number of places, both in those districts

where the disease prevailed, and in those from which it had been

absent. He mentioned that the maximum summer heat had occurred

in England and the southern parts of Scotland in June, whereas in the

northern parts of Scotland, where the potato disease had not appeared,

the maximum heat had occurred in August as usual. He alluded

also to repeated and sudden thermometric changes which had occurred

in the south of England.

Mr. Brand and Mr. Girdwood remarked, that potatoes in the early

part of the season were not affected, and that where the stems and

leaves had been cut away early, the disease had not appeared in the

tubers left inthe ground. These facts seem to indicate some atmo-

spheric influences which had come into operation late in the season,

or some cause which did not take effect- till the tubers were fully

developed.

2. “‘A Synopsis of the British Species of the genus Rubus,’ by

Charles C. Babington, M.A., F.L.S. &c. (This paper isin the course

of publication in these Annals. ) |

280 Botanical Society of Edinburgh.

March 12, 1846.—Dr. Balfour, President, in the Chair.

Various donations to the library and museum were announced,

and thanks voted to the respective donors.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘On the altitudinal range of the Mosses in Aberdeenshire,”

by George Dickie, M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the University and

King’s College of Aberdeen. (This paper will be published in these

ye and in the Society’s Transactions. )

“Remarks on the state of the*Sibthorpian Herbarium at Ox-

ford. suggested by the announcement of a new edition of the ‘ Flora

—— ” by Dr. R. C. Alexander.

** Botanical Excursion in Lower Styria in 1842,” by the same.

(This paper will be published in these Annals and in the Society’s

Transactions. )

A letter from Dr. Bidwell was read, announcing the discovery of

Vaccinium macrocarpum near Mold in Flintshire in August last; and

one from Mr. W. A. Stables noticing the discovery of Neottia nidus-

avis in Cawdor Woods, Nairnshire.

Dr. Balfour exhibited specimens of diseases in plants caused by

insects; one of these consisted of peculiar stipitate excrescences on

the leaves of a North American tree, concerning which Dr. Balfour

read some extracts from a letter which he had received from Mr,

Adam White of the British Museum :—

«The swellings on the leaves of the plant seem to be caused by

some species of Aphis; one kind is very hurtful to the peach-tree,

but attacks the leaves in a different way from the insect on your

specimen. Dr. Harris, in his admirable work ‘ On the insects of

Massachusetts injurious to vegetation,’ speaks of some Aphides, ‘ the

punctures of which affect plants in a most singular manner, pro-

ducing warts or swellings, which are sometimes solid and sometimes

hollow, and contain in their interior a swarm of lice, the descendants

of a single individual, whose punctures were the original cause of

the tumour. I have seen reddish tumours of this kind as big as a

pigeon’s egg growing upon leaves, to which they were attached by

a slender neck, and containing thousands of small lice in their inte-

rior.’ Possibly the excrescences may be caused by some minute

moth (Tortricidous or Tineidous), as there are evidences of some

little larva that has eaten away the parts between the cuticle at the

base of some of the excrescences. Your specimens I have examined,

but do not find any fragments of the insects, although there are

traces of dung and a small part of a web, certainly remains of a

moth ; and there is no reason why the excrescences may not be the

nidi for the eggs of an Hriosoma (an aphididous insect), and the

web, dung, and eaten part, evidences of some Tinea. Mr. Doubleday

has observed similar warts on leaves, but knows not how they are »

produced.”

Entomological Society. 281

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

October 7th, 1844.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Bedell exhibited specimens of Tortriz rutilana, Hb. (a species

new to Britain), taken at Sanstead Down near Croydon, on juniper

bushes.

Mr. Wollaston exhibited numerous specimens of the rare Cossonus

Tardii, taken in decayed beach and sycamore trees in Lord Mount-

Edgcombe’s park, Cornwall.

Mr. Raddon exhibited a number of caterpillars of a species of

Agrotis, which had proved very destructive to the potatoe crop in

Devonshire, eating through the young shoots just beneath the sur-

face.

Mr. Edward Doubleday exhibited a box of Chilian Coleoptera,

some of which were new, and of interesting forms.

The President exhibited a number of specimens of Vanessa Io,

which he had subjected in the larva state to a series of experiments,

with the view of determining the question as to the power of repro-

duction of the limbs in those orders of insects which undergo a

complete metamorphosis, and which had fully determined the ex-

istence of such a power, the entire legs, including the whole of the

coxa and the different parts of the legs, being reproduced: in some

cases the limb reproduced was small and comparatively imperfect ;

but in all the ungues were reproduced, although the tibial spines

were generally absent, as he had also observed to be the case in

the Lithobiide. He had also determined that the reproductive pro-

cess took place in the antennz of the Julide when cut off in the

middle. Many of the caterpillars had however died from excessive

hemorrhage, and he had found that the best period for prosecuting

the experiment was, preceding the last stage of the insect’s existence

as a caterpillar, two or three days before or after the moulting takes

place: in moist weather the number of caterpillars which died was

far greater than in fine weather, the blood coagulating slowly. [See

the details of these experiments published by Mr. G. Newport, in a

subsequent part of the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal So-

ciety of London.]

Mr. H. Goodsir gave an account of his experiments and observa-

tions on the reproductive powers of the Crustacea (which he had

communicated to the preceding meeting of the British Association),

He had found the reproductive power greater in this class than in

Insects; but he had observed that the antennz in the Crustacea are not

capable ‘of reproduction. He exhibited an extensive series of drawings

illustrating the process of reproduction. He had observed, that when

the leg is injured in any part, the Crab throws it off ata spot in the

coxa distinguished by a slender annulus, the extreme base of the

‘coxa not being capable of reproduction. In the lower Crustacea,

however, he had observed that reproduction takes place from any

part of the legs, and not merely at the middle of the coxa, as in the

Brachyura. #e had detected a system of oil-vessels within the

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. X

282 Entomological Society.

shell circulating over the surface of the limb, perfectly analogous to

the system of vessels-in the ova for the supply of nourishment to

the young; and he had no doubt that this system in the limbs had

for its object the reproductive process. In Cancer Pagurus the em-

bryo claw was found coiled upon itself within its sac during the

process of reproduction, but in the Lobster it was not thus coiled

up. : «!

Extracts from letters were read from Colonel Hearsey and Capt.

Boys, addressed to Mr. Westwood, containing various observations

on the habits of Indian insects.

In the former communication Colonel Hearsey mentions the cap-

ture of specimens of different species of Pausside by Mr. Benson

and Dr. Bacon, also a pair of a new species of Gstrus in copula, and

a new Hister with white spots on the elytra, and other Necrophaga,

taken out of the dead body of a Cobra de Capella which had de-

stroyed a quantity of Mrs. Hearsey’s poultry. .

In the other communication Captain Boys describes the habits of

a species of Orthoptera belonging to Latreille’s genus Tetrir, about

an inch long, which readily takes to the water and dives under it,

remaining at the bottom attached to a stone for many minutes to-

gether, the dilated foliaceous appendages of the hind legs being well-

adapted for swimming,—being the first instance recorded of a nata-

torial Orthopterous insect. He also mentions as remarkable, that

he had never taken a Lucanus either in the plains of India or in the

Vindyah range of hills, although they are not uncommon in the Hi-

malayan range, where he always found them feeding on the fungi of

various trees, and he had been informed that a friend had even no-

ticed them feeding upon excrementitious matter. He had never taken

Meloé except at an elevation of 11,000 feet above the level of the

sea in the Himalayahs. At an elevation of 14,000 feet he took a

Tenthredo; they were common at 10,000 feet, where the diurnal Le-

pidoptera were scarce, and he had not there met with a single true

Papilio: several species of Vanessa were more common, and at

13,600 feet he took two specimens of a species allied to Doritis

Apollo. He had also taken two or three very fine Bolboceri, and

a Megacephala nearly allied to, if not identical with, M. Euphratica.

Extracts were also read from a letter addressed by Dr. Cantor to

the Rey. F. W. Hope, on the insects of Prince of Wales Island; in

which the writer gives the following extract from his note-book re-

specting a species of the singular genus Trochoides (of which he also

inclosed a highly magnified figure) :-—

“ Noy. 7, 1842. Trochoideus Amphora*, mihi. The night was

very dark, and numerous minute insects were attracted by the flame

of the lamp, this among the rest. It is the first and the only one

of the Pausside I ever observed here. Those few which I have seen

up in Bengal were captured precisely under similar circumstances,

* T. Amphora. Piceus nitidus, punciatissimus, punctis minulis, tenue se-

tosus, prothorace lateribus marginatis et in medio angulatis, antennis,

clypeo, oris partibus et pedibus piceo-testaceis, Long. corp. lin, 1%,

Entomological Society. 288

T. Amphora appears to be closely allied to T. Desjardinsii, Guérin

(Trans. Ent, Soc. ii. 97), inhabiting Mauritius.”

The Rhinoceros-beetles (Oryctes) are very destructive to cocoa-

nut plantations, as they devour the flowers and leaves ; and coolies are

regularly employed to clear the trees thus infested: yet he never

saw more than twenty-five to thirty at the time destroyed in a sin-

gle tree. The presence of the beetle is indicated by the appearance

of the gigantic leaves, which have the edges regularly indented.

Koombang is the Malayan name for a beetle, but the Malays deno-

minate this species Koombang kar’ éfoynv. He had particularly

attended to the araneideous genus Aftus, several of the species of

which are of the most exquisite colours, and had drawn them from

the life, the metallic colours generally fading, after the insect is

plunged into spirits, into a dull black. He had also made some

notes on their habits which he proposed to publish. Of the genus

Myrmarachne he had observed four or five species. He also inquires,

“Is it known that many of the Arachnida are covered with scales

similar to those of the Lepidoptera? I can find it nowhere recorded,

and I never knew so till I examined mine under the microscope,

since which discovery I have always added a magnified scale to my

sketches.”

November 4th.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Weaver exhibited an extensive collection of Lepidoptera cap«

tured during a recent visit to Scotland, including various new spe-

cies of Tortricide, Tineide, &c., and also a fine series of specimens

of Hipparchia Melampus of Fuesslin (a species new to this country),

taken in July on marshy ground amongst the mountains near Kin-

loch Rannock in Perthshire, and which he stated are only to be found

on the wing during the sunshine, dropping into the grass on the sun

being obscured.

Mr. Evans exhibited various insects from New Holland and North

America.

Mr. E. Doubleday exhibited specimens of a new American species

of Saturnia allied to S. Promethea, having the sexes alike. Alsoa

beautiful moth belonging to the genus Lophocampa, several speci-

mens of which had been captured alive in the London Docks, sup-

posed to have been imported in cargoes of mahogany from Honduras.

Mr. F. Bond presented some oak-leaves, each covered with two

distinct species of oak-spangles, or minute galls.

Mr. Westwood exhibited various Indian insects from Captain

Hutton, including his Plectropteron Diane, which proved to be Sa-

turnia Selene, and the instruments described by that gentleman as the

means by which the insect cuts its way out of its cocoon, were

thereby ascertained to be the patagia or tippets. Also a new species

of moth closely allied to the Bombyx Mori, which Captain Hutton

had discovered on mulberries in India, and of the transformations of

which an account was read from a letter addressed by him to Mr,

Westwood, in which he also mentioned having discovered another

Indian silk-moth closely allied to the Tusseh silk-moth.

X 2

284, Entomological Society.

Drawings of two Indian species of Locusts, made in that country

by Lieut. Edwards, M.E.S., were exhibited, and a memoir read by

the Rev. F. W. Hope on the Asiatic species of that family, and by

whom a large collection of nearly allied species from various localities

was exhibited.

- The species which for two successive years had ravaged India

from one end to the other is regarded by Mr. Hope as undescribed,

and of which he gives the following character :— :

CEdipoda Edwardsii, Hope. Fusca, capite thorace pectore pedibus-

que rubescentibus, elytris dilute fuscis, brunneo-maculatis, den-

tibus rubris.—Long. corp. unc. 2, lin. 4. Long. tegm. singuli,

unc. 2, lin. 6.

A paper by Mr. Westwood, containing the description of a new

genus of exotic Cimicide, was read.

Stenotoma, Westw. Genus novum inter Coreidas locand um.

Caput lobo antico porrecto bispinoso ; lateribus ante oculos bispi-

nosis. Ocelli 2. Antenne articulo 2ndo clavato, 3tio ovali lato,

4to ovali oblongo, precedenti minori. Prothorax lateribus acute

spinosis.

Stenotoma Desjardinsii, W. Lutea, fulvo parum variegata undique

JSusco punctata; antennis fuscis, abdominis lateribus fusco et

albido alternatim maculatis. Long. corp. lin. 3.—Hab. in Insula

Mauritii. D. Desjardins. Mus. nostr.

December 2.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

* Mr. Desvignes exhibited a specimen of Coccinella lineata, Fab.,

now ascertained to be an extremely rare variety of C. ocedlata.

Mr. Pelerin exhibited specimens of the New Zealand caterpillar

and its parasitic C/avaria, already figured and described in the Trans-

actions of the Society.

Mr. Milton exhibited numerous specimens of Dipterous larve, evi-

dently those of a moderate-sized Tipula, 852 individuals of which he

had extracted, mostly alive, from the crop of a pheasant recently killed.

Mr. Evans exhibited a numerous collection of New Holland insects,

several being of new and interesting species. a

Mr. Westwood exhibited the case formed by the larva of Porrec-

taria vibicipenella (a species new to this country, discovered by Mr.

Weaver in Worcestershire during the past season), and which he

had received from the senator Van Heyden of Frankfort. Mr. Mar-

shall stated that he had also obtained the cases of this species from

Mr. Weaver, by whom the insect had been reared from the cater-

pillar state.

Mr. Westwood also exhibited a new genus of Carabide from Gui-

nea, allied to the genus Morio, received from M. Westermann : also

drawings of an allied new genus from Ceylon, in the collection of

Mr. Melly, and of various other new genera of Coleoptera.

Mr. I’. Bond exhibited a specimen of the caterpillar of Bombyx

potatoria, entirely covered with a white fungus very similar to mus-

cardine.

Zoological Societys 285

. Mr. W. W. Saunders exhibited a dragon-fly which had been cap-

tured flying over the Atlantic 600 miles trom land, by Mr. Stephen-

son. :

A memoir by Mr. Stevenson on the Entomological peculiarities

of New Zealand was read. After commenting upon the peculiarities

of the climate and the vegetation of New Zealand, the author re-

marks, that the opinion that there are but few insects in New Zea-

land is erroneous; the great masses of vegetation requiring vast

numbers of insects to keep them in check, and hasten their decay

when dead by boring into the timber more or less superficially ; the

Tetramera in fact form three-fourths of the Coleoptera. Only two

Cicindele were observed, and but few Carabide and Brachelytra.

The Elateride were more numerous, but no Buprestide were met

with. The Clavicornia also are not numerous, and but very few

Lucanide* and Cetonie, no traces of Geotrupide, and only two or

three Heteromera. Some of the Curculionide are of singular forms ;

some species allied to Brentus burrow in the larva state into the hard

wood of trees, and the Longicornes are very abundant ; the larve of

some of the larger species being eaten by the natives either in araw

or half-roasted state. Two Coccinelle and two Forficule only were

captured, and only seven or eight species of Hymenoptera, including

a species of Bee, with large burthens of farina on its hind legs.

Five or six species of Lidbellule and three of Cicada were observed,

and a large formidable-looking apterous Gryllus (Deinacrida, White),

which is very abundant in old trees, secreting itself in crevices of

the bark. The small grasshoppers are numerous. In Diptera, the

carrion flies perform a more important part in nature, as scavengers,

than elsewhere. Tipulide and musquitoes abound, but there are

decidedly but few Lepidoptera, some of which are very analogous to

the English species, such as the Painted Lady and Red Admiral But-

terflies.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Oct. 14, 1845.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following extract was read from a letter, dated Madeira

August 18, 1845, received from the Society’s Corresponding Mem-

ber, the Rev. R. T. Lowe :—

‘«« The Rev. R. T. Lowe has the pleasure of adding to the Society’s

collection a fine specimen of a new Zeus (Zeus conchifer, Lowe) of

the greatest rarity ; the present being the second example only which

has hitherto occurred.” :

The specimen was exhibited to the Meeting.

Gould, Esq., F.R.S. &c.

There is no family of birds more generally diffused over the globe

than the Terns, and certainly no group of the Natatorial Order less

understood, or which would more amply reward the studious investi-

* Mitophyllus irroratus, Parry, was found under bark.

286 Zoological Society.

gation of the scientific ornithologist. ‘The present short paper is

limited to some species of the genus Anous, for the purpose of de-

scribing three or four new ones, rather than aiming at anything like

a complete monograph of even this little group. It will not, how-

ever, detract from the interest of the paper if I give a list of the spe-

cies with which [ am familiar, and reserve to some future time the

completion of the subject. Upon the present occasion I shall exhibit

five well-defined species ; a sixth, of which I am not aware that an

example exists in the museums of this country, is figured in the

*‘ Planches Coloriées’ of M. Temminck. ‘They are—

1. Anous sroripus: Sterna stolida, Linn.; Gavia Fusca, Brehm ;

Anous niger, Steph.

2. Anovus LEUCOCAPILLUS, nov. sp. A. vertice et nuchd albis;

loris, et partibus circumocularibus, intense nigris ; omni inferiore

corpore alisque fuliginosis, necnon occipite, dorso, et caudd, sed

cinereo tinctis.

Crown of the head and nape of the neck white; lores and space

surrounding the eye deep black ; near the posterior angle of the upper

and lower eyelids a small patch of white; breast, all the under sur-

face and the wings deep sooty black ; back of the neck, back and tail

the same, slightly tinged with ash; bill black ; feet brownish black.

Total length, 14 inches ; bill, 25; wing, 9; tail, 5; tarsi, 2; middle

toe and nail, 14,

Hab. North coasts of Australia.

3. ANOUS MELANOPS, nov. sp. A. vertice et nuchd pallide ci-

nereis ; dorso saturate griseo ; maculd ante oculum, alterdque mi-

nore post oculum intensé nigris.

Crown of the head and back of the neck light ash-colour, passing

into deep grey on the mantle and back ; immediately before the eyes

a large patch, and behind a smaller one, of jet-black; posterior half

of the lower and a smaller space on the upper lash snow-white ;

throat, fore-part of the neck and all the under surface deep sooty

black ; wings and all the upper surface of the same colour, but rather

browner ; bill black ; tarsi and toes brownish black.

Total length, 12 to 13 inches; bill, 24; wing, 83; tail, 5; tarsi, 2;

middle toe and nail, 14. .

Hab. Very abundant during the breeding season on the Houtman’s

Abrolhos, off the western coast of Australia.

Remark.—This species, although very nearly allied to, is distinct

from the Anous tenuirostris (Sterna tenuirostris, Temm.) of Western

Africa, from which it may at once be distinguished by the black marks

before and behind the eye, of which no trace is represented in M.

Temminck’s figure in the ‘ Planches Coloriées’; neither is this con-

spicuous mark alluded to in his description. It is just possible that

this may be the species described by M. de la Fresnaye in Guerin’s

Magazine, under the generic name of Procellosterna.

4, Anous TENurIROosTRIS: Sterna tenuirosiris, Temm. Pl. Col. 202.

5, ANOUS CINEREUS, nov. sp. A. capite, collo, et corpore inferiore

argentato-albis ; parvd plumarum lined oculum circumeunte nigra

Zoological Society. 287

ad rostrum, ad nucham albd; dorso, alis, cauddque lete griseis ;

secondariis ad apices albis.

Head, neck and all the under surface silvery greyish white ; round

the eye a narrow ring of feathers, the anterior half of which is deep

black and the posterior half white; back, wings and tail light grey ;

secondaries tipped with white ; bill black; tarsi and toes brownish

black ; interdigital membrane yellowish.

Total length, 11 inches; bill, 13; wing, 8; tail, 5; tarsi, 13;

middle toe and nail, 12.

Hab. The north-eastern coasts of Australia,

Syn. Pelecanopus pelecanoides, Brit. Mus. Coll, Part iii, p. 180.

6. Anovus parvutus. A. toto corp orecinereo-griseo ; parvo plu-

marum annulo oculum cingente, parte anteriore nigrd, posteriore albd.

_ The whole of the plumage ashy grey, being somewhat lighter on

the head and neck than on the other parts of the plumage; round

the eye a narrow ring of feathers, the anterior half of which is black

and the posterior half white; bill black; tarsi and toes brown.

Total length, 94 inches; bill, 11; wing, 63; tail, 44; tarsi, 2;

middle toe and nail, 14.

_ A single specimen forms part of the collection of the Zoological

Society, to whom it was presented by F. Debell Bennett, Esq., who

procured it at Christmas Island, in the South Seas. It may be di-

stinguished from all the other species by its small size and delicately-

formed bill.

Mr. Gould then exhibited two new birds from New South Wales:

Poparcus pLumirerus. Pod. plumis nares tegentibus, que sunt in

criste formam erecte, nigro-fusco et albo alternatim fasciatis ;

medid guld et pectore brunneo-albis, fusco minute maculatis, nec

aliter colli pectorisque lateribus, nec corpore subtis, nisi singulis

plumis lined saturate fuscd in medio, et duabus maeulis quadratis

ad apicem, ornatis.

Feathers covering the nostrils, which are erected into a tuft, alter-

nately banded with blackish brown and white; all the upper surface

mottled brown, black and brownish white, the latter predominating

over each eye, where it forms a conspicuous patch ; the markings are

of a similar but of a larger kind on the wings, and on the primaries

and secondaries assume the form of bars; tail similar but paler, and

with the barred form of the markings still more distinct; centre of

the throat and chest brownish white, minutely freckled with brown ;

sides of the neck and breast and all the under surface similar, but

with a dark line of brown down the centre and two large nearly

square-shaped spots of brownish white near the tip of each feather ;

bill and feet horn-colour,

Total length, 20 inches; bill, 22; wing, 93; tail, 10; tarsi, 1.

In another specimen the markings are altogether of a much darker

hue, particularly on the under surface, where the light markings are

less distinct and more chestnut.

Hab. The brushes of the Clarence and MacLeay rivers of New

South Wales.

288 Zoological Society.

Remark.—This species differs from all its Australian allies by the

more lengthened form of the tail and the conspicuous tuft of fea-

thers which spring from the fore-part of the head, and it is — this

character the specific name has been taken.

PiatycEeRcus sPpLENDIDUS. Plat. capite, colli lateribus, et medio

pectore, coccineis ; genis albis ; dorso inferiore, et tectricibus caude

superioribus pallide viridibus ; lateribus pectoris, et abdomine

splendid? flavis ; crisso pallide viridi.

Head, sides of the neck and centre of the breast scarlet; cheeks

white, faintly tinged with blue; feathers of the back and scapularies

black, broadly margined with gamboge-yellow ; lower part of the

back and upper tail-coverts pale green; on the shoulder a patch of

black ; wing-coverts pale blue; primaries black, with the exception

of the basal portion of the external web, which is rich deep blue;

two central tail-feathers dark green at the base, passing into deep

blue on the apical half of the external web, and tipped with black ;

the next on each side is black on the internal web, green at the base

of the external web, blue for the remainder of its length, and slightly

tipped with white; the remainder of the tail-feathers are deep blue

at the base of the external, and black at the base of the internal web,

the remaining portion of both webs being pale delicate blue, passing

into white at the tip; sides of the breast and the abdomen bright

gamboge-yellow; vent pale green in some, in others pale bluish

green; under tail-coverts scarlet; irides dark brown; bill horn-

colour; feet mealy brown.

Total length, 12 inches; bill, 3; wing, 6; tail, 7; tarsi, 2.

Another specimen, probably immature, has the general colour

similar, but has the head and breast pale yellow, interspersed with

scarlet feathers.

Hab. Darling Downs, New South Wales.

Remark.—Very nearly allied to, but a more beautiful species

than, the Platycercus eximius, from which it differs in the extent of

the scarlet on the breast, which in this species merely occupies the

centre, while in the former it forms a broad band across the breast ;

the rump also is of a paler green.

«‘ A Description of new species of Ostree, in the collection of H.

Cuming, Esq.,”” by Sylvanus Hanley, Esq., was then read :—

OstreA Cuemnitzi1. Ost. testd obovali, plerumque sinistrorsd,

valde compressd, solidd, nitidd, luted aut sordide rubro-purpu-

rascente, subtuberosd, nonnunquam paululim subvesiculosd, nullis

lamellis asperatd ; margine plicato, intusque persepe scabro ; plicis

plerumque parvis ; superficie internd albido-virescente ; cicatrice

satis magnd, subreniformi. Long. 3 poll.

Hab. China? Mus. Cuming, Hanley, &c.

A species which is closely allied to rosacea, with a peculiar resi-

nous gloss, and invariably attached by the entire surface of the lower

valve. The colour varies from dirty yellow to dull reddish purple.

The apices are not much attenuated. The figure 994 of Chemnitz

is a fair representation.

Zoological Society. 289

Osrrea tacerata, Ost. testd elongatd, solidiusculd, valde in-

aquivalvi, haud lamellosd, ad nates acutas angustatd, ad latera

basimque laceratd ; valvuld superiore planulatd, sublevigatd, aut

lutescente radiis sordide rubro-purpureis ornatd, aut rubro-pur-

ured radiis duobus centralibus nigrescentibus aream angustam

albidam includentibus ; valvuld inferiore profundd, radiis latis

atropurpureis strigatd, costisque raris subangulatis armatd ; super-

ficie internd albidd, submargaritaced ; cardine denticulis nullis

munito. Long. 2 poll.

Hab. Senegal? Mus. Petit, Cuming.

_ Not unlike parasitica, but distinguishable by its claw-like lateral

projections. I have never met with any valves attached by the en-

tire surface. The dull crimson specimens, adorned with two central

dusky rays, which usually enclose a narrow space of yellowish white,

are peculiarly beautiful.

Osrrea MULTIsTRIATA. Ost. testd suborbiculari, compressd, equi-

valvi, solidiusculd aut subtenui, viv lamellosd, brunneo-rufescente,

confertissime radiatim rugosd ; superficie internd valvule superi-

oris nived, purpureo marginatd; inferioris disco centrali rufo

pulcherrime tinctd ; cardine dentibus validis munito ; natibus haud

eminentibus ; cicatrice satis magnd. Long. 3°3 poll.

Mus. Saul, Cuming, Hanley. ©

The lower valves were attached by their entire surfaces to a ship

returning from the coast of Africa.

Ostrea Mrcopon. Ost. testd falcatd, glabra, solidd, subequi-

valvi, pallide livido-purpurascente, margines versis plicatd ; plicis

anticis 5 aut 6, maximis, subangulatis ;,posticis minimis, angulatis,

paucis, subobsoletis ; margine valde plicato, intusque magis minusve

scabro ; natibus incurvatis ; superficie internd albo-virescente, nun-

guam margaritaced ; cicatrice satis magnd, reniformi. Long. 5 poll.

Hab. Peru (Cuming). Mus. Cuming.

A rare and extraordinary species, which bears not the slightest

resemblance to any of the recent Ostree. The narrow sickle-shaped

contour and the gigantic marginal tooth-like folds form its most di-

stinctive characteristics. ‘Che adult specimens are attached by their

apices only.

Osrrea Pzs-tieris. Ost. testd ovali, aut ovali-subtrigond, solidd,

concolore, atro-purpureo aut rubro-purpurascente, undique sub-

lamellosd, ad margines dense plicatd ; lamellis imbricatis, confertis,

depressis; plicis regularibus, rotundatis ; valvis in longitudine

paribus ; inferiore profundd, superiore planulatd atque in costas

planas sulcis latis remotis radiatim divisd; superficie internd

albidd, margine interno denticulato ; denticulis elongatis ; cicatrice

satis magnd, obovali aut suborbiculari. Long. 2 poll.

- Hab. Isle of Luzon; on rocks (Cuming). Mus. Cuming, Walton.

In typical specimens the shell is subtriangular, from the anterior

side sloping in a produced and straightish line, abruptly from the

beaks. The sculpture is both elegant and peculiar, the extremely

depressed ribs being divided by rather broad grooves, and assuming

290 Zoological Society.

a scalloped appearance at their edges, from the crowded sublamell

imbrications which cover the entire surface. .

Osrrea Bicotor. Ost. testd obovatd, nunquam elongatd, subtenui

aut solidiusculd, subcompressd, vix lamellosd, purpureo-fuscescente

radio uno vel radiis duobus albidis ornatd; margine simplici ;

natibus subacutis ; superficie internd, albidd colore externo margi-

natd ; cardine denticulis nullis munito. Long. 2} poll.

Hab. Senegal? Mus. Cuming, Hanley.

As the few specimens I have yet examined of this elegant species

have been attached by the entire surface to the sheathing of vessels,

I am unable to describe the characteristics of the lower valve. The

lamelle, when existing, are flattened, so that the shell presents a

smooth surface, and appears inclined to expand laterally whenever

unobstructed in its growth by adjacent substances.

OsTREA COLUMBIENSIS. Ost. testd subinequivalvi, subtenui, lamel-

losd, albidd, purpureo radiatd, subcompressd ; valvuld inferiore

magis converd; superficie internd albidd, submargaritaced ; car-

dine denticulis nullis munito ; cicatrice satis magnd, reniformi.

Long. 2 poll.

Hab. St. Elena, West Columbia, adhering to rocks at half-tide

(Cuming). Mus, Cuming.

All the specimens I have seen are attached by the entire surface

of the lower valve. The shape varies from oblong to suborbicular,

and the valves are of equal length, but the shelly substance of the

shallow upper valve fits into the lower one, and is only continued to

the margin by the lamelle, which, when the habitat permits, branc

into wavy foliations.

Ostrea CaLuicuroa. Ost. testd obovatd aut suborbiculari, solidius-

culd, subequivalvi ; valvuld superiore purpureo alboque lutescente

radiatd, concentricé lamellosd ; lamellis depressis ; valvuld inferiore

magis minusve purpureo tinctd, costisque radiantibus subobtusis

dens? armatd ; superficie internd, albd ; margine simplici ; cardine

denticulis distinctis munito. Long. 2 poll.

Hab. Island of Chiloe, adhering to stones at low-water mark

(Cuming). Mus. Cuming. ‘

The general appearance is that of our edible oyster, but the colour-

ing is magnificent. :

October 28.—George Gulliver, Esq., F.R.S., in the Chair.

A paper was read containing ‘‘ Descriptions of new species of

Shells,’’ by Lovell Reeve :—

Morex macusatus. Mur. testd ovatd, subpyramidali, anfractibus

brevibus, tuberculato-varicosis, varicibus interstitiisque subtiliter

liratis, liris, lirarum interstitiis quoque pulcherrime fimbriato-

cancellatis ; albidd, maculd rubido-fuscd inter varices conspicue

tincté ; columelld et aperture fauce pallide rosaced ; canali bre-

viusculo, recurvo,

Hab, ——?

Zoological Society. 291

-. The whorls of this species are strongly tubercled by the varices,

which are very delicately cancellately ridged across.

Murex rvusticus. Mur. testa ovatd, spird acuminato-turritd, an-

Sractibus medic tumidis, transversim subobscure liratis, tuberculato-

varicosis, varicibus frondosis, frondibus brevibus, interstitiis mi-

nutissime squamatis ; lutescente-albd, varicibus nigricante-fuscis ;

aperturd parvd, limbo producto ; canali breviusculo.

Hab. r

A rather solid shell, with an elevated tubercled spire.

Murex turritus. Mur, testd trigono-ovatd, liris convexis subno-

dosis irregularibus confertis undique cingulatd, tuberculo unico

inter varices, trifariam varicosd, varicibus peculiariter laminato-

Ffrondosis, frondibus erectis, lateraliter convewis ; lutescente livido-

olivaceo hic illic saturatiore tinctd, ,

Hab. North Australia; Ince, R.N.

The entire surface of this interesting new species is encircled with

very close-set convex ridges, each terminating on the varices in an

erect frond, connected together at the side so as to form a continuous

laminated frill extending from the suture to the base. From Mr.

Cuming’s collection.

Morex crocatus. Mur. testd trigono-fusiformi, transversim li-

_ rata, liris parvis, granoso-squamatis, tuberculo inter varices ; tri-

varicosd, varicibus frondosis, frondibus obtuso-ramosis; canali

subelongato, frondoso, fuscescente, frondibus rubido-crocatis.

Hab. ——?

An olive-brown shell, with varices of a bright saffron colour,

From Mr. Norris’s collection.

Murex puporicotor. Mur. testd abbreviato-fusiformi, oblique

trigond, transversim liratd, liris singulis tuberculis duobus, basim

versus evanidis, inter varices, lined minutaé elevatd inter liras ;

trivaricosd, varicibus rotundatis, prominentibus, squamis frondi-

busque prototomis basim versus precipue, pulcherrimé ornatis ;

eximie rubente.

Hab. Island of St. Thomas, West Indies.

An interesting blush-coloured shell, received from M. Griiner of

Bremen, of which I have since observed specimens in the British

Museum from the island of St. Vincent.

Murex Prrvroromorpes. Mur. testd pyriformi-ovatd, anfractibus

superne depressis, transversim liratis et minutissime crispato-

squamatis, multifariam varicosis, varicibus muricato-squamatis ;

canali subelongato, patulo ; columelld labroque intus dentatis, labro

superne sinuato; albidé aut flavicante,

Hab. ?

A small pyriform prickly shell, having a sinus in the upper part of

the lip, after the manner of a Pleurotoma,

Murex ristacuia. Mur, testd ovatd, subfusiformi, solidiusculd,

anfractibus rotundatis, sulco subobsoleto prope suturam cinctis,

292 Zoological Society.

transversim crebriliratis, longitudinaliter suboblique unduloso-va-

ricosis, varicibus obtusis ; custaneo-fuscescente, columella et aper~

ture fe subrosaceis ; canali brevi.

Hab. —--?

A small chestnut-brown shell, quite distinct from any hitherto

described.

Murex EuRYPTERON. Mur. testd ovato-oblongd, basim versus

contractd, spird breviusculd, acuminato-turritd, suturis subexca-

vatis ; anfractibus superné depressis, transversim obscure obtuso-

liratis et punctato-striatis, tuberculo superficiario inter varices ;

trivaricosd, varicibus tenuibus, erecto-alatis, ultimo latissimé ex-

panso, superné falcato-recurvo ; aperturd parvd, ovatd; canali

breviusculo. )

Hab. Japan?

For this new and remarkable shell I am indebted to the kindness

of the Rev. W. R. Crotch, whose manuscript name eurypteron, from

evpus, widely extended, and xrepdr, wing, I feel great pleasure in

adopting, as being peculiarly expressive of its curious alate growth.

It approaches nearest to the Murev falcatus, but in that species there

are five varices on a whorl, whilst in this there are but three, and the

winged expansions of the Murex falcatus are folded over at the su-

perior margin. ‘The specimen above described, and which is, I be-

lieve, unique, was received from Holland, and is supposed to have

come from Japan.

The following paper, entitled “‘ Déscription de quelques nouvelles

Nérites Fluviatiles, du cabinet de H. Cuming, Esq.,” md C. A.

Récluz, was then read :— 3

I. NERITH SUBHEMISPHARICA.

1. Nerita RossmassueR1aAna. Ner. testd subhemisphericd, con-

vexd, luteo-fulvd, nigro-irregulariter reticulatd ; anfractu unico

levissime perlongum striato; peritremate ovato-rotundato, bast

obtuse anguloso; aperturd croced ; columella planissimd, declivi,

margine acuto, in medio subarcuato et obsoletissimé 3—4-denticu-

lato.

Hab. :

Alt. 10, lat. 18, convex. 10 mill.

2. Nzrira viotacga, Gmelin; Ner. crepidularia, Lamk.

Var. B. Testa ellipticd, luteo-pallidd, violaceo-nigricante reticulatd ;

aperturd seititaiae peritremate continuo.

Hab.

Il. SERRATzA.

A. Globose.

3. Nerrra soprina. Ner. testd globoso-ovatd, lutescente, lineis

nigris distantibus latiusculis undatis vel angulato-fleruosis fulgu-

rantibusque pietd ; anfractibus tribus, ad suturam nigro-margi-

natis ; spird semisphericd ; columelld conveviusculd, superne plus

Miscellaneous. 293

~ minusve callosd, inferné compresso-subcanaliculatd, margine rectd,

viz denticulatd ; labro semi-elliptico, intus incrassato.

Hab. Cayenne? .

Alt. 20, lat. 23, conv. 15 mill.

B. Ovate vel ovato-oblonge.

4. Nerira zetanpica. er. testé ovato-oblongd, ventricosd, te-

nuiusculd ; anfractibus 3-4 supremis sepiis derosis, infimo sub-

suturd horizontaliterque compresso ; nigrd lineis ravidis longitudi-

nalibus angulato-flecuosis creberrimis pictd, interdum lutescente

superneé et inferné late fasciatd ; columelld subcompressd, croced,

margine denticulatd et in medio vir arcuatd ; labro tenui, margine

sordidé rubente, intus lacteo ac paritm incrassato. -

Hab. New Zealand : on stones in mountain-streams.

Alt. 19-20, lat. 18-19, conv. 12 mill.

MISCELLANEOUS.

ON A NEW GENUS OF DOGS. BY J. E. GRAY, ESQ.

Cyrnaticus, Gray. ‘

Curtine teeth > slightly and unequally 3-lobed, the outer on each

side and in each jaw larger: canines conical, hooked. Grinders

5°

. the three false grinders oblique, diverging ; the flesh tooth thick,

broad, with a very small lobe on the front of the inner edge ; the tu-

bercular grinder rather large, oblong, transverse, 3-tubercled: the

four lower false grinders in a regular series, the tubercular grinders

small, roundish.

The head large, the legs short, thick. Toes 5—4; claws com-

pressed, curved, rather elongated, rather acute. Tail moderate, rather

bushy, reaching to the heel.

This genus agrees with Cuon in the shortness and broadness of

the face and of the skull, and in the absence of the second hinder tu-

bercular grinder in the lower jaws, but differs from it in this tooth

being also absent in the upper one. In this latter character it agrees

with Hyena, but is at once known from that genus by the larger

size of the upper tubercular grinder and the number of the lower

grinders.

CyNALICUS MELANOGASTER.

- Fulvous, face and back slightly blackish, varied ; chest, lower parts

of sides, belly, limbs and tail black.

_ Hab. Brazils. British Museum.

Length of body and head 26 inches; of tail 5 inches; entire 31

inches.

I may here remark that Canis sumatrensis and Canis alpinus, the

red wolves of Sumatra and Siberia, belong to the genus Cuon. Canis

simensis, the long-nosed Abyssinian wolf, is a true dog, but the face

of the skull is very narrow, and even more elongated than that of the

294 Miscellaneous.

greyhound. The tubercular grinders are very variable in this tribe,

as will be seen in the following table :—

False grinders. Tubercular grinders. In all.

s 3 a 5

Cynalicus ri i G

3 2 6

Cuon ...6.--5 | rs

3 2 6

Canis and Vulpes = . 7

3 2 t

Otocyon ...... 3 > ry

TROPHONIA GOODSIRI1.

(Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. iv. p. 371.)

The description of this worm was made from specimens preserved

in spirits. These, it now appears, were mutilated, having had their

tentaculated proboscis detached by the shakings to which they had

been exposed in their carriage from the Shetlands hither; the more

easily done, since they were mixed up in the phial with other marine

animals. A few days ago I procured three fine living individuals, and

I thus learned that the worm has asmall membranous retractile pro-

boscis furnished with two antennz and eight tentacula. The an-

tenne are larger and twice as long as the tentacula, filiform and

subannulated; the tentacula are rather pointed and smooth, and in

these specimens were flesh-coloured. They encircle the orifice of the

proboscis, and are easily detached by pressure with a needle after

the worm has been killed in spirits.

The discovery of this structure leads to further corrections, for

there cannot be the slightest doubt of Trophonia Goodsirii being s

onymous with the Amphitrite plumosa of Miller, and with the

mingia muricata of the author of this note. See for the synonyms,

Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. xvi. p. 447.

The anterior portion of this worm is often bulged like that of an

Arenicola. Its resemblance, both in outward figure and in motions,

and in mutability of shape, to a Holothuria, e.g. to the Holothuria

inherens of Miller, is very remarkable.—Groreas Jounston, Ber-

wick-upon-T'weed, March 6. .

On the possibility of obtaining healthy Tubers from diseased Potatoes.

By M. Duranp.

About the beginning of October I planted diseased tubers in the

earth where they were first developed. They were planted in a hot-

house, the temperature of which was constantly from 48° to 54°

Fahr. These tubers, buried to a depth of about four inches, appeared

above ground in six weeks. Their vegetation was fresh and vigorous ;

the leaves attained a height of forty inches.

I lately pulled up these plants, and ascertained that they all bore

a certain number of new tubers, the largest of which were of the size

of a hen’s egg; that none of these tubers has the least spot exter-

nally or internally; on the contrary, they bear all the characters of

perfect health.—-Comptes Rendus, March 9, 1846.

Meteorological Observations. 295

Description of a new species of Conovulus. By C. A. Récuvz.

Conovuntus Cumineranus. Con. testd oblongo-acutd, levigatd,

nitidd, castaned; anfractibus 10-12, planis, angustis, ultimo

supra medium obtusissim? carinato, carind zond lutescente cinctd ;

spird conico-acutd ; aperturd angustatd ; columelld obliqud, tri-

plicatd, plicd superiori parvuld, secundd majori, ab inferiori por-

rectd sulco profundo disjunctd ; labro acuto, fulvo, intus albo,

subcalloso et sulcato ; umbilico nullo.

Long. 16 mill, larg. 7 mill.

Hab. Isle of Negros: in a rivulet.

Collected by Mr. Cuming.—Zool. Proc. Oct. 28.

THE LATE MR. LOUDON.

We are happy to learn that a pension for life, of 100/. per annum,

has been granted by Her Majesty to Mrs. Loudon.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR FEB. 1846.

Chiswick.—February 1. Very fine: rain. 2 Fine, 8,4, Overcast: rain.

5, 6. Very fine. 7. Overcast: windy, with showers. 8. Clear: cloudy: very

clear at night. 9 Frosty: fine, but cold. 10, Frosty: cloudy and cold. 11.

Frosty: fine: pattially overcast. 12. Foggy: cloudy and fine. 13. Densely

clouded. 14,15. Cloudy and fine. 16. Densely overcast. 17, 18. Overcast

and fine. 19. Hazy. 20. Overcast. 21. Exceedingly fine. 22. Cloudy:

boisterous, with rain at night. 23, 24. Rain. 25. Heavy clouds and mild.

26. Cloudy in the morning: afterward cloudless and exceedingly fine. 27.

Slight haze: showery. 28. Very fine.

~ Mean temperature of the MOnth .issicsecsvessesssseasesseeserees 45°32

Mean temperature of February 1845 ........ssessessecsseceeess 33 °07

Average mean temperature for the last twenty years ......... 39 °36

Average amount Of rain......ccecsceeeceeeeeueeseeees Tree ane «» 1 61 inch.

Boston.—Feb. 1. Fine. 2. Fine: rain early a.m. 3. Cloudy. 4. Fine. 5,

Cloudy: rain early a.m. 6. Fine. 7 Stormy: rain early a.m. 8. Fine: rain

early A.M. 9 Fine: snow early a.m.: snow.a.m. and pM. 10, Fine: snow on

the ground. 11. Cloudy: snow onthe ground. 12. Fine: snow on the ground.

13, Cloudy: snow all gone: melted snow. 14—22. Cloudy. 23, Cloudy: rain

early a.m. 24, Cloudy, 25. Fine: rain early am. 26. Cloudy. 27. Fine:

rain a.M. 28, Fine. ‘This month has been usually fine.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—Feb. 1, Sleet-showers. 2 Cloudy, 3. Cloudy:

sleet-showers. 4, 5. Hail-showers. 6. Showers: rain, 7. Showers: snow-

showers. 8. Snow-showers, 9. Snow-showers : frost. 10. Snow: showers. 11,

Clear: cloudy. 12. Cloudy: damp. 13. Showers. 14,15, Cloudy: showers,

16. Rain: cloudy. 17. Showers: cloudy: drizzle. 18, Showers: drizzle: cloudy :

drizzle, 19. Bright: cloudy. 20, Clear: cloudy. 21. Rain: cloudy. 22. Rain,

~ Clear. 24. Damp: showers. 25—27, Clear: cloudy. 28. Cloudy: showers;

ciear.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire Feb. 1. Occasional showers. 2. Fair and

fine. 3 Heavy rain. 4. Sleetandrainr.m. 5, Showers. 6,7. Heavy showers,

8. Slight fall of snow. 9. Frost: fine: clear. 10. Frost: fine. 11. Thaw:

fair: mild. 12. Slight frost. 13. Very slight frost. 14,15, Fine. 16. Very

fine, 17. Fine, 18. Frost am. 19, Fine, but cloudy: shower. 20. Slight

showers: mild. 21. Wet and stormy. 22, 23. Damp and drizzling. 24, 25,

Heavy rain. 26. Wet. 27. Remarkably fine. 28. Damp and drizzling.

Mean temperature of the month .............00eee00 43°°4

Mean temperature of February 1845 ......s60.008. 34 °5

Mean temperature of Feb. for twenty-three years. 37 °0

Mean rain in February for eighteen years......... 2 °O inches,

ania BF era

owes (Oa eb es Pr es duces | tds acl i Fa Ses

PEE ZS-T |LS-0 |19-T

beaaaabaess. so 5 i ae anes

e.zh \L0-S€ L0-1S |P99-62 |199-6z SLL-6z |10L-62 | PS-6% (206-62 |910-0€ “wvayy |

seneesleeeeee] gg, leeeeee! emg | cm | cm | ms | ob | LP /E1b| S| ao| 2h | vo | 9-62} 19.6%! 29.62 | LV.6z | 6-62 |P99.6z 96-62! “8%

£0. OF-0}""""°"|GO-.; vas | cm | sm | tas | LP £1p | ov |S9S| 6F| BE | 29 | $S-6%| Sr-6z| PH-60| OF-6z | 0£-6% £29-6z \SP9-62 “LZ

conmeeeae sett) 1Qe| ee fot | om | 8a) OF |: OF | GY) oS Cy! 6€ | 09 | 1¥-6%! gP-6%! 9£.6%| 9V-6z | LE-6% £€99-62z 008-67; "9%

GG | £0. |e} cms | cms | cm | cms | FOP | FZb | LV) PS| ZS PE | gS | 61-62! 66-82! EF-62 £6-8% | 00-62 6gh-6z/108-62) “Sz@

soeeseisereeelsreeee OT. | cas | "mss | UTED) °S oF «oF | abl soo S29) 67 | 69 | $1-6%| Lz-6%| g0-6%| 81-6 S1-6% |So0P-6z £09-62| ‘Vz

bz. 1} 90. | Lo. | ‘os | ‘ms | wea) ‘ms | Sh) OG | TLV) 19\9-39| OS | 8S 05-62 17-6% | SP-6%| 67-6% | 8£-6% 069-6%'008-6% | “fz

ye Aas ied 2 § <a dl ‘Ss | wy¥a; “Ss lv Lv Sebr\ eg! Ly) Lv | LS | $%-6z| Zh-6z| 09-62 | 05-62 | $S.6% |198-6% 886-62! *Z%

OI- '09-0|"°""""| 10. | °s ‘s |uyeo) ‘ms | oF | Shh | th FehiG-Sh| 9€ | 8G | L9-6%) ZL-6% 08:62 | 8L-6% | 69-6% |160-0£ 601-0£ | “1%

gor see] cas | s fupeo | cms | Sb | FER + OV) LP! OF ov | oS | ¥8-6%| 16-62) Z8-6% | 88-6% | ZL-6% |VLO-0€ $60-0£ | “0%

Go. (eee) caw | tw feo | cms | SP | Sh | Gf] Sh) Z| 6F OF | 16-62 | $g-6%| $8-6% | Z8-6% | 9-66 |£66-62 190-0€ "61D

siseasiteeeeeleceeesieoeees om | cor |upeo) tm | Shh | Sh | TE/ELb| ov) 6€ | gh | 98-6z| $6-6%| 06-62 | 06-62 | 09-62 86-62 $00.08 “81

Soe reer ee) a | aa’ | OTB | “ak cy | £hh | $6€/ 86h) 17| 6€ | LP | L662) Fo-0€| £6-6z)| GO-0€ | LL-6% 010-08 LL1-0€| “LT

Oy. [eteetfeteeeieee| cm | cw foeo | cma | Sh | OF | FIV) 1S) EF) 17 | 87 ZI-O€ | L0-0€| 60-0£ | 60-0€ | 08-6% ZRI-0€ V6L-0f| “OL

Op. [eitetpeeeeseeeres) ca | tm [unpeo| *m | OF | Gh | Ef) gh] g&| 1€ | OG | 96-62) 70-08) 0.08 ZIL-O£ | 06-66 LZZ-0€ 093-08 | “SI

Q0- 00-0 |"*"777)"°°7""| *aua) “MU | upeo| “ma | Be | Fah |FLE| 6P) 6F| Fe sh | €1-0€ | 90-08 01-08 | 10-0€ | OL-6% |g11-0€ Sgt-0€ | ‘VI

go. "| Gz. fete} ‘mua mm |uopeo| vm | $67 | Sb | PE) GF .G.0F| Lo | SP 68-62 | 16:6%| 66-62 | 96-62 | £4-6% |GOT-0€ LET-O€ | “EL

sereesiecccecisoreeeiserooe) “MAUIA) “AUAL | UUTBD | “Ab ov | oF S€€| OS PE! OF | SP | 16-62) 66-62) 66.62 | £0-0€ | £8-60 QI1-0€ ZV1-0£| “ZI

ZO. [eeter{teeeiteeees| emu) “mu | ues] smu | FP | 1h | SE; Fov) VE! Gs | WH 10-0€ | S0-0€| 00-0€ | 00-08 | 82-62 |PL0-0€ gST-0F | "ILO

Co. crepes) emu | cu | uyeo) ton | Ph | 6 | $64) ob| sf) zz | IP | 10.0€ 1€-0£ | ZZ-O£ | 1£-0€ | $0-0€ |oL0.0€ |1VE-0€ | “OT

Pe [ereee[tereseeeeeee| cua | ‘ua | uyeo| rau | FE | VE | TE) GV; CE) 9% | ST PP-0€ | LE-O€| €Z-08| SL-C£ | LL.6% \€11-0€ 1VE-08

PI. '"'} 90. | Po. | eum | “mu | wmyRo) Mm re | pe |\S€€! 1b OF] 6% | OF | FI-O€| €8-6z| 00-0€ | 62-62 | PS-6% 616-62 61 -0£

Sf. ZS-0/ £0. | go. |*MUAL|*ANUaR | TAR | ak ve | 1b |SEhl ser 9h] 1€ | ZS | 9S-6| 90.6%) 69-62) 62-62 | 9-6 628-62 766-62

Lye \retcee[terees|terere) emsan | msm |upeo | “mM | Shp | LE | SE) for; g&| C& | OS P1-6z | SS.6z| 97-62 | 89-62 | €9-6% |LE6-6% 886-62

OI. [77] Po. [eeeees| tae | ck | UBD) “mu | BE | OF | 68) PP 1v| o€ | 6P | P¥-6z| OF.6z| 09-62 | 0S-62 | 27-62 |PHL-62 £E8-6

1 EA aod acer fe | PO re EI a ae Oe a zy. | gf |$SE| $e \G-0F| OF | OF | 17-62) 9£.6%| L9-6z | 99-62 | Z9-6% 996-62 €S0-08

KH ASHASCRAD

GL. esrrleeee| qo. | om | cm | unpeo| ms | Le | Sh | abl 6r| €h| 6& | ZS | P1-62| 2-62] gf-6z| 05-62 | 61-62 |128-6z|P68.62| “€ C

90. [***"| go. [tt "sm | “Mm | oyeo| mu | EP | Ih |f6E| gh) SE} SE | BP | 19-60) LS-6%| 89-62 89-62 | 8Z-6% |719-62 |£6-60 | *

OG. [etter] ZG. [wum) cm | cw | mu | fop | ep | ih] ¥oS) HH] 6€ | 19 | 17-62! 92-62) 99-6 | 9-6 S£-6% \0£8-62 |PE8-62 | *

eg se t 5 A ne es se Be | BS | g F 2e 5 | $8 $6 6 6 na Set “Oval

45 avr S a _e a So 8. 3 ; PS 4 >

BS Z g | ° 1 RS | “3 | ’ AOR ee lee 22 | -yormsryo ao | extus-senyama, |. as A |

“4

“Urey *puly *I9JOULOWIIY J, *19POUOLV = ey

*KANWUG ‘asunpy younpung 7D ‘uoysno[Q *O "Ady 247 Aq puy fautns-saruswag ‘asunyy ysodajddy yo ‘requug *A\ “sey 24/7 hq {NoLsog:

qo ‘ea “AIK 49 fuopuorT sau ‘MOLMSIHD Jo Ajarv0g younyynaysozy ay} fo uapavy ayz qv Uosdwoy,y, “IW 49 apom suorpvasasqa jondojo4.0aja yar

ce THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

No. 113. MAY 1846.

XXXVII.—Description of a new genus of Pulmonary Gasteropods.

By G. J. Autman, M.B., F.R.C.S.I. &e.

[ With a Plate. ]

In the autumn of 1842, William Andrews, Esq., of Dublin, dis-

covered in the county of Kerry a molluscous animal nearly allied

to drion, which, as he perceived it to be possessed of consider-

able interest, he kindly placed in my hands for investigation.

A careful examination of the mollusk now proved, that though

it came very near to Arion, it was nevertheless incapable of being

united either with that or with any other previously established

genus, and the construction of a new generic group was accord-

ingly deemed necessary.

At a meeting of the Dublin Natural History Society i in Ja-

nuary 1843, I described the new mollusk under the name of

Geomalacus ‘maculosus, characterizing the genus as follows :—

Noy. gen. GEOMALACUS.

Gen. Cuar. Corpus productum, lanceolatum, carine expers ; pal-

lium scutiforme, ovatum ; spiraculum in margine anteriori pallii ;

foramen genitale pone radicem tentaculi minoris dextri; testa so-

lida, plana, subovata.—Ab Arione differt hoc genus situ foraminis

genitalis, a Limace cauda glandulifera et situ anteriori spiraculi.

1. G. maculosus, unica species quam in rupibus madidis comitatus

Kerriensis repentem invenit Gulielmus Andrews. Pl. IX.

From the above description it will be seen that Geomalacus

maculosus is a species of much zoological interest, constituting

as it does a remarkable link between Arion and Lima. It is an

exceedingly beautiful animal, measuring when creeping about

two inches in length ; the colour of the shield and upper part of

the body is black, elegantly spotted with yellow ; the under sur-

face of the foot light yellow, and divided into three nearly equal ~

bands ; the edge of the foot is brown with transverse sulci.

Besides the typical variety, which is that now described, a se-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvi. Y

298 Prof.G.J.Allman on a new Genus of Gasteropods.

cond is occasionally met with ; it is characterized by the spots

being of a pure white. 2 i

Geomalacus is at once distinguished from Arion (to which how-

ever it appears to approach more nearly than to Limaz) by the

position of the generative aperture, this orifice being placed in

Arion just below the entrance to the respiratory chamber, while

in Geomalacus its position is similar to that in Limaz, bemg just

behind the base of the smaller tentaculum of the right side. The

presence of a solid testaceous rudiment may be placed in con-

junction with the last as a character distinguishing it from Arion ;

though upon this, viewed isolatedly, much stress should not per-

haps be laid, as im the last-named genus the rudimental shell

would appear sometimes to assume a considerable degree of so-

lidity. From Limaz the distinction is well-marked, bemg found

in the presence of a caudal muciferous follicle, and in the posi-

tion of the respiratory orifice anterior to the centre of the lateral

margin of the shield ; the total absence of a dorsal keel also is a

character by which Geomalacus resembles Arion rather than Li-

max.

The habits of our mollusk are somewhat curious. It possesses

a singular power of elongating itself so as at times to assume the

appearance of aworm. By this means it can insinuate itself into

apertures which we could scarcely conceive it possible for it to

enter. This curious property indeed was very nearly the cause

of my losing the first, and at the time the only specimen I had

seen. I had placed the mollusk, as I supposed, securely in a

botanical collecting-box, when to my surprise I found shortly after

that it had transgressed the limits I had assigned it. The erea-

_ ture not liking its confinement had insinuated itself beneath the

lid, which not closing very perfectly had afforded for its escape a

fissure of about a line in width. I was fortunately in time to

recapture my prisoner, and the knowledge which I had thus

gained of its habits suggested a stronger prison for the future,

I have since been favoured by Mr. Andrews with numerous

very fine healthy specimens from the original locality, where the

mollusk is abundant, and beyond which it has not as yet been

detected. In an interesting letter which I have received from

this gentleman is a highly graphic deseription of Geomalacus

among its native rocks. From Mr. Andrews’s letter I eannot do

better than select the following extract as a conclusion to the

present notice :-—

‘Lake, or Loe Carogh, lies to the south of Castlemain Bay,

in the county of Kerry, and stretches nearly north and south five

miles. The lake narrows at the centre, where huge cliffs (prin-

cipally of the old-red sandstone group) rise precipitously from

the margin on either side to a great height. On the east side

Dr. G. Dickie on the Altitudinal Range of Mosses. 299

are those of Oulough, formed of enormous blocks of rock promis-

cuously wedged and resting upon each other, frequently forming

caves and pits, the retreat of numerous foxes, and which are

sereened by the rather gigantic vegetation of Osmunda regalis,

Ulex europeus and Calluna vulgaris. The broad surfaces of the

rocks are beautifully pictured with a map-like coating of Lecidee

and Lecanore, and on those rocks within a limited circuit and at

the distance of about fifty yards from the water, the Geomalact,

on a misty or showery day, may be noticed quiescently stretched,

their richly maculated character being strikingly conspicuous.

On what they feed I know not; I never could detect them in an

eating mood; but I found several amid Oscillatoria Friesii and

Hypnum proliferum, which abound in masses at the shaded. bases

of those moist rocks. At the opposite and west side is the ro-

mantic little Glen of Limnavar, its huge cliffs shaded with a lux-

uriant indigenous growth of oak (Quercus sessiliflora), Pyrus Au-

cuparia, Populus tremula, Betula alba and Ilex aquifolium; and.

on similar rocks, at the same range from the water, 1 again met

with the Geomalaci, particularly the white variety, but more spa-

ringly than at Oulough. On no other rocks around the lake or

- “the country are they to be observed.”

XXXVITI.—WNotes on the Altitudinal Range of the Mosses in

Aberdeenshire. By G. Dicxtn, M.D., Lecturer on Botany in

the University and King’s College of Aberdeen*.

Some time ago an excursion was made into the interior of Aber-

deenshire, with the view chiefly of obtaining data for remarks on

the altitudinal range of the flowering plants growing in that

county. During this journey notes were taken of the range of

such Mosses as happened at the time to attract notice. The

more prominent results in connexion with flowering plants were

published in the ‘ London Journal of Botany’ ; those having re-

ference to the Mosses were retained, in the expectation of being

able to repeat the observations and measurements made with the

mountain sympiesometer, and of adding to the data ascertained.

at that time. Such an opportunity not having occurred, these

remarks have been put together, incomplete although they be,

principally with the view of directing attention to this yery in-

teresting subject. A few statements are added on the general

distribution of the Mosses in Britain, founded chiefly on eata-

logues of species from several localities, which were sent me by

Mr. Ralfs. These lists have reference to the following places :

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 12th March, 1846,

300 — Dr. G. Dickie on the Altitudinal Range

Penzance ; Truro, by Miss Warren; Bristol, by Mr. Thwaites ;

Sussex, by Mr. Jenner, and Hitchin: I also consulted a list of

Mosses found in Devonshire by Dr. Greville, and published many

years since in the ‘Transactions of the Wernerian Society,’ one

on the Mosses of Teesdale by Mr. Spruce, and Dr. Greville’s

‘Edinburgh Flora’; Mr. Edmondstone also furnished notes on

those found in Shetland. Those interested in this subject may

consult a list of Mosses found in one of the Western Isles by

Dr. Balfour, and published in the ‘ Transactions of the Edinburgh

Botanical Society.’ Several of the catalogues alluded to evidently

do not comprehend all the species that might be expected to grow

in the localities to which they refer, and the general remarks

founded upon them must_ therefore be considered as mere ap-~

proximations.

ANDRA.

All the British species of this genus are found in Aberdeen-

shire ; two of them grow near the sea, and not 100 feet above its

level, viz. Andrea rupestris and A. Rothii; they are also found

inland and attain a considerable elevation ; A. alpina begins to

appear in the vicinity of Ballater, forty-two miles inland, at an

elevation of about 1200 feet ; A. nivalis is confined to the highest

summits.

Lowest. Highest.

Andreea alpina......... 1200 feet. 3800 feet (highest ?)

rupestris os. 80 3800

—— Rothii......... 80 3400

—— nivalis ...... 4000 and upwards.

The first three of these are found within the limits of cultiva-

tion: A. Rothii has an extensive latitudinal range, since it is

recorded in the list of Devonshire species already alluded to ;

A. rupestris is more limited; A. alpina first appears about the

upper limit of cultivation.

Cdipodium Grifithianum. This fine species seems to be mostly

confined to the subalpine region *, occurring sparingly at 2000

feet and usually barren ; I have seen it abundantly and with very

fine fruit, near the summit of the highest table-land at the head

of Glen Callater ; the height of this locality was not actually mea-

sured, but was estimated as being about 3000 feet.

Splachnum. All the British species occur in Aberdeenshire,

some of them having a considerable altitudinal range.

S. ampullaceum is the only one I have seen near the sea-level,

where it grows in bogs upon droppings of cattle. Some years

ago I found it near Aberdeen in great profusion and of large

* The divisions into regions adopted here are those of Mr. H. C. Watson,

and must be familiar to all who have studied the distribution of British

plants.

of the Mosses in Aberdeenshire. 301

size, associated with Drosera anglica, D. rotundifolia, Schenus

nigricans, Lycopodium selaginoides and others. I have also seen

it of very small size in the vicinity of Ballater, forty-two miles

inland, and about 900 feet above the sea-level, where it was dis-

covered by Mrs. Mackay. 8S. mmnioides and S. sphericum are

found upon the hill of Fare, thirteen miles west from Aberdeen ;

the former is the rarer of the two in that locality, but occurs

lowest, viz. at 450 feet of elevation ; the other is abundant near

the top of the hill at 1000 feet, growing in moist places upon

droppings of cattle. In the same locality, my friend Mr. James

Barron found the carcase of a grouse completely incrusted with

very large specimens. The most elevated point at which I have

seen S. sphericum in this county is on the highest table-land

above Glen Callater. S. mnioides grows on the summit of Loch-

nagar at 3800 feet, where I have found it in tufts, each inclo-

sing a fragment of bone. The same species occurs in great pro-

fusion in the different glens leading to the base of Ben-na-Muich-

Dhu, the ground being literally sprinkled over with large tufts

of it; the red-deer are numerous in these glens, and the species

in question finds a suitable soil on their droppings. S. tenue

appears to be rare in this county ; I have seen it in Glen Callater

in small quantity, and at an elevation of about 1600 feet. The

range of S. angustatum has not been very accurately ascertained,

being probably from 2000 to 3000 feet; nor that of S. vasculo-

sum, which may however be about the same. I have searched

in yain for S. Frelichianum, mentioned in the ‘ British Flora’ on

the authority of Mr. Dickson as growing on Bennachie, or Ben-

High as it is sometimes called. This hill is about twenty miles

west from Aberdeen, rising rather_abruptly from the surround-

ing country, and attaining 1700 feet of elevation.

Lowest. Highest.

S. ampullaceum ......... 100 feet. 900 feet.

—munioides ......... slansds 450 3800 (highest?)

—spheericum .......+0.6. 1000 3000

== TENUC — gaccscnesinecascces 1600 4

— vasculosum .........08+ 2000 3000?

— angustatum .........6. 2000 3000?

— Freelichianum ......... 800 ? 1700?

The first three only of these (keeping out of view S. Frelichianum)

occur within the limits of cultivation ; the second exceeds all the

others in altitudinal range.

Conostomum boreale. Ihave never seen it under 2000 feet ;

it attains the summit of Lochnagar (8800), which however is

probably not its upper limit. Mr. Edmondstone informed me

that in Shetland it grows near the sea with Grimmia maritima.

~ Weissia pusilla is abundant on limestone in the bed of a stream

at the head of Glen Gairden: the height (not having my sympie-—

802 Dr. G. Dickie on the Altitudinal Range :

someter) was guessed as being not under 1400 feet, and upwards

of fifty miles inland from Aberdeen. .

Grimmia spiralis. Has not been seen in this county lower

than 2200 feet ; the upper limit is unknown to me.

G. torta appears on cliffs in the vicinity of Ballater at 1400

feet ; I have observed it in Glen Callater at 2300 feet, but cannot

state its absolute highest limit.

G. ovata appears on the hill of Fare at 600 feet; I have also

seen it on the top of Noath at 1830 feet ; it grows on the inside

of the wall of the vitrified fort. In general outline this ruin is

élliptical; the walls are vitrified on the inside, and inclose.a smooth

grassy surface at the very summit of the hill. The wall is de-

ficient at the east side ; the species in question is mostly confined

to the inside of the wall at the west end, and consequently oppo-

site the opening alluded to. Are we to conclude that the seeds

of the plant had been conveyed by the wind from some distant

locality ? for I did not see it on any other part of the hill. i

Tortula tortuosa occurs on serpentine, near Ballater, at 1800

feet of elevation.

POLYTRICHUM.

All the British species grow in this county.

In the immediate vicinity of Aberdeen the following species

are found: Polytrichum undulatum, hercynicum, piliferum, juni-

perinum, commune, urnigerum, aloides, nanum ; of these P. hercy-

nicum is rarest ; I have seen it sparingly four miles inland on very

old walls along with Bartramia ithyphylla. Myr. Mackay found

it more abundant seven miles west from Aberdeen, and it grows

in considerable quantity about the base of the hill of Fare. In

the same vicinity, but at an elevation of 900 feet, Polytrichum al-

pinum grows ini considerable quantity. P. septentrionale is con-

fined to our higher summits; it is abundant about the top of

Ben-na-Muich-Dhu. Mr. Mackay informed me that he had

found it very sparingly on the top of Lochnagar.

Lowest. Highest.

Polytrichum hercynicum ... 50feet. 3000 feet (highest ?)

piliferum ...... 50 1800 i

juniperinum ... 50 1700 a

septentrionale... 3800 4000 and upwards,

alpinum ......... 900 3800

Entosthodon Templetoni. Has been found in small quantity

by Mr. Mackay near Ballater, forty-two miles inland, at about

800 feet.

Orthotrichum Hutchinsiez. Is rare in Aberdeenshire; I have

seen it very sparingly in Glen Callater, not lower than 2000 feet,

_ but cannot state how much higher it attains.

Bryum julaceum. Grows in considerable quantity a few miles

of the Mosses in Aberdeenshire. 303

west from Aberdeen, and not 100 feet above the’sea-level ; it is

however always barren. I have seen it in the upper parts of the

county at 2400 feet, which however may not be its highest limit.

Bryum Ludwigii. Glen Callater, at 2400 feet or upwards, and

on Lochnagar at 3600. ,

B. Zierii. Chiefly at 2400 feet.

B. turbinatum. Sea-level to 2400 feet.

B. elongatum. Mostly at 2000 feet and upwards.

B. alpinum. Near Aberdeen at 280 feet, but always barren ;

upper limit unknown.

B: punctatum 8. attains 3600 feet.

_B. hornum. 1700 feet.

Bartramia ithyphylla. Grows near Aberdeen ; it is abundant

inland at 2000 feet and upwards ; the highest point attained has

not however been ascertained. . ,

_ Pterogonium gracile and P. filiforme are chiefly confined to the

inland parts of Aberdeenshire; I have seen them plentiful near

Ballater at 800 feet to nearly 2000.

Neckera crispa is like the two last, an inland species; I have

ie it attaining 1600 feet, but cannot state its absolute upper

imit.

Hookeria lucens. From the sea-level to 2400 feet and upwards. |

The altitudinal range of a few species of Hypnum have been

ascertained. The following are abundant at 2500 feet: H. den-

ticulatum, eurvatum, stramineum, pulchellum (at this height also

_ H. rufescens grows in great profusion) ; Hypnum molluscum, adun-

cum, complanatum, cordifolium and filicinum are all found at 1000

feet, and some of them attain a higher elevation: A. purum, lo-

réum; triquetrum and splendens grow upon Morven at 8000 feet:

H. Crista Castrensis is abundant in some woods near Aberdeen,

but I have not been able to ascertain its absolute upper limit.

The following mosses were observed growing about the summit

of Bennachie at 1700 feet, and twenty miles west from Aberdeen :

Polyirichum alpinum, Dicranum heteromallum, Bryum hornum,

Dicranum scoparium, Hypnum denticulatum, purum, splendens,

loreum, cupressiforme, Trichostomum lanuginosum, Didymodon

_purpureus, Polytrichum piliferum, Dicranum polycarpon, Bartra-

mia ithyphiylia, Andrea rupestris, Trichostomum fasciculare, Bry-

um nutans, Grimmia ovata.

Adopting Mr. Watson’s regions of vegetation, the following may

be stated as an approximation to the species mostly characteristic

of these regions :—

Region of the Plains.

Southern. Most species of Phascum, Schistostega, Weissia Stark-

eana, Tortula cuneifolia, Bryum Tozeri, Pterogonium Smithii, Leu-

codon, Neckera pumila, Daltonia.

304: Mr. J. Walton on the genera

Northern.——Andrea Rothii, A. rupestris, Splachnum ampullaceum,

Weissia nigrita, Didymodon inclinatus, Trichostomum canescens,

T. heterostichum, Bartramia ithyphylla, B. arcuata, Buxbaumia,

Hypnum catenulatum, H. Crista Castrensis.

Upland.

Splachnum mnioides, S. sphericum, Bryum julaceum (?), B. cru-

dum, B. alpinum, Pterogonium filiforme (?), Polytrichum hercynicum,

Weissia acuta, Polytrichum alpinum, Orthotrichum Ludwigii.

Median.

Gymnostomum rupestre, Splachnum tenue, Grimmia torta, Tri-

chostomum patens, Bartramia gracilis.

Subalpine.

Conostomum boreale, Gymnostomum lapponicum, Cyrtodon

splachnoides, C£dipodium Griffithianum, Bryum Ludwigii, B. elon-

gatum, Dicranum Starkii, Grimmia spiralis, Bartramia Halleriana,

Splachnum angustatum, S. vasculosum, Didymodon capillaceus,

and probably the following rare species discovered by Dr. Greville:

Weissia elongata, W. latifolia, Grimmia atrata, Didymodon glau-

cescens.

Alpine.

Andrea nivalis, Gymnostomum cespititium and Polytrichum sep-

tentrionale.

The following species appear to have an extensive range both in

latitude and altitude : Andrea Rothii, Tetraphis pellucida, Didymo-

don purpureus, Trichostomum lanuginosum, Dicranum scoparium,

Tortula tortuosa, Polytrichum piliferum, P. juniperinum, Bryum

punctatum, B. hornum, Bartramia fontana, Neckera crispa, Hookeria

ducens, and the following species of Hypnum: H. complanatum, den-

ticulatum, curvatum, purum, splendens, proliferum, cordifolium, lo-

reum, triquetrum, aduncum, cupressiforme, and molluscum.

XXXIX.—WNotes, &c. on the genera of Insects Cneorhinus and

Strophosomus, with descriptions of two new Species. By Joun

Watton, Esq., F.L.S. |

Genus Cneoruinus, Schinh.; PHILOPEDON, Steph: ah

1. Cneorhinus geminatus, Fab., Gyll., Steph., Schonh.

— albicans, Schonh.

Curc. parapleurus et maritimus, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

— scrobiculatus, Marsh., Steph., Kirb. MSS.

— squamulosus (a, [3.) et lineatocollis (a, 2, y-), Kirb. MSS.

C. scrobiculatus of Marsh., according to a specimen in the col-

lection of Kirby, which has a fovea on each side near the base of

the thorax, and which agrees with Marsham’s description, is be-

Cneorhinus and Strophosomus. 305

yond all doubt a small variety of this species. I possess a spe-

cimen nearly of the same magnitude with two very distinct ob-

long fovez in a similar situation on the thorax, and a larger spe-

cimen which is less distinctly bifoveolated. Extremely variable

in size and in the colour of the scales.

I have found this sect very abundantly on Cynoglossum offi-

cinale, on the sandy banks near Barham, on the shores of the

Bristol Channel in June, and also on many other parts of the

coast of England ; it has however been taken inland near Bridge-

north, Shropshire, by Mr. Marshall.

2. Cneorhinus exaratus, Marsh., Steph., Schonh., Kirb. MSS.

Curc. plumbeus, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

— sexstriatus, Marsh.

Distinguished from the last by a more distinct furrow on the

rostrum and more prominent eyes, and also by the dissimilarity

of the sculpture. C. ewaratus has the thorax longitudinally ru-

gulose, C. geminatus delicately and very minutely punctured ;

the elytra of the former are deeply punctate-sulcate, with the

interstices convex ; those of the latter are very finely punctate-

‘ striate, with the interstices broad and flat.

It ‘has not hitherto occurred in Germany or in Sweden, and

was wanting in the collections of Schonherr and Germar before

I supplied them.

I have taken many specimens amongst grass and rushes in the

boggy part of a meadow on the north side and adjacent to the

bottom of Hampstead Heath. Common in some meadows near

Hammersmith, Mr. 8. Stevens.

Genus StropHosomus, Billb., Schénh., Steph.

§ A. Elytra ovate.

1. Strophosomus Corylt, Fab., Mus. Banks, Steph., Germ. var. a.

— illibatus, Schonh.

Cure. Coryli, Marsh., Gyll. Ins. Suec. ii. p. 306. var. c.

— Coryli, Kirb. MSS. et Mus.

My British specimens of this insect were referred by Schén-

herr to “ Cure. Coryli, Fab., Marsh., Steph., et Stroph. illibatus

(v. p. 878) nobis,” but Gyllenhal and Germar appear to consider

it as only a variety of St. obesus, yet it is quite distinct. I sent

to Germar four specimens of Coryli and eight of obesus, on which

he has published the following*: “ Strophosomus Coryli of Schonh.

(i. 535, v. 877) is properly obesus of Marsh. and S¢. illibatus of

Schénh., the true Coryli of Fab. and of Steph. I am however

* Ent. Zeit. Stettin, no. 5. 1842.

ee Mr. J. Walton on the genera

inclined to consider both varieties of the same insect, and. I think

their numerous varieties may be subdivided as follows :— :

a. With a distinct black sutural stripe at the base: St. ilibatus,

Schoénh. ; Corylt, Fab. and Steph.

b. Somewhat smaller, of an uniform brown or gray: St. Coryli,

Schénh., Gyll.; obesus, Marsh., Steph., and cognatus, Steph.

c. Still smaller, the elytra marked with white at the sides: Sé.

cervinus, Fab. ; asperifoliarum, Steph. ; nebulosus, Steph. ; ru-

Jipes, Steph. ; atomarius of Marsh. and Steph.”

I have examined some hundreds of Stroph. Coryli, and I have

never seen a specimen without the black stripe at the base of the

suture ; I am therefore inclined to think it is a constant character,

and not the result of abrasion ; nevertheless it may always be di-

stinguished by the more solid characters of form and sculpture ;

the elytra are of a different and less variable form than obesus ;

the humeral angles more prominent, subrectangular, abruptly

rounded and narrowed towards the base, the sides from the

shoulders to beyond the middle nearly straight; in obesus the

form is nearly oval; in Coryli the thorax is coarsely granulate-

rugose, with a narrow dorsal channel sometimes obsolete; in

obesus it is rugulose-punctate and not channeled ; the stiiz on

- the elytra of the former are distinctly broader and deeper than in

the latter, the interstices more convex, and the sixth from the

suture elevated behind the middle ; these differences of sculpture

are remarkably distinct in denuded specimens. It is a larger in-

sect and not so variable in size ; and although specimens of obéesus

attain the magnitude of Coryli, yet the greater part of the former

are considerably smaller than the least of the fntthn,

Very commion on the bitch and hazel.

2. Strophosomus obesus, Marsh.

— rufipes, Steph. .

— subrotundus, Marsh., Kirb. MSS.

— asperifoliarum, Steph., non Kirb. MSS.

— atomarius, Marsh.

— cognatus, Steph.

— nigricans, Steph., non Kirby.

— nebulosus, Steph. —

Curc. Coryli, Payk., Gyll., Schonh:, Germ, var. 6; ¢.

.— obesus (var. 6:), Kirb. MSS.

I have recently examined an authentic specimen of Cure. sub=

rotundus from the collection of Marshani, which agrees exactly

with his deseription; and I have likewise examined another in the

collection of Kirby; these I have no doubt ate large varieties of

this species; Curc. atomarius, according to a specimen from the

late Mr. Marsham’s cabinet and which agrees with his descrip-

Cneorhinus and Strophosomus. 307

tion, is certainly a very small immature variety of his obesus with

the elytra clouded with fuscous spots, and the body and legs pale

rufous ; Cure. nigricans of Kirby’s manuscript and collection is

decidedly a dark variety of Curc. tessellatus of Marsh. ; Stroph.

rufipes, asperifoliarum, cognatus and nebulosus of Steph. ‘ Illus-

trations’ are all varieties of this protean insect. I sent fifteen

specimens including varieties to Schénherr, who referred them to

Cure. obesus, Marsh., Coryli, Payk., Gyll. and Schénh. It is so

extremely variable in size (length 13—24 lines) and in the colour

of the scales, that scarcely two individuals out of many hundreds

can be found exactly alike. I have found it very abundantly on

its first appearance in the middle of May, and again about the

beginning of September, from which it seems to be double-

brooded ; and specimens frequently occur at those periods with

the body and legs rufous, densely clothed with bright scales of

various shades of coppery-red and golden-yellow or fuscous, or

with cinereous and silvery-white or fuscous, rarely with shinmg

brassy-green and coppery-red scales, beautifully and irregularly

variegated or nebulose, or with pale spots on the punctures of

the elytra; older speciniens found in July and August have the

body black, the legs dusky ferruginous or the femora and tibiz

piceous; and with the scales of an uniform dull gray or brown

and much obscured by earthy matter ; the general form of the

elytra is nearly oval, but it has a tendency, particularly in large

specimens, to become broader in proportion to the length and

more convex; but these varieties in a long series are closely linked

together by a regular gradation from one form to another, and

by the general character of the sculpture, so that no separation

can be made.

I have found this insect very plentifully on low underwood and

amongst thick herbage in Bishop’s Wood, near Hampstead, and

in Birch Wood, likewise in Yorkshire.

3. Strophosomus fulvicornis (Curt. in litt.), Walt.

Black or piceous, sparingly or rather densely clothed with ci-

nereous and fuscous scales: Head very short, transverse, longi-

tudinally rugulose, with a deep lineolet in the centre ; eyes ex:

tremely prominent ; rostrum short, broadest at the base, distinctly

longer and a little narrower than the head, triangularly emargi-

nated at the apex above, transversely strigated and deeply foveo-

lated at the base, with a very broad and rather deep longitudinal

furrow, which is carinulated in the middle. Antenne as long as

the head and thorax, fulvous and finely pubescent. Thorax short,

subquadrate, the base and apex truncate, nearly of equal breadth,

moderately rounded at the sides, convex above, rather coarsely

308 Mr. J. Walton on the genera

but not thickly punctured, sometimes rather rugose. Elytra

ovate with the apices acute, convex above, punctate-striate, the

interstices rather broad, flat and smooth, the fourth from the

suture on each elytron sometimes slightly raised behind the mid-

dle. Clothed with cinereous and fuscous scales, variegated or

concolorous, and of a subelliptical form ; the interstices with a

series of very short and fine suberect hairs, sometimes very ob-

solete. Legs and antennz entirely fulvous. , Length 12—2t

lines.

The above description is taken from three insects kindly lent

to me by Mr. Curtis. It approaches very closely to the two pre-

ceding, but the general form appears to me somewhat different ;

it is neither so thickly clothed nor so variable in the colour of

the scales; the head is longitudinally rugulose ; in Coryli and

obesus with seven deep sulci and the transverse striga much more

distinct ; the thorax subremotely punctured ; in obesus rugulose-

punctate ; the depressed scales on the elytra when magnified ap-

pear to be of a subelliptical form, whereas in its congeners they

are subrotundate ; the suberect hairs are finer and shorter and

sometimes very obsolete. I am strongly inclined to consider it

specifically distinct, but for want of a sufficient number of speci-

mens, I am unable to ascertain whether the characters of the

sculpture and the form of the scales are constantly different. I

therefore hesitate to speak positively until I have had an oppor-

tunity of examining more specimens.

Taken by Mr. Curtis on heath in a fir plantation on Parley

Heath in October, and likewise I believe by Mr. Dale.

4. Strophosomus retusus, Marsh., Steph. Illustr.

— squamulatus, Steph. Manual.

— alternans, Schouh., et oxyops (Chevr.), Schénh.

Curc. obesus (a, 3, y.), Kirb. MSS.

I possess foreign specimens of Cure. squamulatus of Fab. from

Schénherr and Germar, which are specifically different from Cure.

retusus of Marsh., and not yet to my knowledge discovered in

Britain. I likewise possess foreign specimens of S¢. oxyops from

Chevrolat ; these are decidedly identical with this species. It may

be known from the two preceding by its short robust form, by

having the thorax very broad, transverse, and by being very spa-

ringly clothed with short, indistinct erect hairs; the colour of

the legs varies from pale rufous to dull ferruginous or piceous :

it is not so variable in size nor in the colour of the scales as Sz.

obesus.

Found on hedge-banks on the north side of Turner’s Wood,

Hampstead, m June, and on Ulex nanus near Hastings in Sep-

tember.

Cneorhinus and Strophosomus. 309

5. Strophosomus hirtus, Schonh., Mant. Cure. viii. p. 399.

Subovate, ferruginous, clothed with fuscous scales and with

short erect hairs. Head small, very short, transverse, black,

closely and very minutely punctured, the punctures longitudi-

nally confluent ; eyes small, moderately prominent ; rostrum of

uniform breadth, a little narrower and rather longer than the

head, deeply furrowed in the middle and elevated at the sides,

piceous with the apex testaceous. Antenne long, slender and

entirely testaceous, the scape as long as the flagellum, curved and

clavate. Thorax as broad as long, piceous, distinctly constricted

near the base and apex, dilated and rounded at the sides, convex

above, thickly and minutely rugulose-punctate, and indistinctly

foveolated on each side behind the middle. LElytra qvate, ferru-

ginous, deeply sulcate, the sulci obsoletely punctured, the inter-

stices convex, smooth, and with a series of short, claviform, erect

hairs, and sparingly clothed with decumbent fuscous scales,

deeply cleft at their apices, bifid and trifid. Legs entirely tes-

taceous. Length 14 line.

I have the authority of Schdnherr for the generic and specific

name of this insect ; but it differs considerably from all the other

species of this genus, by having the head narrower, the eyes

smaller and much less prominent ; the rostrum narrower, of uni-

form breadth, and without a transverse striga at the base; the

scape of the antenne longer and curved. I think in general

habit and affinity it has a greater resemblance to the insects in

the genus Omias than to the British forms of Strophosomus with

which it is associated by Schonherr.

Taken in the neighbourhood of Southampton by Mr. Walcot

of Bristol, and subsequently near Arundel amongst moss in Fe-

bruary by Mr. S. Stevens.

§ B. Elyira oblong-ovate.

6. S. Faber, Herbst, Germ., Schénh.

— chetophorus et septentrionis, Steph.

Curc. limbatus, Marsh. secund. ejus descr.

— pilosellus, Gyll., Steph.

— Sus (a, §.), Kirb. MSS.

According to Schonherr and Germar, S#. pilosellus of Gyll. and

Steph. is identical with Cure. Faber of Herbst.

Immediately recognised from the following by having the tho-

rax sinuated at the base, and by having the body densely clothed

with depressed lanceolate scales and with slender erect hairs.

Not very common ; I have occasionally found it in damp mea-

dows in June.

310 | Mr. T. C. Byton’s Notes on Birds.

7. Strophosomus limbatus, Fab., Payk., Gyll., Steph. Manual.

Curc. Sus (var. y.), Kirb. MSS., Steph. Ilustr.

Distinguished at first sight from the preceding by having the

thorax exactly truncated at the base; the sides of the thorax and

elytra more thickly clothed with subelliptical shining silvery-

white scales, and by being without erect hairs ; the upper surface

is frequently glabrous.

I have many times taken this insect in the north and south of

England, invariably on the common heath (Calluna vulgaris), in

June and October.

XL.—Notes on Birds. By T. C. Hyvon, Esq., F.L.S.

. No. VI.

[With a Plate.]

[Continued from p. 29.]

Trogon melanocephalus, Gould (male).

Lenets of intestine from gizzard to ceca seven inches. Length of

ceeca one inch two-tenths. Length of rectum two inches four-

tenths. Ousophagus large at its upper extremity, contracted in the

middle, but at its lower extremity expanded into a proventriculus,

measuring nearly one inch in length and four-tenths in diameter

when inflated ; stomach round and slightly flattened. Epithelium

longitudinally rugose, not hardened, extending slightly into the pro-

ventriculus. Intestine of large diameter for the size of the bird;

rectum only slightly larger than the lower end of the small intestine.

Ceca small at their junction with the rectum, and at about half their

length expanding into a sac. Cloaca small, the membranes thick-

ened. ‘Trachea simple, acted upon by one pair of sterno-tracheal

muscles only. Bronchiz of large diameter in proportion to that of

the trachea. ‘Tongue arrow-shaped, four-tenths of an inch long,

armed with a strong spine on each side at the base, and with nume-

rous smaller ones scattered round the epiglottis. The stomach and

cesophagus were filled with hard seeds about the size of a pea mixed

with a pulpy matter.

The sternum is very broad in proportion to its length; it is nar-

rowest at the junction of the ribs, where it measures half an inch in

breadth. The anterior margin is narrower than the posterior; at the

former it measures seven-tenths of an inch in breadth, at the latter

one inch. The total length of the sternum including the manubrial

process.is one inch; The posterior margin is indented on both sides

with two deep and wide fissures, the exterior ones largest. ‘The

keel is four-tenths of an inch in depth, much arched on its inferior

margin, and with its anterior one much scolloped; it extends quite

to the hinder edge of the sternum, The manubrial process is long

and strong, somewhat deflexed and triangular. 4

Mr. T. C. Byton’s Notes on Birds. 311

_ The os furcatum, coracoids and scapulz, and indeed the whole of

the skeleton is light and weak ; the former is much arched anteriorly ;

when in situ the branches are rather suddenly divided, spreading

very wide at their extremities ; each branch is laterally flattened on

its upper half; the process at the point where it approaches the

sternum is small and rounded, :

The coracoids are seven-tenths of an inch in length, much ex-

panded at their junction with the sternum, and jointly, with the ex-

ception of that portion occupied by the manubrial process, spreading

over the whole breadth of its anterior margin.

The scapule are twelve-tenths of an inch in length, nearly straight

to within a short distance of their posterior extremities, where they

are abruptly deflected and pointed; the internal surface is slightly

concave.

The pelvis is eight-tenths of an inch in length, fourteen-tenths in

breadth at its posterior extremity, and five-tenths of an inch at its

anterior one; on viewing it from above it appears very broad for the

size of the bird; and its upper plane is slightly arched. On viewing

the posterior extremity from behind it presents a wide and regular arch

formed by the sacral vertebra in the centre, and the posterior edges

of the ilium, ischium and os pubis on each side; the points of the

latter bones are turned upwards at their extremities; the posterior

extremity of the ischium is much expanded, and incloses on one side

a very large ischiadic foramen; the obturator foramen consists of

an elongated slit inclosed between the ischium and os pubis, and

extending from immediately behind the femur to the membranous

junction of those bones near their posterior extremities. ‘The whole

of the bones of the legs are very light and weak ; the femur is eight-

tenths and a half in length; the tibia eleyen-tenths in length; the

fibula, which is somewhat broad and flattened transversely, extends

for two-thirds of its length, forming a sort of keel. ‘The tarsus mea-

sures six-tenths of an inch in length. The bones of the wing are the

strongest and most powerful of the whole skeleton ; they are however

cog proportion to the size of the bird, which, together with the

large size of the head, contributes somewhat to give the skeleton

rather a clumsy appearance ; the humerus is twelve-tenths of an inch

long; the ulnar bones measure fourteen-tenths of an inch in length,

and the metacarpal bones six-tenths.

The inferior maxillary bones are united for only three-tenths of

an inch from their tips, and divaricate abruptly and widely; at the

extremities of their rami they have two very wide and powerful

capsules for articulation with the os quadratum.

The cranium is broad in proportion to its length, measuring from

the tip of the bill to the occiput one inch and six-tenths,—its great-

est diameter ; the posterior extremities of the zygomatic bones mea-

sure one inch. 3

The occiput when viewed either laterally or from above has a

truncate appearance, when viewed from behind it has a quadrate

figure ; the articulation however of the os quadratum with the infe-

rior maxillary bone projects considerably beyond the lateral perpen

312 Mr. T. C. Hyton’s Notes on Birds.

dicular line of the cranium. The crotaphyte impression between the

zygomatic and post-orbital processes is deep and well-defined ; above

this, is a well-defined impression of the temporal muscle. The lachry-

mal bones project in the form of a broad process anteriorly to the

orbits of the eyes, and must in a great degree protect that organ ; the

septum between the orbits is perfectly closed. The formula of the

vertebrze is—

Cer. 12; Dor. 7; Sac. 11; Caud. 7.

The terminal caudal vertebra is deep and narrow, measuring perpen-

dicularly half an inch.

The ribs are seven in number, two false ones being placed ante-

riorly and one posteriorly. The ring of the cornea is rather elevated,

and consists of fifteen distinct and divisible segments.

Remarks.—The anatomy of the soft parts of this bird ap-

proaches very nearly to that of some of the Cuculide ; the stomach

however in the latter family has the epithelium smooth, and is

proportionately of larger size. The czeca, cesophagus and proven-

triculus are of nearly the same form.

The trachea is in Trogon acted upon by one pair of sterno-tra-

cheal muscles only, in which respect and also in the large size of

the bronchia it agrees with the Kingfishers. The intestinal canal

in Trogon is of larger diameter than among the Cuckoos, and the

rectum smaller in proportion to the size of the small intestine.

In the structure of the trachea as before mentioned, Trogon

agrees with the Kingfishers, but differs as regards its soft ana-

tomy in almost every other respect. Its intestinal anatomy is

that of an insect-feeding bird ; but I should not have supposed,

from the slight muscular power of the stomach and its only

slightly hardened epithelium, that it fed upon seeds had I not

- found them in the stomach, and it is perfectly possible that they

might have been swallowed with some small and soft insects

which had become decomposed into the soft pulpy matter which

was mixed with the seeds. In the general contour of the ske-

leton and in the lightness of the bones Trogon closely resembles

Alcedo ; in fact the skeleton might, if the head was removed, be

easily mistaken for a species of that genus; there are however

distinctions which a more minute examination renders apparent ;

it must however be placed in contiguity with that form in a na-

tural arrangement, as it approaches more nearly to it than to any

other with which I am acquainted. From all the scansorial forms

it is at once distinguished by all those distinctive characters which

divide the typical genera of that order from the fissirostral or

volitorial* group.

* I propose to divide the class Aves into the following eight orders, which

may be all distinguished by their skeletons: Raptores, Volitores, Scansores,

Insessores, Rasores, Cursores, Grallatores, Natatores.

Mr. T. C. Eyton’s Notes on Birds. 313

The sternum of Zrogon has the inferior edge of the keel much

arched, among the Kingfishers it is nearly straight ; it is also pro-

ionately deeper, and has its anterior edge more deeply scol-

loped than in that family.

The branches of the os furcatum are less laterally flattened,

and not so broad in Trogon as among the Kingfishers ; the former

has also a process where that bone approaches the sternum, which

is wanting among the latter. The terminal joint of the caudal

vertebree is also larger in Trogon than among the Alcedia.

The remainder of the skeleton is so precisely similar to that of

the smaller species of Kingfishers that it is impossible to point

out any distinctions. It is to be regretted that so little is known

of the habits of the Trogons; I am informed however by Capt.

A. Charlton, who has lately returned from Malacca with a large

collection of objects of natural history, that they frequent only

the dense forests of that country, sittmg nearly perpendicularly

on branches of trees, and making, when an insect comes in view,

a sudden dart in a straight line at it, returning often to the

same bough which had previously been occupied. I am also in-

formed by Mr. Gould, that Mr. Dyson, who has lately returned

from Honduras with a collection of birds in spirits, of which the

subject of this paper formed a part, made the same remark to

him regarding the position of the bird when at rest,

These observations confirm in a certain degree what the osteo-

logy shows, namely a near affinity between the Kingfishers and

Trogons in habit and in the mode of taking their prey by a sud-

den dart.

The intestinal anatomy merely bears that resemblance to the

Cuculide which the anatomy of oneinsect-feeding bird often bears

to another.

The Trogonide therefore, as far as I am at present acquainted

with them, appear to be, if I may be allowed the expression, a

family of partially or wholly insect-feeding Kingfishers, and must

be classed in a natural system near to that family.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

Fig. 1. Tongue, cesophagus, proventriculus and stomach.

Fig. 2. Czca.

Fig. 3. Sternum.

Fig. 4. Coracoid.

fig. 5. Scapular.

Fig. 6. Portion of cranium, showing the lachrymal bones.

Fig. 7. Pelvis, upper surface.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. Z

314 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

XLI.—A Synopsis of the British Rubi. !

By Cuarzes C, Basineton, M.A., F.LS., F.G.8. &. * «

[Continued from p. 247.]

tt Aculei ineequales, sparsi, in aciculos setasque adeuntibus.

22. R. fusco-ater (Weihe) ; caule decumbente anguloso sparsim pi-

loso setoso, aculeis multis inzequalibus rectis, foliis quinatis opacis

subtus pallidis mollibus nitidis sericeis, foliolo terminali cordato-

ovato acuminato undulato, infimis intermediis incumbentibus, pani-

culze inferne foliose setose ramis corymbosis,

R. fusco-ater, Rub. Germ. 72. t. 26.

R. Radula (Lindl.), Leight. !

Barren stem with numerous rather unequal moderately large

prickles, and more or less numerous unequal smaller ones con-

necting them with the small aciculi and the sete. Petioles with

strong declining or deflexed prickles, lower leaflets (in our plant)

nearly or quite sessile, terminal leaflet rather broad at the base,

all pale green beneath. Panicle clothed with numerous short

hairs and sete and long and strong prickles. Calyx patent or

loosely reflexed from the fruit,

3. candicans; caulis petiolorumque aculeis paucioribus pilis numero-

sioribus, foliis subtus albis, foliolo terminali rotunde obovato, in-

fimis petiolatis, panicula hirsuta. |

R. Radula, Lees MSS. ! a

y. echinatus ; caulis petiolorumque aculeis multis, foliis concoloribus

subtus duris rigide pilosis, foliolo terminali obovato, infimis petio-

latis, panicule pilis longis setis aciculisque longioribus aculeis

crebris minimis tenuibus.

R. echinatus, Lindl.! Syn. ed. 1.94; Leight.! Fl. Shrop. 235. not

Bab.

Isle of Wight and Dorset, Dr. Bell Salter ; Shropshire ; Leices-

tershire, Rev. A. Bloram. {. Little Malvern, Worcestershire,

Mr. E. Lees. y. Almond Park, Salop. July and August.

Obs. 1. I have received from my friend the Rev. W. H. Cole-

man a plant gathered in Mangrove Lane, Hertford, which appears

to be referable to the type of this species. Its leaves are almost

exactly cordate and cuspidate, glabrous above, very finely tomen-

tose beneath ; the petioles have fewer prickles. The barren shoot

has scarcely any hairs, few sete, very few and short aciculi; its

prickles are rather numerous and mostly large and equal, but

there are a few very unequal and smaller. Another plant sent

to me by Mr. F. Adamson, who states that it is “ not uncommon

near Gouroch ” in Renfrewshire, has fewer large prickles on its

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Feb, 12, 1846.

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 315

barren shoots than Mr. Coleman’s plant, and about the same

amount of setze, aciculi and hairs ; its petioles and flowering shoot

@re armed in the manner usual to the species. These plants are

very nearly allied to those included in the preceding section, and

might without much impropriety be placed init; but they are so

closely connected by intermediate forms with the type of R. fusco-

ater, and that through the var. echinatus with R. Kehleri, that I

feel confident that this is their true position. Indeed the arma-

ture of the barren shoots, if carefully examined, will be found to

be rather that of this section than of the preceding.

23. R. Kehleri (Weihe); caule decurvato procumbenteve hirto se-

toso, aculeis multis validis inequalibus sepissime rectis, foliis qui-

natis opacis subtus hirtis mollibus, foliolo terminali obovato vel

elliptico acuminato, infimis intermediis dissitis, panicula ramosa

inferne foliosa spinosa setosa, sepalis patentibus fructuve reflexis.

a. Kehleri; aculeis permultis inequalibus rectis paulo declinatis, pilis

paucis, foliolo terminali obovato acuminato, panicule superne tomen-

tosz ramis corymbosis patentibus aculeis multis longis rectis.

R. Keehleri, Rubi Germ. 71. t. 25 ; Lng. Bot. Suppl. 2605.

The surface of the barren stem is almost covered by the very

unequal prickles, aciculi and sete. Leaves pale green beneath,

coarsely serrate ; general and partial stalks and midrib beneath

very prickly ; stipules lmear. In a subvariety the leaves have

fewer prickles on their midrib and stalks and linear-lanceolate

stipules ; its barren stem is rather less prickly. In another form

the prickles on the panicle are rather hooked.

f. cuspidatus ; aculeis brevibus rectis horizontalibus, pilis paucis, fo-

liolo terminali obovato cuspidato, panicule superne tomentose, ramis

corymbosis brevibus patentibus setis multis aculeis paucioribus

brevibus rectis.

R, glandulosus, Sm.! Eng. FI. ii. 403. exc. syn.

I do not find a figure of this plant in the ‘ Rubi Germanici.’ Its

aspect is considerably different from the typical R. Kehleri, and

it may be known by its cuspidate leaves, which are usually deeply

inciso-serrate at the end, and the fewer and shorter prickles

throughout. I believe this to be the R. apiculatus from Beeston

Castle referred to by Dr. Salter (Phytol. ii. 132). In some forms

of this plant the leaves are very much truncated, and in a spe-

cimen from Killarney, quite abrupt like those of R. Lingua.

y- pallidus ; aculeis tenuibus rectis declinatis, pilis multis, foliolo ter-

minali obovato-elliptico acuminato, panicule superne subtomentose

ramis racemoso-corymbosis setis multis aculeis multis brevibus

validis declinatis deflexisve.

R. pallidus, Rub. Germ. 75. t. 29.

When the leaves are ternate, as occasionally occurs, this is al-

é L2

316 Mr. C.C. Babington on the British Rubi.

most exactly R. apiculatus (Weihe), ‘ Rub. Germ.’ t. 24, in which

the leaves are sometimes quinate, and are so represented on that

plate ; but the leaves of our plant are not “ pubescenti-albida ”

on the under side.

5. infestus ; aculeis multis validis brevibus valde declinatis, pilis setis

aciculisque brevissimis paucis, foliolo terminali oblongo-acuminato

subtus pallide viridi tomentoso, panicule oblong ramis brevibus

paucifloris aculeis multis longis tenuibus declinatis.

The short declining or even hooked prickles with very thick

bases are characteristic of this plant. Its panicle is nearly simple,

with a few simple floral leaves below and lanceolate or trifid

bracts in its upper part. It differs shghtly from R. infestus

(Weihe), ‘ Rub. Germ.’ t. 30, which has roundish-cordate leaflets

and shorter prickles on the panicle.

e. fuscus ; aculeis paucioribus declinatis, aciculis setis pilisque multis,

foliolo terminali elliptico subcordato cuspidato, paniculz anguste

ramis brevibus paucifloris corymbosis aculeis brevibus tenuibus.

R. fuscus, Rubi Germ. 73. t. 27.

R. fusco-ater (Lindl.), Leight. Fl. Shrop. 235.

R. Keehleri 3. fusco-ater, Bab. Man. 97.

The panicle of this plant is usually furnished with numerous

long unequal setz standing prominently out from its hairy co-

vering ; but in a plant from Bearhaven, co. Cork, which seems

referable to this variety, the setze on that part are almost alto-

gether wanting, and the few that exist are hidden in the dense

hairy coat.

Very common. £. Rydal Woods, Westmoreland, Mr. Borrer ;

Dumfries-shire ; Durham; Killarney. y. Near Bath ; Stock Gill

near Ambleside, Mr. Borrér’s Worcestershire, M7. Tide Near

Ware, Herts, Rev. W. H. Coleman, 6. Killarney. July and

August.

Obs. 1. The several plants which I have now included under

the name of R. Kehleri have all been considered as distinct

species by high authorities. I firmly believe that they are so

connected together by intermediate forms as to constitute but

one species. It is often difficult to determine under which of the

named forms some specimens should be ranged. They are all

well marked by the numerous strong and very unequal prickles

on the barren shoots, of which the smaller so merge in aciculi

and. stiff aciculiform setze, those in true sete and these last in

hairs, that it is impossible to say where one of those forms of

armature begins and anotherends. The typical variety is known

by its very strong and very numerous prickles combined with

acuminate leafiets ; 8. by similar but shorter prickles and cuspi-

date leaflets. In y. the prickles of the barren stems are more

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 317

slender, whilst those of the panicle are increased in strength and

sometimes even hooked, those of the same part in a. and @. being

straight. The var. 6. is well marked by its short stout decli-

ning or often hooked prickles accompanied by long slender ones

on the panicle. And the great decrease in the number of the

larger prickles, combined with the increased number of aciculi,

setze and hairs in var. e, point out its relationship to the next

species. By the kindness of Mr. Lees, I possess two specimens

of a plant from “the western base of the Malvern Hills” closely

resembling var. ¢; it is densely hairy throughout, but has very

few setz or aciculi on the barren stems.

Obs. 2. A specimen received from Mr. Lees under the name

of R. pallidus 8. foliosus (Lees), seems to occupy an intermediate

station between this and the next species ; it may be described as

follows, and should its peculiar panicle prove constant is probably

specifically distinct.

Stem procumbent (?), angular, dark purple, hairy ; sete very

numerous and unequal; prickles numerous, slightly declining,

straight, rather strong, yellow. Leaves quinate or ternate (°?),

opake above, hairy, soft and paler beneath; terminal leaflet

broadly obovate cuspidate. Panicle very long, with numerous

short axillary ascending corymbose (?) branches, the three upper-

most extrafoliaceous and subtended by long foliaceous bracts ;

rachis and peduncles very hairy, and with numerous unequal

yellowish sete with purple heads, and straight slender declining

yellow aciculi and prickles ; floral leaves pilose above, soft be-

neath, simple and cordate-ovate, 3-lobed, or the lower ones ter-

nate. Calyx hairy, with numerous unequal setz and aciculi ; se-

pals with a long leaflike point. Plant only in bud.

Found on the “banks of the Wye near Vaga Cottage, Great

Doward, Monmouthshire,’ Mr. E. Lees.

24. R. hirtus (W.et N.) ; caule “ procumbente tereti”’ hirto setoso,

aculeis parvis tenuibus valde ineequalibus multis rectis declinatis,

foliis quinatis vel ternatis concoloribus pilosis subtus hirtis, foliolo

terminali ovato-cuspidato vel ovato-lanceolato, panicule valde se-

tosze tomentose vel hirtz aciculate racemose inferne foliose setis

valde inequalibus purpureis, sepalis patentibus fructuive adpressis

setosis.

Sete very numerous and very unequal. Panicle with rather

distant axillary branches, which are somewhat corymbose and

short ; in a Scottish specimen the panicle is quite simple. Upper

part of the flowering shoot with strongly deflexed or declining

prickles.

a. hirtus; foliis magnis quinatis, foliolo terminali ovali cuspidato,

panicula tomentosa.

R. hirtus, Rub. Germ. 95. t. 43.

318 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

f. Menkii ; foliis mediocribus quinatis vel ternatis, foliolo terminali

ovali-lanceolato, panicula hirta, sepalis aciculatis.

R. Menkii, Rub. Germ. 66. t. 22.

Rare. a. Dumfries-shire. Alborne, Sussex, Mr. Borrer.

Almond Park, Salop. 8. Mount Nod near Tunbridge Wells,

Mr. Borrer ; Haughton Dale, Cheshire, Mr. Sidebotham.

Obs. 1. It is very difficult to point out upon paper any good

character by which to distinguish this plant from the following,

between which and R. Kehleri it forms the connecting link.

Obs. 2. The Rev. W. H. Coleman has sent a specimen under

the name of R. horridissimus (Colem. MSS.) which seems to be

referable to this species. The panicle appears to have been taken

from a young plant, and so does not admit of accurate determina-

tion; it is short, narrow, nearly simple; the two lower yee

branches 3-flowered, very short; the rest single-flowered an

short. Barren shoot rather angular, thickly covered with prickles,

aciculi, sete and hairs merging gradually into each other ; prickles

slender, nearly or quite straight, declining. Petioles both gene-

ral and partial, similarly armed, except that the prickles are de-

flexed and the hairs much more numerous. Leaves quinate, dull

ereen and pilose above, rather paler, hairy and finely tomentose

beneath. Terminal leaflet oblong-obovate acuminate. This plant

is well deserving of attention ; it was found in Kasney Park Wood

near Ware, Hertfordshire, in flower on the 26th of June 1844.

25. R. glandulosus (Bell.!); caule arcuato declinatove tereti vel

- subanguloso hirto setoso, aculeis parvis tenuibus ineequalibus rectis

declinatis, foliis ternatis vel quinatis concoloribus pilosis subtus

hirtis, foliolo terminali ovali obovato vel obovato-lanceolato, pani-

culze valde setosze hirtze vel tomentose aciculate corymbose inferne

- foliosee setis brevibus subequalibus purpureis, sepalis fructui laxe

adpressis reflexisve setosis.

a. Bellardi (Bell Salt.!); caule tereti sparsim piloso valde setoso,

aculeis parvis permultis, foliolo terminali ovato cuspidato equaliter

subtiliterque serrato, panicule tomentose aculeis multis tenuibus

rectis horizontalibus apice et ramis paucis longis distantibus pau-

cifloris corymbosis.—Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 370.

R. Bellardi, Rub. Germ. 97. t. 44.

R. glandulosus, Eng. Bot. Suppl. 2883.

B. Lejeunit (Bell Salt.!); caule subanguloso sparsim piloso setoso,

aculeis plurimum parvis nonnullis longioribus, foliolo terminali ovali

cuspidato vel obovato-lanceolato inzequaliter subtiliterque serrato,

panicule ramose valde tomentose setis multis reconditis brevibus

aculeisque tenuibus declinatis vel subreflexis.

R, Lejeunii, Rub. Germ. 79. t. 31. -

y. rosaceus (Bell Salt.!); caule subanguloso hirto valde setoso,

aculeis valde inzequalibus, foliolo terminali obovato vel obovato-

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 319

lanceolato acuminato grosse inequaliter serrato, panicule inferne

ramosve (seepe ramis duobus maximis) corymbosz superne hirtz

setis longis prominentibus aculeis declinatis vel subdeflexis.

R. rosaceus, Rub. Germ. 85. t. 36.

Rare. a. Terrington Car, Yorkshire, Mr. Spruce. B. Sel-

borne, Hants, Dr. Bell Salter ; Haughton Vale, Mr. Sidebotham ;

Channel. Islands. y. Selborne, Hants, Dr. Bell Salter; Twy-

cross, Leicestershire, Rev. A. Blovam ; 8. Molton, Devon; Guild-

ford, Isle of Wight. July and August.

Obs. 1. Observation both of the wild and cultivated plants

teaches us that these three varieties are only forms of one spe-

cies. Although believing this and the preceding species to be

specifically distinct, I have found very considerable difficulty in

defining them, so as at the same time to include all the varieties of

each and also distinguish the species. The leaves of this are nearly

always ternate, those of R. hirtus quinate, but they both vary in

this respect. In that the panicle is rather racemose than corym-

bose, the contrary being the case in R. glandulosus. Here the .

setze are usually short, and but little longer than the hairs on

the panicle, and mostly equal in length (in R. Bellardi (Weihe)

they vary in this respect, and on foreign specimens are often

very variable both in length and number), in that they are many

of them very long and prominent and very various in length.

Gbs. 2. Dr. Bell Salter considers my plants from the Channel

Islands to be R. rosaceus (Weihe), and therefore refers the R. Le-

jeunt of my ‘ Manual’ (p. 97) to that variety. They seem to me to

correspond far more with the figure and description of R. Lejeunii

(Weihe) as given in the ‘ Rubi Germanici.’? Similarly he refers

the plant found at Guildford in the Isle of Wight, and at Twy-

cross, Leicestershire, to R. Lejeunii, whilst I consider it to belong

to R. rosaceus. This shows how closely the plants are allied.

26. R. humifusus (Weihe); caule procumbente tereti hirto setoso,

aculeis tenuissimis inequalibus multis declinatis, foliis ternatis vel

quinatis subtiliter ineequaliterque serratis subtus pallide viridibus

pilosisque, foliolo terminali cordato-ovato cuspidato, panicule ra-

mos inferne foliose pilis laxis setis prominentibus aculeisque

longis tenuibus declinatis.

R. humifusus, Rubi Germ. 84. t. 35.

Stems, flowering shoots, peduncles and petioles beautifully

. clothed with slender yellow prickles and aciculi which have a

purple base and pass insensibly into very long and slender and

very unequal sete. The lower branches of the panicle elongated,

ascending, 3—4.-flowered ; the others mostly 1-flowered. Stems

slender, fuscous, purple.

Glen Falloch, Perthshire. July and August.

320 Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi.

27.? R. Schleicheri (Weihe?) ; caule arcuato vel procumbente suban-

guloso vel subtereti pilis setisque sparsis, aculeis sparsis ineequali-

bus rectis declinatis, foliis quinatis vel ternatis pilosis subtus viri-

dibus molliter pubescentibus, foliolo terminali rotundo breviter acu-

. minato inferne attenuato, panicule parve setose ramis 3—4 di-

stantibus valde paucifloris brevibus corymboque terminali simplici :

aculeis multis longis rectis declinatis, sepalis fructus erecto-paten-

tibus. Pig

R. Schleicheri, Leight.! Fl. Shrop. 237; Bell Salt.! in Phytol. ii.

131.

Rare. Shropshire, Rev. W. A. Leighton; Hants, Dr. Bell

Salter. July and August.

Obs.1. Although Dr. Salter and I have continued the use of

the above name for this plant, we are far from being convinced

that it is the species figured and described in the ‘ Rubi Germa-

nici’; I have therefore not quoted that work. Leighton sent

specimens to Nees von Esenbeck, who named them as above, but

that does not remove my doubts. Neither am I satisfied that

this is a distinct species ; it has much the appearance of a plant

in one of its earlier stages of growth.

28. R. Wahlbergii (Arrh.); caule arcuato obtusanguloso, pilis setisque

paucis vel subnullis, aculeis multis valde inzqualibus, foliis qui-

natis subtus pallide viridibus, foliolo terminali late ovato acuminato

inferne cordato, ramorum floriferorum cordato inferne lato, panicula

longa foliosa aciculata, sepalis fructus patentibus, petalis obovatis

inferne attenuatis, “‘ stylis virescentibus.”’

R. Wahlbergii, Arrhen. Rub. Suec. 48; Godron, Rub. Nancy, 16;

Bell Salt.'! in Ann. Nat. Hist. xvi. 371.

Stem nearly terete at its base, obtusely angular above. Prickles

very numerous and very unequal, straight, rather declining ; on

the autumnal shoots and the petioles hooked. Leaves cuspidate-

dentate-serrate. Stipules of the flowering shoot narrow. “ Torus

conical. Fruit blue-black.” Panicles with very numerous, long,

strong, declining prickles.

Hedges in the south of England. August.

Obs. 1. In some states this plant closely resembles R. coryli-

folius, which differs from it by having equal prickles on a sub-

terete stem, those on the petioles nearly straight; the torus

“ youndish-clavate.” Between this and the following species the

specific character is a sufficient distinction.

Obs. 2. A state of arrested development occurs in this plant

in more shady places when the plant is suberect and the panicle

very short with large leaves amongst the flowers; it is the R.

Wahlbergi B. frustratus (Bell Salt.), ‘Ann. Nat. Hist.’ xvi. 371.

Similar states occur in other species.

29. R. nemorosus (‘‘ Hayne’’) ; caule arcuato subanguloso, pilis se-

Mr. C. C. Babington on the British Rubi. 321

tisque paucis, aculeis multis valde ineequalibus, foliis quinatis sub-

glabris subtus pallidioribus mollibus, foliolo terminal: rotundato-

cordato cuspidato, ramorum floriferorum ovato inferne attenuato,

panicula subsimplici, petalis subrotundis, “ stylis dilute carneis.”

R. nemorosus, “‘ Hayne, Arzneyg. iii. t. 10 ;”” Wimm, et Grab. Fl. Siles.

ii. 34; Arrhen. Rub. Suec. 45.

R. dumetorum, Rub. Germ. 98.t.45; Godron, Rub. Nancy, 12; Bab.

Man. 97.

R. corylifolius, Wallr. Sched. Crit. 230.

Stem nearly terete at its base, obtusely angular above. Prickles

most numerous and shorter near to the base of the stem, straight,

nearly horizontal ; on the autumnal shoots and the petioles

hooked. Leaves cuspidate-serrate. Stipules of the flowering

shoot narrow. “Torus conical. Fruit blue-black.”

a. glabratus ; foliis subtus hirtis pallide viridibus, caule florifero to-

mentoso, caule subtereti subglabro.

8. pilosus ; foliis subtus molliter hirtis pallide viridibus, caule florifero

et sterili subtereti tomentosis.

y. bifrons ; foliis subtus albidis tomentosis, caule florifero tomentoso .

pedunculis pedicellisque aculeis longis rectis validis armatis, caule

-subglabro similiter aculeato.

R. bifrons, Vest. in Tratt. Ros. Monog. iii. 28.

6. horridus ; foliis subtus viridibus pilis longis mollibus ornatis, caule

florifero hirto aculeis multis longis subtenuibus, sepalis seepissime

aciculatis, caulis aculeis multis longis inzequalibus declinatis.

R. diversifolius (Lindl. !), Leighton, Fl. Shrop. 237.

Hedges and thickets. July and August.

Obs. 1. There seems to be no-doubt of this being the plant

intended by Hayne, although I have not seen the work quoted,

and as his name is older than that of Weihe I have adopted it.

None of the figures in the ‘ Rubi Germanici’ exactly represent

our plants.

Obs. 2. Some of the forms of this plant, especially var. y, have

been mistaken for R. corylifolius (Sm.), from which it differs in

the same respects as the preceding species.

30. R. cesius (Linn.); caule procumbente tereti glauco, aculeis

tenuibus subulatis ineequalibus rectis, foliis ternatis, foliolo termi-

nali rhomboideo-ovato acuminato, panicula simplici, ‘‘ petalis ob-

ovatis emarginatis stylis virescentibus,”’ sepalis fructui glauco ad-

pressis.

R. cesius, Eng. Bot. 826; Rub. Germ. 102. t. 46.

Stems usually slender. Prickles very various in number but

always slender. Occasionally the terminal leaflet is divided quite

to its base into three distinct leaflets, the whole thus forming a

quinate-pinnate leaf, when the plant is the variety pseudo-ideus

822 Mr. C.C. Babington on the British Rubi.

of the ‘ Rubi Germanici’; sometimes, in the variety pseudo-casius

of the same work, that leaflet is deeply three-lobed and slightly

cordate below ; both may be found upon the same stem. ‘The la-

teral leaflets are often deeply divided into a larger and a smaller

lobe, but I have never seen true R. ca@sius with the lobes sepa-

rated into distinct leaflets, neither do authors mention any such

case.

Hedges and thickets. June to August.

Obs. The ternate leaves, of which the lateral leaflets are strongly

lobed below, and the terminal leaflet rounded but scarcely ever

at all cordate at its base, all of them coarsely serrate, inciso-ser-

rate or even lobed ; the very slender prickles on the round stem ;

the simple panicles and glaucous fruit, which usually consists of

very few large drupes ; distinguish this plant from all the pre-

ceding, except R. tenuis, in which the prickles are much stronger

on all parts of the plant, and there are no sete on the barren

stem.

B. HERBACEI,

31. R. savatilis (Linn.); caule tenui radicante inerme vel aciculis

paucis herbaceis distantibus exasperato, caule florifero erecto, co-

rymbo terminali paucifloro, petalis ovalibus calycem subsequantibus,

foliis ternatis.

R. saxatilis, Hng. Bot. 2233; Rub. Germ. 30. t. 9.

Root perennial. Rooting stems annual, very slender and long.

Flowering shoots 8—12 inches high, downy. Flowers yellow.

Fruit of 1—4 large red drupes.

Stony mountains; rare. July and August.

32. R. arcticus (Linn.); caule erecto inermi herbaceo, flore termi-

nali solitario, petalis obovatis calyce duplo longioribus, staminibus

conniventibus, foliis ternatis.

R. arcticus, Ang. Bot. 1585; Rub. Germ. 3. t, 48.

Root perennial. Stems subterraneous, creeping. Flowering

shoots 4—6 inches high. Flowers rose-coloured. Fruit of rather

numerous purplish-red drupes.

Said to have been found on mountainous parts of the isle of

Mull, Rev. Dr. Walker ; and on Ben-y-Glo, Mr. Cotton; but a

very doubtful native. May.

33. R. Chamemorus (Linn.); caule erecto inermi herbaceo, flore ter-

minali solitario, folits simplicibus lobatis plicatis.

R. Chamemorus, Hing. Bot. 716; Rub. Germ, 118. t. 49.

Root perennial. Stems subterraneous, creeping. Flowering

shoots 6—10 inches high. Flowers large, white, dicecious. Fruit

large, red, afterwards orange-yellow.

Alpine turfy bogs. June,

M. Miller on the Development of Chara. 328

XLII.—On the Development of Chara. By C. Mitier*.

[Continued from p. 262.]

§ 5. The perfect Plant.

Tuer modifications of the development of the stem in Nitella have

been traced with tolerable completeness. In Chara, however, the

simple tubes are covered externally with utricular cells which are

arranged spirally around them. These are not formed until after

the germinating plant has become much elongated and its rami-

fications have acquired considerable increase. In a plant which

has attained this stage of development several peculiarities are

apparent. Such are the evolution of axillary cells to form axillary

branches, and the formation of other more or less rounded cells

in ascending and descending rows at the articulations of the stem ;

lastly, the formation on the stem itself of new papillary cells

which are identical with those last mentioned, as in Chara his-

pida and crinita, where they sometimes again elongate into arti-

culated tubes, and thus give the plants a very rough appearance.

The cells themselves do not differ at all in their internal struc-

ture from those of the spore-sac. How are these organs formed?

How are the utricular (cortical) cells formed around the central

utricle? Here the process of development of the entire plant is

far more complicated than that of the germ. Moreover the his-

tory of the development of all the organs, of the branches, shoots,

and even of the stem itself, is intimately connected, and we must

again commence with the stem. |

To trace the formation of the stem, we must search for that

point at which it is developed. This is its apex, the terminal bud ;

which consists externally of a single large cell forming the im-

mediate continuation of the stem, and as such, terminating it in

the form of a cupola (Pl. VI. fig. 11). The bud appears of the

same form in the centre of the recently formed whorl of branches

whilst still short. Its membrane is extremely delicate and there-

fore easily injured. It contains a reddish granular matter (cyto-

blastema), which too frequently renders it impossible to arrive

clearly at the structure of the bud. If we succeed, however, in any

way in removing it—which can only be effected by dissection, for

iodine and acids render the contents still more obscure—we find.

the whole of the interior already covered with cells with exceed-

ingly delicate walls (fig. 14). [In this figure the preparation

fig. 11 is placed on its vertex, and we are supposed to look in-

ternally from above towards the vertex.] This cellular structure

consists of a central cell, around which some other cells are de-

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung for June 26, 1845.

824 M. Miller on the Development of Chara.

posited. There are usually six of them, but sometimes seven, eight

or more. Hence, according to their number, the central cell is six-,

seven-, eight- or more sided, since they directly limit and com-

press it. Theyare themselves also naturally flattened at their points

of contact, but are spherical towards the exterior. If at this time,

as is usually the case, many layers of them are arranged together,

the central cell becomes a short, six- or more sided column ; the

cells surrounding it therefore possess only four longitudinal sur-

faces—the external of which are thus spherical, the three inner

flattened—and two transverse surfaces bounded by four sides.

Each cell contains a cytoblast. There are four perfect cells also,

having very delicate walls, on the apex of the bud. But exactly

at that part where they meet in the centre of the axis they inclose

a small and very pale body, which is the true vegetating pommt—

perhaps it is the newly forming cytoblast of the central cell.

This point is likewise of importance for the further formation of

the cellular tissue of the axial bud.

The central cell is the commencement of the true stem, or, as it

is usually called, of the central utricle in all Chare provided with

a cortical layer. But the cells which surround it do not con-

stitute the commencement of this layer, but of the branch.

As the plant elongates, of course the central cells also elongate

and form long tubes. At first lying close to the cells of the

branch they continue to become more expanded, especially when

they have acquired the cortical layer. Its cells then become

rounded both externally and internally, and thus the central utri-

cle appears distinct, whilst previously (fig. 18) it could only be

made perceptible by iodine, which coloured the delicate intercel-

lular spaces and the walls of the utricle blue. Thus it is trans-

formed from the cytoblastema into an amylaceous substance,

which subsequently becomes converted into membranous matter,

and is then no longer coloured by iodine. As soon as this hap-

pens the central utricle becomes considerably thickened by the

absorption of more nutriment, and it is very beautiful to see how

this is deposited in layers. Hence the stem of the perfect plant

differs considerably from that of the germinating plant im the

manner of its development. In the former it is primary—an im-

mediate expansion of the nucleus; in the latter secondary, but

formed by a higher process.

When the branches are about to form, the cells which surround

the central cell become expanded in the form of simple cylinders

(figs. 11, 14). Internally they exhibit exactly the same struc-

ture as the axis, for we find the same central cells and external

cells also with extremely delicate walls already formed in them

(fig. 16). They also have a terminal bud, from which new cells

are formed as in the case of the stem. The principal difference

M. Miiller on the Development of Chara. 325

between it and the stem-bud is merely, that this can be elongated

to infinity, whilst the growth of the bud of the branch is very limited.

This limit is shown in the apex of a branch (figs. 12, 13), which

no longer appears as a bud, but as a simple terminal cell. The

explanation of this limited and unlimited development is to be

sought for in the fact that the cytoblastema of the stem has to

take a direct ascending course, whilst in the branches this is at

first indirect, 7. e. dependent upon the stem, devious, and limited '

by the amount of nutritious fluid. Thus the more the organs

are removed from the centre of the individual, so much the more

simple must they become, since enough nutriment is not present

for a higher development. We also see this in a greater degree

in the formation of the shoots. This is effected by the stmple cy-

lindrical expansion of the external cells which are deposited upon the

central cell of the branch ; consequently exactly in the same manner

as the branches were formed from the stem. The difference be-

tween them is merely, that here the further formation ceases, so

that we have no more to do with buds, but merely simple cells,

exactly as at the apex of the branch. Hence both agree in not pos-

sessing the property, like the other parts of the stem and branch,

which lie nearer to the axis of the individual, of forming a cortical

layer. At the most they can only produce a few cells (articula-

tions) in their interior.

The peculiarity of the branch, that its membranes rapidly be-

come thickened, is opposed to another property of the axial bud.

This always possesses closed branches, 7. e. rolled up over it,

which are only subsequently separated from it when the indivi-

dual whorls of branches separate from each other by fresh in-

crease. New whorls of branches,z. e. the most recently formed,

appear in their place and surround the delicate terminal bud.

Thus they defend it from accidental injury, since the oldest always

cover the youngest, until the latter have become sufficiently strong

to be able to undertake the same office for the younger branches.

Of course this function does not occur in the shoots; they are

therefore protected by becoming rapidly thickened.

If we now compare the formation of the branches and the stem

in the germinating and the perfect plant, we find the following

essential difference, that in the former these organs are formed by

intercalary or intermediate growth, whilst in the perfect plant they

are produced directly. In the germinating plant the whorls of

branches follow the formation of the stem; in the latter the

branches and stem go hand and hand in development. In the

former there are at first always two cells where an internode is

about to form; in the latter the whorls of branches mark the

internodes from the very commencement. Hence the former,

strictly speaking, are only accidental, the latter are essential.

326 M. Miller on the Development of Chara.

Both however agree perfectly in being effected through cyto-

blasts. But I consider it hardly necessary again to bring for-

ward proofs of this kind of formation. They lie however, in the

absence of anything like a secondary membrane, in each cell con-

taining cytoblasts, and in the existence of real, although very mi-

nute intercellular spaces ; hence the formation of new cells by

the contraction of secondary membranes, or from the deposition

of membranous matter upon projecting portions, as m Unger’s

view, is here quite out of the question.

We shall now consider the cortical layer. In the further pro-

gress of the growth of the plant, the whorls of branches and of

shoots become separated from one another (figs. 12, 13). Be-

tween each whorl an internode is formed; and if we trace this

process in its earliest condition, we find the cortical layer already

prepared, running from internode to internode: hence it must

happen that the number of utricular cortical cells is constantly

double that of the number of branches; thus if there are six

branches, there are twelve cortical cells, &c. We do not find

any instances in which there is any great variation from the above

laws. Thus, in each cell of the branches, which is immediately at-

tached to the stem, two cytoblasts are usually transformed into two

new cells; there is rarely only one present (fig. 17). Although

this process is very difficult to trace, I have directly observed it.

It is most easily followed by making extremely delicate longitu-

dinal sections through the axis of the plant ; we then find the new

cells with their cytoblasts, but always considerably turbid. Ina

transverse section I have also found two cytoblasts in a cell, which

were on the very point of expanding into cells. These new cells

which are thus formed from cytoblasts now expand longitudinally,

and thus run in a longitudinal direction between the epidermoidal

membrane of the apex of the stem and the central utricle ; hence

they do not run externally but internally, being inclosed by the

membrane. In other respects their formation is similar to that

of other cells, as already described in the germmating plant.

Fig. 17. Pl. VI. represents a transverse section with the inter-

node cut through beyond its margin. This section, and such may

be frequently found, exhibits a central cell in its interior and seven

placed around it. These are provided with separating walls, and

divide the cavity of the stem into internodial cells. This is di-

stinctly seen in a longitudinal section,as in fig. 19. P1. VIL, andina

transverse section when made distinct by iodine, as in fig. 18, also

in fig. 15. Thusit is at the same time clear that the formation of

the cortical layer occurs upwards, and consequently resembles the

growth of the apex. The entire process however proceeds si-

multaneously with the development of the stem, the branches

and the shoots. Its cytoblasts are formed at the same moment.

M. Miller on the Development of Chara. 327

as the external cells are transformed into branches and shoots.

The cortical layer is thus attached in its very earliest stage, sub-

sequently attaining very great strength, and is readily separable

from the central utricle. The intercellular spaces which are

formed between its separate cells and the former become filled

with a formative mass, from which new cells may arise according

to circumstances.

The following question is closely connected with this develop-

ment; How is it that this cortical layer is wanting in the Nitelle ?

I cannot offer any history of the development of the Nitedle which

will solve this question ; still it appears to me that it may be better

answered here than from them alone. Moreover the structure

of the Nitel/e does not differ from that of the germinating plant.

We have therefore both stages in the Chare: the simple stem of

Nitella, and one surrounded with a cortical layer, the genus Chara.

We must be able to draw some conclusion from the observation

of the successive development of the two. If we expose a plant

of Chara in a glass of water to the warmth of a stove and light,

the stems are developed with uncommon rapidity into long thready

utricles, If they are examined more closely, we observe not only

that the above double relation of the cells in the cortical layer to

those in the stem is disturbed, because generally speaking fewer

must always be seen than would be necessary tocompletely cover the

central utricle, the stem ; but we find very frequently, in fact nearly

always, that the cortical cells are completely wanting*. I think

that we may directly solve the question from this observation. If

this phenomenon is merely produced by the rapid growth of the

articulations of the stem, when we apply this to the Witella, we

have the solution. First, the rapid growth is unfavourable to the

formation of cytoblasts; secondly, the cytoblastema present is

rapidlyassimilated by the membranes of the stem; whence, thirdly,

the very remarkable circumstance happens in the Nit¢ella, that

there are formed in the internodial cells a very considerable quan-

tity of starch-cells, in which those cells abound. This has been

already observed by several persons and may be readily repeated ;

it is an essential period in the formation of Nitella and of its

structure in general, such as we find no instance of in Chara, at

least as far as I know. The cytoblastema which is produced from

the transformation of starch again becomes converted into starch,

when the proper time arrives for its again acquiring the state of

aggregation of starch. This also occurs in the internodial cells

of the Chare and of the papille of many species ; but whilst in

* This fact appears also to have been observed by Quekett (see Jahres-

bericht, &c. von J. Em. Wickstrém, translated by Beilschmied for 1838,

Breslau, 1843, p. 26) in Chara hispida. The author thinks it follows hence,

that all Chare are only modifications of one and the same species.

328 M. Miller on the Development of Chara.

them the further development of starch ceases, in the Chare it is

converted into chlorophylle. Hence the above papille, for in-

stance—in which this is very readily and beautifully observed—

become at first deep blue, and subsequently brownish when treated.

with iodine. Thus the ready conversion in Nitella of the inter-

nodial cells into new plants is explained ; and they have been di-

stinguished as gemmee, although they are not true buds, upon

which the organs are situated, but rather mere formative cells.

The step to the new formation of cells is certainly not great ; if

cytoblastema is formed from starch, then the power exists of

forming cytoblasts and consequently new cells. We have not far

to seek for its analogues, when we recollect the fermentation-cells.

Wherever formative matter is present, there cells may form; and

as many are formed from them as correspond to the matter depo-

sited in them.

From what has been stated it appears to me to follow, that we

must still separate Chara and Nitella; for the latter constantly

forming simple stems only, proves that the power of rapid growth

must be inherent to them asa principle ; and although on the other

hand the Chare may exhibit the same phenomenon, it is only a

deviation from their natural condition*.

As regards several accidental cells in the Chare, for instance,

the above papillz, as also those which are developed beneath and

above the internodes but still upon their cells, their formation in-

variably occurs by intercalary growth as stated above, or by the

simple elongation of cells which are already formed. All the

axillary branches are likewise formed by interrupted growth.

The above-mentioned papille frequently or always fall off subse-

quently, for instance, in Chara crinita, leaving round brown spots

at the points to which they were attached. ‘They appear unsus-

ceptible of further development. It is moreover remarkable, that

frequently three cells are formed from a single articulation at the

internodes. This great power of increase of the plant explains

how the internodes are frequently surrounded with one or more

whorls of cells (those below them assuming a descending direction,

as they are prevented from ascending by the branches, those above

an ascending direction).

The last phenomenon which requires notice is the formation of

new cells at the apex of the branches. It appears to me in this

case that the new cells are formed by subdivision. The first com-

mencement of this process appears as a dark line surrounding

the circumference of the cell. The secondary membrane then

becomes constricted. [We saw abové that the very apex of the

* Kiitzing (J. c. p.319) has formed a third group “ Charopsis” of Chara

Braunii, scoparia and barbata.

M. Miller on the Development of Chava. 329

branches and the shoots soon formed strong membranes.| The

primordial utricle also follows this course until it is completely

drawn in. This also agrees with Mohl’s observations. We have

some striking proofs of it in the preparations of Pl. VII. figs. 21,

22, 23, 24 and 26. In fig. 21 the preparation was treated

with iodine, and the primordial utricle has become retracted from

the walls of the cells; but it is not completely separated, for it

is distinctly seen under the microscope to pass through both of

the cells. The part which was not contracted appeared much

More transparent and clear than the other portions. In Pl. VII.

fig. 22 the apex is sliced longitudinally, and it is distinctly seen

how the secondary membrane projects into the interior, but has not

yet come into contact : I have observed this once only. In fig. 28

_ the apex is seen to be entirely separated by constriction : it appears

exactly as if it passed into the previous articulation. The same

occurs in fig. 24. The preparation was treated with nitric acid,

and the primordial utricle of the lower cell has separated from

the cell-wall, so as to resemble an open utricle, into which we can

easily see. Fig. 26 exhibits the two extremities of the primordial

utricle so remarkably torn, and agreeing in this particular so much,

that we cannot help believing that they must once have been con-

nected. Moreover I have frequently perceived this form. Are we

now authorized to conclude from these transitions that there occurs

a division of the cells? I think we are! and I could have added

many more sketches of preparations which are in my manuscript.

One thing appears to me remarkable, viz. that all other parts of

the plants are certainly formed from cytoblasts, and in this in-

stance we have a division of already formed cells. However, I

see no other deduction from the observations than the division of

the cells.

It is remarkable in the primordial utricle, that it (as in fig. 24)

appears as completely separated as if it had been cut with a

knife; it also seems not to be so important in these cells as in

those formed from cytoblasts. Double septa formed from secon-

dary membranes (one belonging to each cell) are in tolerably

close contact and perfectly close the separate cells. Now as the

primordial utricle is firmly attached to this, the interior of the

cell is closed as regards the regular course of the circulation of

the sap. And when it is completely absent in the old cells, as

Mohl observed, this from its gradual absorption could not pro-

duce any interruption to the cell-life.

[To be continued. ]

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. 2A

330 . Mr. A. White on new species of Homoptera.

XLITI.—Descriptions of some apparently new species of Homopte-

rous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum. By Apam

Wauirt, M.E.S., Assistant in the Zoological Department of

the British Museum.

Apuana (Guérin), Burm. |

Aphana imperialis, White. Elytra olive-green, the basal por-

tion with numerous black spots, most of which are traversed by

green veins ; the tip black, beautifully reticulated with olive-green.

Wings at the base purplish madder, with eleven or twelve large

black spots, the purplish part reticulated with whitish ; the end

brownish black ; a bluish green band-like mark across the middle

of the wing, not nearly reaching the hind margin, the three nerves

traversing it are black. Under sides of elytra and wings almost

similar to the upper side. Head and thorax above greenish.

Prothorax finely transversely striated, a line down the middle

shining. Abdomen black, margins yellow, segments slightly

powdered with white, vulvar scales red. Legs brown; tibiz of

hind legs with three teeth on the outside.

Expanse of elytra 2 inches 5 lines.

Hab. Silhet.

In marking and general appearance similar to Aphana delica-

tula, sent to the Museum from Canton by the late Tradescant

Lay, Esq.; the Aphana amabilis, Hope (Linn. Trans. xix. 1382.

t. 12. f. 1), from Silhet is somewhat allied to it, but neither A.

-delicatula (Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. xv. 37) nor the present

species have the slender, sharp, erect horn which is on the head

of A. amabilis.

Aphana scutellaris, White. Elytra with the base dark green,

the tip ochrey yellow, the basal portion except on the outer mar-

gin thickly covered with a white sponge-like matter, the veins

green, the tip with a good deal of white sponge-like matter, some

roundish spots in the middle free from it. Wings at the base

green, mixed with violet-blue ; in the middle a large red mark

reticulated with yellowish, inner and part of the outer margin of

a pale ochrey yellow, the tip deep brownish yellow, beyond the

middle of the wing a dark brownish line not quite reaching the

hind margin: middle of the wing with nine or ten white spots of

different sizes; several small bluish white spots on the apical

part, under sides somewhat similar, the base of elytra green,

marked and thickly spotted with black. Head and thorax above

of a very deep blackish green, the vertex with two white patches

in a depression, ridged in front and on the sides. Prothorax

strongly ridged in the middle; scutellum (mesonotum) covered

with white sponge-like matter. Abdomen very deep blackish

green above, the segments at the base above, powdered with

Mr. A. White on new species of Homoptera. 331

white, the abdominal spiracles white. Legs deep brown ; the

tibize of hind legs with five teeth on the outside (exclusive of ter-

minal).

Expanse of elytra from 2 inches 1 line to 2 inches 6 lines.

Hab. Borneo. H. Low, Esq. ;

This species in the system comes near A. atomaria (Fabr.).

Encuoruora, Spinola.

Enchophora guttata, White. Elytra brownish red, tip yellow-

ish, the basal portion with some scattered subocellated spots ; in-

terior red, nearly surrounded by a black ring ; front margin yel-

lowish green. Wings brownish black, the base and disc with

several crimson spots of different sizes; under side of elytra at

the base of a deeper red than above. Cephalic protuberance

short, not thickened at the end, and but slightly bent back, com-

pressed on the sides: Prothorax yellowish green, with a trans-

verse brownish mark in front. Abdomen dull orange, the last

segment having under it a white waxy secretion, composed ap-

parently of closely compressed filaments not extending beyond

the abdomen. Legs reddish brown ; tibiz of hind legs with six

spines on the outside.

Expanse of elytra 2 inches 7 lines. :

Hab. 8. America. Presented by Edward Doubleday, Esq.

This species, somewhat allied to Enchophora Servillei, Spinola

(Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. viii. 227. t. 2. f. 3), seems to form a con-

necting link between Enchophora and Aphana.

Tosena, Serville and Amyot.

Cicada (T.) melanoptera, White. In the Javanese C. (T.) fas-

ciata the nerves of the elytra and the wing are of a very clear

ferruginous colour; on the front of the nasus is a ferruginous

yellow line sometimes interrupted, and on the fore edge of pro--

thorax are four small ferruginous yellow spots; the tips of the

femora’are yellow: in the species or variety melanoptera, the

nerves of the elytra and wings are nearly entirely black, the band

on the wing is whiter and generally broader than in C. fasciata ;

the nasus is entirely black, there are no spots on the fore-edge

of the prothorax, the yellow marks above the antenne are smaller,

and the legs are of a uniform black. There are several specimens

in the Museum collection from Silhet and other parts of N. India ;

in size and general colour it resembles the Cicada (Tosena) fas-

ciata of Fabricius, of which eventually it may prove to be a local

variety, to which the name melanoptera may be applied.

Ga#zana, Serville and Amyot.

In this subdivision of the genus a beautiful species of Cicada

from Nepal ought to be placed; it is figured in Royle’s ¢ Ilus-

2A2

332 Mr. A. White on new species of Homoptera.

trations of the Botany, &c. of the Himalaya Mountains,’ pl. 10.

f. 2, under the name Cicada pulchella; Mr. Westwood in the In-

troduction, p. 54, describes it as Cicada sulphurea, Hope’s MSS.,

the specific name pulchella bemg pre-occupied. In the Museum

cabinet are several specimens named Geana pulchella.

Hvrcuys, Serville and Amyot.

Cicada (Huechys) vidua, White. EHlytra deep uniform blackish

brown. Wings white, transparent, slightly tinged with brownish

round the edge. Head black, nasus of a clear gamboge-yellow,

very prominent. Thorax black, two large gamboge-yellow spots

on mesothorax. Body above black in male, brownish in female.

Abdomen in the middle, below, and at the end vermilion-red ; in

the female the sides of the abdomen at the end are also red.

In one specimen in the Museum (a female) are two or three

lighter streaks on the elytra not far from the posterior margin.

Expanse of wings from 1 inch 83 lines to 2 inches 4 lines.

Hab. New Holland?

In the division Huechys come Cicada (H.) splendidula from the

East Indies, described by Fabricius (Syst. Rh. 42..49), and

figured in Donovan’s ‘ Insects of China,’ fig. * ***, and Cicada

(H.) octonotata, Westwood (Arc. Ent. t. 57. fig. 2), both which

species are in the Museum collection.

Terricarcta, White, in the Appendix to Eyre’s Travels in Au-

stralia, 1. 412 (Aug. 1845).

Head very small, in front blunt ; lateral ocelli close to the eyes,

the space between them furnished with long hairs. Prothorax

very large, extending back in a rounded form beyond the base of

the hind wings, sharp-pointed on the sides ; the back convex and

wrinkled. Body and under parts densely clothed with hair.

This genus differs from all the Stridulantes in the size and

shape of the prothorax: in the neuration of the wing it is allied

to Platypleura (Serville and Amyot) ; in the size of the head and

the hairiness of the body it approaches Carineta (Serv. and Am.).

Tettigarcta tomentosa, White, l. c. 413. tab. 4. fig.4. Brown-

ish ash, hairs on the upper part of the body short, deep brown,

hairs on the sides and under parts long and gray. Prothorax

varied with black, in front are two large patches covered with

gray hairs. Elytra spotted and varied with brown. Wings clear,

somewhat ferruginous at the base.

Expanse of elytra 3 inches 4 lines.

Hab. Australia, near Melbourne.

Notr.—LEurybrachys lata, White, in the Appendix to Eyre’s

‘ Travels’, where it is figured and described (pl. 4. f. 3. p. 412), is

On the Formation of the Spore in a species of Vesiculitera. 333

closely allied to but distinct from the H. abbreviatus, Guérin, Voy.

Coq. Zool. ii. 193.

Crroriastes, Gray.

Coccus (Ceroplastes) jamaicensis, White. Mr. Gray in the ‘ Spi-

cilegia Zoologica’ (p. 7. tab. 3. f. 6. and 7) has described and

figured two species of a singular inseet of the family Coccide,

found by the late Lady Callcott during her residence in Brazil.

For their reception he has formed the genus Ceroplastes, charac-

terized as follows :—

“The seven plates, of which the covering of the female is com-

posed, are arranged in two lateral pairs, and a central series con-

sisting of an anterior, a dorsal and a posterior plate ; the nucleus

of the six marginal plates is close to the lower edge, that of the

dorsal one nearly central.” The two species described are C. chi-

lensis, large, white, pellucid, the plates nearly equal in size, the

dorsal flattish ; it was found on the branches and peduncles of

a tree with pinnated leaves: the second species, C. janeirensis,

is smaller, brownish, subopake, hemispherical, the dorsal plate

convex; it was found on a species of Solanum with simple lan-

ceolate velvety leaves.

In the ‘ Philosophical Transactions’ for 1794, p. 383, Dr.

Pearson described an insect allied to the above under the name

of “ White-lac,” somewhat similar to the Pe-la of the Chinese.

Mr. Gray, in his memoir, refers to species of similar insects as

haying been found by Humboldt and D’Azara. The occurrence

of another distinct species of this genus, in a collection made by

Mr. Gosse in Jamaica, induces me to make this note and add its

description. They were taken from the trunk of a lance-wood

tree. Mr. Gosse mentions that they melt in a candle like wax :

im size it approaches Mr. Gray’s second species, in colour and

form it is different; it may be called Ceroplastes jamaicensis. It

is of a yellowish green colour ; the base is almost hexagonal ; there

are siz marginal plates, each of which is slightly notched in the

middle below ; the upper plate is notched behind and has two pro-

minences in front.

XLIV.—Mode of the Formation of the Spore in a species of Ve-

siculifera. By G. H. K. Tawartes, Esq.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GENTLEMEN, 2 Kingsdown Parade, Bristol, March 24, 1846.

Havine recently met with a species of Vesiculifera just in that

state of maturity calculated for showing to advantage the various

stages in the development of the spore, I did not let slip the op-

334 On the Formation of the Spore in a species of Vesiculifera.

portunity of satisfying myself as to the real character of the pro-

cess, and I can give the following as the result, not only of my

own observations, but fortified by the opinion of Mr. Berkeley as

to their correctness, to whom I submitted specimens for exami-

nation.

The species in question may possibly be the V. lacustris of

Mr. Hassall, with which species it would appear to agree in size,

but I cannot determime with any certainty from his figure and

description. The plant occurs in ponds on a common near Bristol,

and is of a pleasant pale apple-green colour. The cells are usually

from five to seven times as long as broad, and are lined with but

a small quantity of endochrome which is ‘disposed i in a reticulate

manner. Some of the cells, however, may be observed to be

slightly inflated, and to contain a larger amount of endochrome

than the rest: in each of these mflated cells a spore is subse-

quently formed, and in the following way :—The endochrome,

-after attaining a certain degree of density from an increase in its

development, not from any derived from a contiguous cell, moves

towards one end of its cell ; it (the endochrome) shortly becomes

divided into two very unequal portions, the larger and terminal

one of which becomes converted into the spore, and the smaller

portion is found to be separated from this bya single septum. A

process has, in reality, taken place analogous to the fissiparous

division of the cell of Zygnema; two cells have been formed

within the original one, but in the Vesiculifera one of these new

cells is the spore.

This is a fact of considerable physiological importance, and I

shall have more to say on this subject in a future communica-

tion.

P.S. March 25, 1846.—Since writing the foregoing I have re-

ceived a letter from Mr. E. J enner, who is well-acquainted with

the species intended by Mr. Hassall’s descriptions, informing me

that the Vesiculifera mentioned above is the V. concatenata of

that gentleman’s work.

I have today examined very carefully specimens of Vesiculifera

equalis, Hassall, and find that the process of the formation of the

spore is similar to what I have stated to take place in V. conca-

tenata. In the V. equalis, however, I have been able to trace

the mode of development of the two or three contiguous spores,

which are sometimes to be seen in the filaments of this species :

the first spore is formed in the way I have previously mentioned,

and arrives at considerable maturity before there is any appear-

ance of one, contiguous to it, being produced ; but it may then be

seen that the vinntier portion of endochrome, which had been

separated just previously to the first spore being formed, and

phenomena.

Dr. T. Cantor on a species of Semnopithecus. 335 ©

which then occupied but little space in the cell, has become con-

siderably increased in amount, an increase having also taken

place in the length of the cell: at length the process of division,

&e. occurs as before, and a second spore is formed adjoining the

first. The formation of a third spore involves a similar chain of

I am, Gentlemen, your very obedient servant,

G. H. K. Tuwaires.

XLV.—On a species of Semnopithecus from the Peninsula of

Malacca. By Turopor Cantor, Esq., M.D., Civil Surgeon,

Prince of Wales Island,

To Richard Taylor, Esq.

Dear Sir, Library, East India House, April 6, 1846.

[Tue first notice of the species of Semnopithecus described in the

accompanying essay by Dr. Cantor, is given in the ‘ Proceedings

of the Zoological Society” for 1837, p. 14, by Mr. James Reid,

who characterized it under the name of obscurus from a speci-

men in the Society’s collection; the locality of the particular

specimen exhibited was unknown. Temminck subsequently de-

scribed a Semnopithec very concisely with the name of Semn.

leucomystax, stating doubtfully that the S. obscurus of Reid might

perhaps belong to the same species. See Verhandelingen over de

Natuurlyke Geschiedenis der Nederlandsche Bezittingen : Mono-

graphisch Overzicht van Semnopithecus, p.59,no.4. Mr. Mar-

tin, in his ‘ Natural History of Quadrumana,’ gives a more de-

tailed account of the external characters of Semnopithecus obscu-

rus of Reid, or the Dusky Monkey, referring to some specimens

brought from Singapore by Mr. Cuming, and presented by him

to the museum of the Zoological Society, and also to a specimen

in the Paris museum, adding, that no particular details of the ha-

bits of this species had as yet been received ; science is therefore

indebted to Dr. Cantor for the first satisfactory account of the

habits and peculiarities of this monkey, and I submit this essay

to your consideration as deserving perhaps a place in the ‘ Annals

of Natural History.’

The ‘ Proceedings of the Linnean Society ’ for April 1, 1845,

contain the specific character of the Semnopithecus halonifer, with

a few remarks extracted from Dr. Cantor’s more detailed essay.—

T. Horsfield. |

Semnopithecus halonifer, Cantor.

S. nitide cinereo-nigrescens; crista occipitis cana, abdomine subal-

bido ; cauda subcinerea ; facie, auribus, manibus, pedibus, tuberi-

336 Dr. T. Cantor on a species of Semnopithecus.

busque ischiaticis nigris ; palpebris labiisque lacteis, uti halonibus

circumdatis, tarsis palpebrarum nigris ; phalangibus digitorum

primis membrana inter se junctis.

Juvenis : Pallidior; crista occipitis cinerea, facie nigro-ceerulescenti.

Neonatus : Nitide fulvus. :

The colour of the face, ears, hands and feet, and of the ischiatic

callosities is mtense shining black. The back and external sur-

face of the extremities blackish or dark brownish ash, as well as

the chest and the inner side of the extremities. The tail is cylin-

drical, with a small terminal tuft of a lighter ash-colour. The

skin is milky-white, and is left to view on the abdomen, which is

thinly covered with ash-coloured hairs. The forehead is com-

pletely hidden by hairs, so closely adpressed to the skull, that

they appear as if they had been brushed backwards to the occiput,

which is covered by a long crest of grayish hairs lying flat down

the back, unless agitated by the movements of the head, when

they may be said to “ stand on end.” The eyebrows are promi-

nent, rendered more so by a ridge or bandeau of long, half-erect,

diverging, shining black hairs. The eye is dark brown, nearly

black, of great brilliancy, heightened by the milky-white colour

of the eyelids, which forms a broad halo, bordered by the black

tarsus and eyelashes. A similar broad halo is formed by the

white lips and chin. These white markings, which are most de-

veloped in the young, impart a very singular expression to the

physiognomy. The nose is a little prominent. The nostrils open

laterally, and the fleshy part between them is elevated.

The lps and chin have a short grayish beard ; the cheeks are

covered with long, backwards pointing whiskers, which nearly

hide the black, rather large ears. The thumbs of the anterior

extremities are very minute. The first phalanges of the four

fingers are united by an interdigital membrane sufficiently lax

to allow of the fingers being widely separated. This character

exists not only in the different species of Gibbons and Monkeys

enumerated by the author of ‘The Natural History of Monkeys,

Opossums and Lemurs,’ but also in Semnopithecus cristatus,

Horsfield (Simia cristata, Rafiles), Cercopithecus (Macacus) eyno-

molgus, Ogilby, and Papio nemestrinus (Simia aygula), Ogilby.

It is however difficult to recognise in preserved specimens, in

which it becomes shriveled, and may therefore easily eseape ob-

servation. The sexes of the present species appear not to differ

in colour or size. The young ones are of the same but paler co-

lours, and the face is blackish blue. Immediately after birth the

colour is a shining fulvous. The fur consists of long soft hairs

of a silky texture. This species is very common on the hills and

forests of the Malayan Peninsula, Prince of Wales Island, and

other neighbouring islands. The dimensions of the adult are :—

Dr. T. Cantor on a species of Semnopithecus. 337

ft. in,

Length from the tip of the nose to the root ofthe tail... 2 14

From vertex t0 ditto .c.cccccssececeseceecncssceeeoeesesceeres | lea: |

Length of the arm ......cssesesscesececsencecerereererecenenene 1 13

Of the hand ..cccssscssessseeececeseveccssecesseceace 0 4

OF ENE TOR oie cis ene cic c cease ccsoceecusedds codeseece $542

————~ Of the fo0t .........sesecccscccecceccecscnsceensesorens Or 6

—— Of the tail icrscccccvercscedesccccvvccccscecedectecess 2 24

The dentition is similar to that of Semnopithecus maurus,

Horsfield. With old age the external margin of the ims turns

gray, and forms what in the human eye is denominated arcus

senilis. From the peculiar structure of the stomach of the Sem-

nopithecs, Professor Owen has expressed an opinion, that their

food consisted of leaves and tender buds of trees, rather than of

fruits and roots, the food of ordinary monkeys (Zoolog. Transact.

vol. i.). Dr. Horsfield has recorded that S. maurus during its

young state feeds on tender leaves, and when adult on wild fruits

(Zool. Researches in Java). The author of the above-quoted in-

teresting work upon Monkeys (vol. 1. p. 214) has pointed out the

peculiarity of the molar teeth of the Semnopithecs being tritu-

rated at an early period, and justly infers a longitudinal grinding

motion from front to rear. The present species, as well as S.

cristatus, exhibits an additional peculiarity about the teeth, which

at an early age become covered with a dark brown crust similar

to that observed in ruminating animals. The food of the present

species consists of leaves, tender buds of different kinds of trees

as well as of soft fruit ; and the occasional visits of foraging par-

ties in nutmeg and coffee plantations and gardens is anything but

welcome to the owners. In its adult state, this, like other Sem-

nopithecs, is sullen and morose, and is scarcely susceptible of do-

mestication. Such however is by no means the case during early

age. A young male, some months in my possession, appeared

immediately reconciled to his new mode of life, allowed himself

to be handled, and showed he was not insensible of caresses. But

being tied up and left in solitude he showed a gentle impatience

by a most melancholy cry, repeating slowly the syllable “OO,”

and stretching its arms towards the nearest person, with whom

he would remain quiet, frequently throwmg its arms round his

keeper’s neck. When disturbed by a sudden movement, or when

about being removed from his chosen seat, he would recommence

his lamentations. In short he expressed a decided aversion to

solitude and neglect. He frequently used to be in my lap or sit

on my shoulder while I was reading, and as he was remarkably

cleanly, these indulgences were readily granted. As already ob-

served of others of this genus by the author of ‘ Nat. Hist. of

Monkeys,’ &c., he manifested a great indisposition to action, and.

338 Dr. T. Cantor on a species of Semnopithecus.

possessed none of the petulance, mischievous curiosity and rest-

less activity of the Cercopithecs. In his predilection for the so-

ciety of man, in gentleness, in his cry and also in physiognomy,

he strongly resembles the Gibbons, which struck me so much the

more, as I at the same time had an opportunity of studying the

habits of a young Hylobates leuciscus, Ogilby (captured in the

Purlis territory on the Malayan Peninsula, which therefore must

be added to the habitats of that Gibbon). But with these points

the resemblance ceases, for the latter is active, nay even re-

markably so, when compared to Semnopithecus halonifer. A very

interesting feature in this monkey is its attachment to children,

whereas gibbons and monkeys, generally speaking, entertain a

marked aversion towards them. ‘The one | am now describing

would go to my native butler’s daughter, a little girl of five years,

in preference to any other person, and cling with its arms round

the child’s neck as long as permitted. Leaves and young shoots*

of mulberry, coffee, jambu-trees and a kind of gossypium, as well

as the large pink flower of the latter, were his favourite food. Of

fruit he preferred plantains, jambu and mulberries ; but he would

also eat mangustin, mangas, rambutan and papayas, not however

unless the latter-mentioned fruits were opened or cut in small

slices. But a very small quantity was taken in the mouth at a

time, and in the absence of cheek-pouches it was slowly masti-

cated and swallowed. Insects and animal food of every descrip-

tion he refused. Occasionally he would swallow twigs or sand.

His beverage was water, which was taken after each meal in con-

siderable quantity, and he took more fluid than solid food. He

drank stooping to the water’s edge, but not by means of the hand.

Having finished his meal, he would sit down, close the eyelids,

occasionally gnaw his fingers’ ends, and slowly grind the teeth

and chew very small particles of the food regurgitated under fre-

quent eructations. Thus he would continue for a considerable

time till he fell asleep. Although a rumination takes place, it is

in a limited and far less degree than in Ruminants. In fact, it is,

as Prof. Owen has truly suggested, “ analogous to rumination ”

(Zool. Proceed. 1833, i. p. 75). The disparity between the ex-

tremities and the size of the stomach, which imparts a consider-

able corpulency even in early age, renders the monkey a ludicrous

object in his awkward movements on the ground. The back is

raised into a high arch, the centre of the back being elevated

above the vertex, while the long hair of the head and body is

* A young male orang-outan, Simia Satyrus, from New Guinea (with the

nails and two joints of the hind thumbs perfectly developed) greedily devours

young shoots of plantain-trees and other plants, and it has therefore been

found desirable to watch his rambles in my flower-garden.

Dr. T. Cantor on a species of Semnopithecus. 339

disheveled. Thus he rolls heavily along to reach the nearest tree.

Should the distance be found too long, he frequently rests.

In the jungle I have never observed this monkey on the ground,

but troops from five or six to some twenty watch with curiosity

from on high the intruder, and when frightened they will perform

astounding leaps, while they express their fear or annoyance by

a hoarse short cry. If one is shot, the others fly to a short di-

stance, stop and observe the wounded, but attempt not to carry

him off. Judging by the physiognomy and the proportions of

the limbs, this species appears to be nearest allied to S. maurus,

Horsfield. The white lips occur in S. Nestor, Bennet, but the

white eyelids have hitherto been considered to be a character

almost confined to certain African Cercopithecs (Nat. Hist. of

Monkeys, &c., vol. i. p. 318). But Semnopithecus cristatus of

the Malayan Peninsula and Prince of Wales Island has the eye-

lids of a much lighter, almost whitish, colour than the rest of

the face, and in Cercopithecus (Macacus) cynomolgus (Simia ay-

gula) of the same localities the upper eyelids are whitish.

The white marks however become obliterated shortly after

death, and are scarcely discernible in preserved specimens. S.

halonifer is denominated by the Malays of Prince of Wales Island

by the general appellation of “ Lutung”’ (a monkey), or “ Lutung

itam” (black monkey), both of which names however are also in-

discriminately applied to S. cristatus and S. maurus.

Dissection of a young male of the following dimensions :—

ft. in.

Length from the nose to the root of the tail ......... Ee At

Prete VORCOR CO MUG ios cosas ese cccccensccen 0 1023

———— Of the tail © ............ccebvccseese Seat esncpecacit 1 3}

The stomach consists of three distinctly separated divisions, as

described by Prof. Owen in S. entellus, but presents in this spe-

cies a much less sacculated appearance, and differs more parti-

cularly in the second or middle compartment haying smooth and

not sacculated parietes, and being of a crescent shape. The py-

lorie portion is a cylindrical canal, gradually diminishing in dia-

meter towards the pylorus ; first of a sigmoid figure, then turn-

ing upon itself. It is in a less degree puckered up upon the two

bands than is the case in the Entellus, and the sacculi cease about

34 inches from the pylorus. When distended the stomach mea-

sured :—

in.

Length along the greater curvature, beginning at the left vag ‘eR

TMILY ..cccccccccccccccccsccccsecsvccveutenecnsecccsessscccccseee ecenesecs

Be MaOIe The LOSS COTVALUTS Sisdecs dieses ss ccdedadicedbesectber staves a

Greatest circumference one inch to the left of cardia ............... 0.

Cirumference one inch from pylorus .........cccecseceeceesecetceeeece eee &

340 Botanical Notices from Spain.

Length of the Intestinal Canal.

Small itestin gs oo. Sed. cosas vevst ves csepevesiaseVeceds -séseuevouaee $ 6

Tate CitG0: wos. icc eceedewevecesevas euvevweues dgubuctsedibehe vege | ers

SBCOIN 2... asc ccc enstocnese copaverepes buvves ree wiens epbdasuteasnrbabeaWOniEn oO

The cecum is of a conic figure with the fundus constricted.

The liver extends from the right hypochondriac to the right lum-

bar region, and is nearly hidden behind the stomach. The upper

surface of the right lobe adhered in this specimen firmly to the

corresponding surface of diaphragma ; it is of very reduced size.

The gall-bladder is of a cylindric, pyriform shape, three-quarters

of an inch in length. The spleen is small, triangular, somewhat

flattened, measurmg one inch in length, and five-eighths im its

broadest diameter. The pancreas is linear, flattened, two inches

m length, three-sixteenths in diameter.

Coste verze seven, spuric five = twelve pairs.

XLV1I.— Botanical Notices from Spain.

By Moritz WiLLkommM*.

{Continued from p. 270.]

No. XII. Granapa, August 10, 1845.

Some miles to the east of Granada lies an extensive mountain tract,

consisting of limestone, which bears the name of Montes de Gra-

nada, and is formed of several mountain-chains, which have various

names, although they constitute one and the same range. The

Sierra de Alfacar forms the western limit of the mountains of Gra-

nada, with which the Sierra de Jarana lying behind it, about 7000

feet high, runs parallel; this is the highest part of the whole range,

and forms its northern limit. With this is connected on the north

several lower mountain-ranges, as the Sierra del Rallo and Sierra de

las Navas, which divide the provinces of Granada and Jaen; whilst

in the south, the Sierra de Jarana and the Sierra de Molinillo, and

that of Alfacar pass over into the rocky Sierra de Huétor, both which

are separated from the outliers of the Sierra Nevada partly by the

valley of the Darro, and partly by the Rio Aucharén. This many-

branched mountain district, whose vegetation varies remarkably in

its different parts, divides the noble Vega de Granada from the bar-

ren and arid high plains of Guadix, and the basin of the Jenil from

that of the upper Guadalquivir. I have examined this interesting

district in all its parts, during several excursions, and will here en-

deavour to give in short sketches as true a picture as possible of its

rich vegetation. |

The greatest part of the whole mountain-chain is quite barren ;

and in the broad hollow between the Sierra de Alfacar and the first

chain of the Sierra de Jarana, as well as in the valleys and rayines

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung, Jan. 16, 1846.

Botanical Notices from Spain. 341

of the Sierra del Molinillo, are woods, consisting of Pinus Pinaster,

Ait., Quercus Ilex, L., and Q. lusitanica, Lamk. a. faginea, and under

them a luxuriant underwood composed of the shrubs common in

the south of Spain, among which I observed in the above-mentioned

hollow the beautiful white-blossomed Cistus laurifolius, L., and a

dwarf rose with small white blossoms in great abundance. The lower

part of the western declivity of the Sierra de Alfacar, as well as the

northern ridges known by the name of the Sierra del Rallo and de

las Navas, are thickly clothed with Lavandula Spica, L., which does

not occur in the Sierra Nevada even at the same elevation, but is

there supplanted by L. danata, Boiss., as well as by various common

Cistinee, as C. albidus, C. crispus, C. monspeliensis, Helianthemum

guttatum, salicifolium, Fumana, &c. Under shady bushes occur not

rarely, throughout the whole range, Peonia lobata, Desf., and Leu-

zea conifera, DC., and on the rocks of all the chains, reaching into

the alpine region, a number of the oft already-mentioned rock plants,

which are also found in all the mountain-chains of Granada; espe-

cially Barkhausia albida, Cass., Saxifraga spathulata, Desf., Draba

hispanica, Boiss., Alyssum alpestre, L., Arabis auriculata, Lam., and

many others. On loose rocky soil of the western acclivity of the

Sierra de Alfacar occur Helianthemum origanifolium, P., Arenaria

Armeriastrum, Boiss., Thymus granatensis, Boiss., Satureja cuneifolia,

Ten., Convolvulus lineatus, L., and on shady rocks of the east side,

Ononis arragonensis. Also, on loose rocky soil along the crest, He-

lianth. piliferum, Boiss., and Haenselera granatensis, Boiss., a beauti-

ful Cichoriaceous plant, hitherto only found by Boissier in the Sierra

Nevada at a single locality, and which grows here in great plenty.

Under the shrubs on the oft-mentioned broad hollow between the

Sierra de Alfacar and Sierra de Jarana, I observed Geum sylvaticum,

Pourr., and Polygala rosea, Desf., in plenty ; upon marshy meadows,

Spirea Filipendula, L.; and on -rivulets in woody dells, isolated

shrubs of Viburnum Lantana, L.

The Sierra de Jarana consists of two parallel mountain-chains,

the western one of which forms lower, unusually steep and strangely

shaped rocks, which are characterized by their sterility ; the eastern

and higher chain rises in gentle slopes and presents a richer vege-

tation. I here found, among other plants, Adonis dentata, Del.,

Tragopogon crociflorum, L., Sgorzonera hispanica, L., Jurinea humi-

lis, DC., Matthiola varia, DC., Ononis arragonensis, Asso, Dianthus

brachyanthus, Boiss., Anthyllis erinacea, L., Ptilotrichum spinosum,

Boiss., and very rarely, Passerina elliptica, Boiss.

A remarkably varied flora is found on the much lower but very

rocky Sierra de Huétor, which I had an opportunity of visiting on

the 8th of July, on my journey into the mountains of eastern Anda-

lusia. On the steep rock-walls of this mountain-chain grew luxu-

riantly Anthyllis tejedensis, Boiss., and a pretty orange-flowered Cen-

taurea very plentifully ; and on sunny rocky soil occurred, from the

foot to the summit, the delicate Paronychia aretioides, Pourr., Re-

seda Gayana, Boiss., and Pistorinia hispanica, DC., which also covers

the grassy levels of the summit in company with Serratula flaves-

342 Botanical Notices from Spain.

cens, Poir., and other mountain plants. I found rarely in this moun-

tain-chain the beautiful silver-coloured Pterocephalus spathulatus,

Boiss. (Knautia spath. Lag. gen. et sp.), forming patches, on fallow

land Anagallis verticillata, All.; and along the road-side and in

ditches Hypericum tomentosum, L., and the beautiful Salvia phlomoi-

des, Asso. Lastly, I gathered in the valleys of the Sierra del Moli-

nillo, whose vegetation agrees on the whole with the already-de-

scribed Sierra, a very beautiful yellow Astragalus, and in clefts of

the shady Jimestone rocks the Sarcocapnos crassifolius, DC., forming

very brittle beds. fon

With this mountain district is connected on the east a broad,

partly undulating and barren high table-land, which on the south is

surrounded by the Sierra Nevada and its branches, on the east by

the Sierra de Gor, and on the north by other lower mountain-chains,

and in whose soil (which consists of tertiary and diluvial formations).

the rivers descending from the Sierra Nevada have worn very pecu-

liarly formed ravines, or deep valleys. This is the Plain of Guadix,

which possesses only a scanty but peculiar vegetation. The whole

ground is evidently very much charged with salt, which is partly

proved by the neighbouring mineral waters of Graéna, and partly

by the saline plants which occur. The following plants grow here

very plentifully: Lygeum Spartum, L., Peganum Harmala, L., Astra-

galus tumidus, W. (Anthyllis tragacanthoides, Desf.), Macrochloa

tenacissima, Kth., Artemisia campestris, L., A. Burrelieri, Boiss.,

various Chenopodiacee and Salsolacee, and on isolated places Sideri-

tis linearifolia, Lag., a delicate species with lineal subulate leaves

and whitish-yellow flowers. On walls and ditches in the environs

of the pleasant town of Guadix, which lies in a wide valley, were at

this time in blossom Ephedra altissima, Desf., Lepidium latifolium,

L., Althea officinalis, L., and Vitex Agnus-castus, L., in abundance.

Further eastwards, and separated from the’Plain of Guadix by the

Sierra de Gor, which is extremely poor in plants, but partly covered

with fir-trees, is the broad gypsum basin of Baza, in the midst of

which rises the Sierra de Baza, a perfectly isolated great rocky

mountain, which I regret that I have not been able to visit. The

limits of this plain, destitute alike of trees and water, and intersected.

by a thousand small valleys, are, on the south, the mountain-chains

of Lucar and Serén, on the east the chains of Cullar, Oria and Pe-

riate, and on the north the lofty chains of Huescar and Cazorla, in

which are the sources of the Guadalquivir. The town of Baza lies

on the acclivity of a chain of sand-hills, on which Santolina canes-

cens, Lag., flowers in great abundance, and near to the river of the

same name, on whose sandy banks I gathered, under shrubs of Ta-

marix gallica and oleanders, Frankenia pulverulenta, L., and Cynan-

chum monspeliacum, L. As soon as the river is crossed, you enter

on the so-called gypsum formation, the shining white ground is

covered with a purely saline vegetation. Immense tracts were exclu-

sively covered with Macrochloa tenacissima, Kth.; on other localities

the flora consisted of a number of interesting plants, as Lygeum

Spartum, Obione portulacoides, Mocq., Frankenia thymifolia, Desf.,

Botanical Notices from Spain. 343

Ajuga Pseudo-iva, DC., Lepidium subulatum, L., the elegant Helian-

themum squamatum, P., and the remarkable Ononis crassifolia, Duf.,

and also Artemisia, Chenopodie, and Salsolacee.

The northern and eastern margin of this broad basin, which still

belongs to the province of Granada, is formed by the lofty limestone

range of the province of Almeria, whose average height is about

6000 feet, and whose branches stretch into the neighbouring king-

dom of Murcia. Close to the boundaries of the kingdoms of Gra-

nada, Jaen and Murcia, lies the highest point of this many-branched

chain, the Sagra de Huescar, nearly 8000 feet high, an immense

conical limestone mountain, which is connected by a low thickly-

wooded mountain-chain with three lofty limestone chains running

west and east, the Sierra de Maria, Sierra de Velez-Blanco, and Sierra

de Oria. The most important of these three mountain-chains, in a

botanical point of view, is the Sierra de Maria, which, according to

the trigonometrical measurement of Clemente, is nearly 7000 feet

high; it takes its name from the hamlet of Maria lying at its north-

eastern foot, where I staid for a week. This descends, like all

mountain-chains going parallel to it, towards the north in steep

rocks, -nd is covered on its northern base with woods of Pinus Pi-

naster, in which Cistus laurifolius, L., Helianthemum halimifolium,

Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi, Salvia officinalis and other shrubs occur in

great profusion. Of herbaceous plants, I found in these woods

Vincetoxicum nigrum, Schult., Teucrium Webbianum, Boiss., Nepeta

Nepetella, DC., Rubia Tinctorum, L., Bunium Macuca, Boiss., Cen-

taurea granatensis, Boiss., in plenty; more rarely Telephium Imperati,

L., and Dictamnus Fraxinella, L. In the shady rocky valleys of this

side, especially in the romantic Barranco Agrio, stretching up into

the alpine region, I again met with some alpine trees of the Sierra

Nevada, namely Lonicera arborea, Boiss., Sorbus Aria, L., and Acer

opulifolium, Vill., under whose shade on moist loose rocky soil Ge-

ranium lucidum, L., Smyrnium perfoliatum, Mill., and other umbellife-

rous plants, as well as the beautiful Scopolina atropoides, Schult., grew

in luxuriant profusion. The clefts of the rugged limestone rocks of the

alpine region were filled with thick beds of numerous alpine plants ;

amongst others, the delicate Stachys circinnata, L’Hér, Hypericum

Ericoides, L., just beginning to flower, Hieracium saxatile, Vahl., a

beautiful and perhaps new Globularia with woody stem and coriaceous,

stiff, thorny-serrate leaves, an Arenaria with elliptical, grayish-green,

almost succulent leaves and large white flowers, forming much inter-

laced and fragile patches, a stemless, white, woolly Centaurea with

orange-coloured flowers, a Silene, and many others; and at the foot

of the same rocks I observed Senecio quinqueradiatus, Boiss., Rumex

pulcher, L., and the beautiful Andryala Agardhii, Boiss., in full flower.

In shady clefts of the highest rocks I found EHrinus alpinus, L., Ptilo-

trichum longicaule, Boiss., and a splendid Saxifraga, growing in most

luxuriant beds, with large blossoms and succulent, serrate, viscous

leaves ; also on the highest ridges Hrodium trichomanefolium, L’ Hér.,

_ Anthyllis Webbiana, Hook., Sideritis scordioides, L., var. vestita, Boiss.,

Arenaria tetraquetra, L., and a number of alpine shrubs, as Ptilotri-

344: Botanical Notices from Spain.

chum spinosum, Boiss., here constantly with white flowers ; Anthyllis

Erinacea, L., Vella spinosa, Boiss., Genista aspalathoides, DC., var.

confertior, Boiss., and Juniperus phenicea, L. On loose rocky soil

and fields at the foot of the mountain-chain I remarked Minuartia

campestris, LOfil.,in plenty, Lagecia cuminoides, L., Polygonum Con-

volvulus, L., and various grasses, Almost the same, but a much

poorer vegetation is found on the lower Sierra de Oria.

Between Maria and the lofty Sagra de Huescar, which I ascended

on the 15th of June, is a wide, undulating, high table-land, destitute

of water and trees, which presents only a few plants. I however

gathered some rather scarce plants here in plenty, as the pretty

Jurinea pinnata, DC. (Stehelina, Lag.), Thymus membranaceus, Boiss.,

Allium spherocephalum, L., a pretty Onobrychis and a beautiful large-

blossomed Lavatera. Some low mountain-ridges, almost wholly co-

vered with Lavandula Spica, have to be traversed before reaching

the foot of the Sagra, on which lies the large hamlet of La Puebla

de Don Fabrique, in whose neighbourhood occurs Santolina pectinata

in plenty, and distant several miles from the Sagra, on which some

fields of snow were still visible. This colossal mountain is on its

southern and western acclivity up to half its height thickly wooded

with firs, in whose shade I met with a pretty little Campanula on

the loose vegetable soil. The whole of the upper portion of the

mountain is entirely barren, and covered on almost all sides with

loose limestone debris. 'The summit is formed of a narrow, grassy

level, on which the remarkable rose-red Senecio Boissieri, DC.,

flowers in company with a Paronychia, Anthyllis Webbiana, Hook.,

and Galium pyrenaicum, Gou. On the rocks of the northern accli-

vity below the summit I gathered a small Sazifraga with Valeriana

tuberosa, DC.; and upon barren limestone debris, almost wholly

concealed among the loose stones, here and on the western acclivity,

two peculiar plants in great profusion, namely a Platycapnos with

nearly round heads of small flesh-coloured flowers and finely divided,

grayish-green leaves, and a pretty stemless Cichoriaceous plant with

almost spathulate long petiolated leaves, covered on both sides with

a white wool, and a long -stalked head of large blossoms of yellow

flowers, on the underside of a carmine colour. On the debris of the

southern acclivity occur the pretty Scutellaria orientalis, L., more

frequent Ptilotrichum spinosum, Vella spinosa, Anthyllis Erinacea, and

Andryala Agardhii.

About six miles east of Maria and a mile from Velez-Blanco rises

a remarkable rugged mountain. somewhat of the form of the Lilien-

stein in the Saxon Switzerland, which has the name of Muela de

Montalbiche, and may be about 5000 feet high. This immense

limestone rock forms the highest point and the most western abut-

ment of a chain, the greatest part of which belongs to the kingdom

of Murcia, and is only. accessible from the western side. I ascended

it on the 19th of July, and found here in the rocky clefts from the

foot to the summit the elegant Hypericum ericoides, L., in great

plenty ; and moreover on the shady rocky. walls of the upper part a

small, half-shrubby, fragile, whitish-gray Teucrium forming patches,

Botanical Notices from Spain. 345

together with Sarcocapnos enneaphyllos, DC., but rather scattered.

Upon loose rocky soil on the acclivities of the mountain grew lux-

uriantly Thymus membranaceus, Boiss., and Lavandula Spica, L.; and

on the extensive surface of the summit Cerasus prostrata, DC. Be-

tween the two mountain-chains of Velez-Blanco and Oria is a broad,

barren and arid table-land, which descends toward the west into

the gypsum basin of Baza, toward the east into the wide and fruitful

valley of the Rio de Velez, and contains some miserable hamlets,

affording scarcely the barest nourishment. Few plants are found in

this country; but here grow luxuriantly Centaurea granatensis, Boiss.,

Euphorbia serrata, L., a Barkhausia, Convolvulus lineatus, L., Thymus

longiflorus, Boiss., and especially the rare Sideritis fetens, Clem. in

Lag. gen. and sp., somewhat frequent.

After crossing the Sierra de las Estancias, which presents a nielaly

rocky and barren crest, a branch of the chain of Oria, and which

runs east and west, forming the right wall of the valley of the river

of Velez-Rubio, the ground sinks gradually more and more down to-

ward the coast, which however is still above eight leagues distant.

The whole of this south-eastern part of the province of Almeria,

watered throughout by the Rio de Almanzora, is distinguished by its

extreme barrenness, and the valleys alone yield the botanist any

hopes of booty. Through the Rambla de las Carrascas, a valley now

quite destitute of water, whose sides are covered in parts with vines,

olives and fig-trees, I reached, near the little town of Huercal-Overa,

the valley of the Almanzora, which is in summer only an insignifi-

cant rivulet. Huercal-Overa lies close to the northern foot of the

bleak Sierra de Almagro, whose most western and lowest portion is

intersected by the river. The mountain-chain consists of limestone,

and appears to be very barren. Close behind the above-named little

town, you enter the narrow, very rocky and picturesque valley, which

is in parts well-cultivated. On sunny rocks I remarked here the rare

Lavandula denitata, L., but already off flower, as well as a shrubby

Galium, and on sand-hills the pretty Brassica pendula, Boiss. (Sisym-

brium pend., Desf.), in company with Moricandia arvensis, DC. Be-

fore reaching the little town of Cuevas-Overa, the river leaves the

mountain-chain and hastens in numerous windings through a wide,

flat and extremely beautiful valley toward the sea, which is distant

scarcely four miles from Cuevas. The environs of Cuevas-Overa

consist for the most part of gypsum, and have therefore, excepting

some salt-plants, only a very poor vegetation. On the gypsum-hills,

west of the town, there grows luxuriantly Santolina viscida, Lag.,

frequent; Atractylis humilis, L., occurs rare ; whilst Paliurus mentees

lis, L., which I have followed up to the limits of Murcia and high up

in the valley of the Almanzora,.is very common in the whole coun-

try round. Six miles east of Cuevas, on the frontiers of Andalusia

and Murcia, rises the Sierra Almagrera, which has latterly become

so famous for its rich silver-mines—a mountain-range, scarcely 3000

feet in height, consisting of graywacke and clay-slate, the most east-

ern point of Andalusia. The vegetation of this chain, which I visited

on the 21st of July, reduces itself to a small number of salt-plants,

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. 2B

346 Botanical Notices from Spain.

as Frankenia thymifolia, Desf., which overgrows a great part of the

Sierra, two species of Salsola, a Statice, Artemisia campestris and A.

Barrelieri, &c. Paliurus australis, already mentioned, is also found

throughout the chain in great plenty.

Through the centre of the province of Almeria runs a broad, lofty

mountain-chain, the chief direction of which lies from N.W. to S8.E.,

separating the two wide valleys of the Rio de Almanzora and the

Rio de Almeria. The first of these rivers divides this mountain-

chain from those of Seron, Lucar, Oria, and the frontier chains of

Murcia; the other, on the contrary, from the Sierra de Gador and

the eastern part of the Sierra Nevada. The chief portion of this

range is formed by the Sierra de Filabres, which consists of the same

gneiss that composes the lofty mountain-range of the Sierra Nevada,

and is separated by a high plain from the Sierra de Aljamilla, which

probably consists of limestone, and terminates in the immense por-

phyry rocks of the Cabo de Gata. I traversed the highest part of

the Sierra de Filabres on my way back from Cuevas to Granada,

after I had gone up the valley of the Almanzora as far as the little

town of Purchena, where Statice globulariefolia, Desf., occurs in

great plenty. The Sierra de Filabres, whose highest point is the

Teta de Vacares, rising nearly 7000 feet, forms broad, gently rounded

summits; but it does not appear to be very rich in plants. It how-

ever possesses many plants which had hitherto only been met with

in the Sierra Nevada, as Adenocarpus decorticans, Boiss,, Lavandula

lanata, Boiss., and others; also Teucrium capitatum, L., Satureja mon-

tana, L., Thymus hirtus, W., Scabiosa tomentosa, Cav., Onopordon

acaule, L., Cirsium flavispina, Boiss., Marrubium sericeum, Boiss.,

Bupleurum spinosum, L., Berberis vulgaris var. australis, and on the

summits the common alpine shrubs, Ptilotrichum spinosum and An-

thyllis Erinacea.

Between the valley of the Rio de Almeria and the Plain of Guadix

lies a gently sloped range of hills, which connects the Sierra Ne-

vada with the Sierra de Gor, and belongs to the district of El Mar-

quesado, by which name the plain along the north-eastern foot of the

Sierra Nevada is known. This broad ridge is almost destitute of

vegetation, but it has one rare plant, Eurotia ceratoides, C. A. M.,

which occurs here in great plenty.

After my return to Granada, I made the last excursion to the

Sierra Nevada, at the beginning of this month, in which I again pe-

netrated to the Corral de Veleta, and a second time ascended the

Picacho de Veleta. The visit to the Corral was, from the immense

masses of snow, under the icy covering of which the swollen alpine

streams poured down, accompanied with some danger, but it re-

paid the risk and toil. Beside a great number of the plants I had

gathered in the snow-region the previous year, I brought back from

these two excursions some also which I had not before found, as

for instance Dianthus lusitanicus, Brot., which occurs very plenti-

fully on the gneiss rocks of the Barranco de Gualnon, Aretia Vita-

liana, L., Senecio Boissieri, DC., Cirsium odontolepis, Boiss., Sedum

anglicum, L., var. rivulare, Boiss. ; and from the highest summit of the

Bibliographical Notices. 347

Picacho de Veleta some specimens of the extremely rare Linaria gla-

cialis, Boiss., and several grasses, among others Trisetum glaciale,

Boiss., and Festuca Clementei, Boiss.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

A History of the Fossil Insects of the Secondary Rocks of England.

By the Rev. P. B. Broniz, M.A., F.G.S. London, 1845. 8vo.

A REMARKABLE proof is afforded by the present work of the mode in

which geology calls in to its assistance the different natural sciences.

Few would have supposed that entomology could have been made to

perform its part in the elucidation of the ancient physical history of

our planet, but here we have a work presented to us in which beau-

tiful representations, from the pencil of Mr. Westwood, of very many

fossil insects are contained. Portions of nearly all the orders have

been found. By far the greater number of the specimens consist of

the wings and elytra only, but in some instances, especially amongst

the Diptera, the insect is presented to us in a nearly perfect state.

The fossils are derived from several strata. The first locality no-

ticed by the author is in the Purbeck strata in the Vale of Wardour

in Wiltshire. He there finds very numerous specimens and species,

chiefly however confined to a thin bed of limestone. He remarks

that “the remains of insects are so abundant, and present such a

variety of genera, that we are in this instance forcibly reminded of

the rich collection of these beautiful fossils in the more modern de-

posits of Aix and Ciningen.” The Coleoptera seem to have been

abundant, but very few perfect beetles were found, single elytra

being of most frequent occurrence. Amongst them are species both

terrestrial and aquatic, herbivorous and carnivorous, of the families

Buprestide, Carabide, Curculionide, Chrysomelide, Elateride, Cantha-

ride, Tenebrionide and Helophoride. Of the other orders, specimens

of Orthopiera, Neuroptera, Hemiptera and Diptera occur. We would

more especially mention a nearly perfect Acheta and very numerous

Tipulide.

We are next introduced to a few imperfect specimens, but appa-

rently belonging to several genera from the Stonesfield slate in

Gloucestershire, a numerous list of the other fossils from which is

given. A few also occur in the Oxford clay and forest marble, which,

together with the Stonesfield slate, are the only strata between the

Purbeck and lias rocks in which remains of insects have been dis-

covered in England.

In part of the lower lias of Gloucestershire, a few thin beds of

limestone are found to be richly stored with fossil insects; ‘the

total number of specimens submitted to Mr. Westwood amounts to

300.” He detected many Coleoptera of the families. Buprestide,.

Elateride, Curculionide, Chrysomelide, Carabide, Telephoride, Dy-

tiscide, Gyrinide and Melolonthide ; also Orthoptera, Hemiptera, Ho-

moptera, Neuroptera (including several beautiful dragon-flies), and

one species of Diptera.

2B2

348 Bibliographical Notices.

The author gives a detailed account of the geological position of

the insectiferous strata, and states that ‘“‘ one object of the present

imperfect sketch has been to show the value and importance of even

minute investigations, in elucidating the conditions under which cer-

tain strata were deposited, and more especially to point out the ex-

istence of many of those fragile but beautiful forms of animal life

which tenanted our earth at very early geological periods. Our

minds are so constituted that we readily admire everything grand or

sublime in nature; but we are apt to overlook those small and less

striking objects, which are, in fact, equally worthy of our observation

and regard.”

We strongly recommend Mr. Brodie’s work not only to our geo-

logical readers, but also to entomologists and other naturalists, and

will conclude by quoting a portion of his last paragraph, in which we

need not add that we fully concur :—* In all our labours and reason-

ings it should never be forgotten that every examination into the

wonders and beauties of God’s creation, whilst it increases our know-

ledge and improves the understanding, has also a far higher and

better purpose in displaying the glory of God, and in leading us to

adore and praise the wisdom and omnipotence which are daily dis-

played in the material world.” : .

Flora Calpensis : Contributions to the Botany and Topography of Gib-

raltar and its neighbourhood. By E. F. Kexraart, M.D. London,

1846. 8vo.

In his * Voyage Botanique dans le Midi de Espagne,’ it is ob-

served by Boissier, when writing about Gibraltar, that he is “ asto-

nished that such a work (a flora) has not already been undertaken

by some of the officers of the garrison.”” Such astonishment cannot

in future be expressed by botanists visiting this singular place, for

we have now before us a work of very high character by ‘“‘ one of the

officers of the garrison.”’ Dr. Kelaart has availed himself of the

knowledge which he obtained of the delightful science of botany

during his studies in the University of Edinburgh, by employing

that leisure time which his medical duties permitted in carefully ex-

ploring the rock of Gibraltar, and has now published a list which

will be found highly valuable to the botanical geographer, and doubt-

less lead to a very complete acquaintanoe with the vegetable produc-

tions of ‘‘ the rock.”

The author appears to have made full use of the labours of former

botanists who have visited Gibraltar, more especially of the account

published by Boissier in his above-quoted work. He also refers to

Willkomm’s notice of his visit, a translation of which will be found

in these ‘ Annals’ (xvii. 118). In his Introduction the author re-

marks, that ‘‘ the comparative botanist will find among the plants of

Spain many which are also common to the Mediterranean coasts of

Africa and Asia Minor. In this respect Gibraltar, being only a por-

tion of the Peninsula, affords an opportunity of showing the extent

of this similarity, and I have endeavoured to exhibit it in the habi-

Bibliographical Notices. 349

tats given to the plants in the Synopsis.” This seems to us a very

valuable addition to the list of species, showing at a glance the coun-

tries in which each plant has been observed. Dr. Kelaart enume-

rates 456 species of flowering plants and ferns as native to Gibraltar ;

of these he considers forty as generally distributed in Europe ; fifty-

eight as South-European ; sixty-three as common to Europe and

Africa ; 174 common to the South of Europe and Africa; thirteen

confined to Spain and Barbary ; ninety-six common to Europe, Asia

Minor and North Africa ; and twelve confined to Europe and Asia

Minor. There are 140 British species, 170 Madeira ; about as many

Canary species, 160 Sicilian, about two-thirds Maltese, and seventy-

three Azorean. The Jberis gibraltarica is the only species peculiar

to the rock, although several others derive their names from it.

The volume is divided into four parts : Part I. gives a very full and

interesting account of the Topography, including observations on the

geology (in which the author deplores that the publication (Journal

of the Geolog. Soc. ii. 41) of the valuable geological account of Gib-

raltar by Mr. Smith of Jordan Hill did not take place until the greater

part of his work was printed), climate and medical statistics. Part II.

is a general account of the Botany. Part III. contains the Synopsis

of Plants growing in Gibraltar. Part IV. the Botany of the neigh-

bourhoed of Gibraltar. And in the Appendix is Boissier’s account

of his visit and the descriptions of new plants found by him. The

illustrations consist of three interesting views of the rock and a small

map: we could wish that another map, on a larger scale, had been

added.

We can cordially recommend Dr. Kelaart’s book. We have often

wondered that so few of the enthusiastic young botanists found

amongst the medical students of Edinburgh and other schools have

done anything to advance scientific botany, although the employ-

ment of many of them in the army or navy cannot but afford them

numerous opportunities. We trust that they will follow Dr. Kelaart’s

example.

Works Just PuBLISHED.

Outlines of Structural and Physiological Botany. By A. HEenrrey,

Rubee. Seat t.

«« The chief object of this work,’ observes the author, “is to give a

concise view of the actual state of our knowledge at the present time,

to the exclusion of all hypotheses, hazarded without sufficient ground

or negatived by experience. The various points are treated as they

rise progressively in complexity ; by this means the development and

_ morphology of structures and organs will be more easily explained,

and at the same time will conduce to the simplification of the sub-

ject, by leading to the recognition of.an unity of plan throughout

the Vegetable Kingdom.”

350 Linnean Society. — 7

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

LINNZAN SOCIETY.

November 18, 1845.—The Lord Bishop of Norwich, President, in

_ the Chair.

Dr. Lankester exhibited specimens of a Fucus sold in the London

shops under the name of ‘‘ Australian Moss,” of which he also fur-

nished a brief notice. On referring to Sir W. J. Hooker, Dr. Lan-

kester obtained for it the name of F’. stiriatus, 'Turn. ; but a compa-

rison with a specimen in the Linnean Herbarium marked F. stiriatus

by Mr. Turner himself, and with Mr. Turner’s description in the

‘ Historia Fucorum,’ has induced Dr. Lankester to regard the Austra-

lian moss as distinct. He believes it to agree better with F. spino-

sus, L. It is brought from Swan River, where it grows on rocks

washed by the sea, and is composed principally of Lichenin, a form

of starch which also constitutes the bulk of such gelatinous plants

as Iceland Moss, Carrageen Moss, Ceylon Moss, and the Gelidium

used by the Hirundo esculenta in the formation of its nest. Its

dietetical and medicinal qualities strongly resemble those of the

Carrageen Moss (Chondrus crispus, Lyngb.).

Read a paper ‘‘ On the Natural History, Development, and Ana-

tomy of the Oil Beetle, Meloé, more especially Meloé cicatricosus,

Leach.” By George Newport, Fellow of the Royal College of Sur-

geons, &c. Communicated by the Secretary.

Mr. Newport commences his paper with the remark, that although

the genus Meloé includes some of the most common insects, scarcely

anything has’yet been ascertained respecting their ceconomy, which,

hitherto, has remained one of the most difficult unsolved problems

in the natural history of the Articulata. Many naturalists, more

particularly Goedart, Frisch and DeGeer, have well described the

perfect insect, and have even given detailed observations on the ovi-

position of the female and the early stage of the larva, but they have

invariably failed to carry their inquiries further, and have been quite

unacquainted with the adult larva and the nymph, as well as with

the early stage of the imago. This deficiency in our knowledge of

the history of these common insects is attributed to two causes—

first, the anomalous habits of the insect in its earliest stages ;

and secondly, the little credit that has been given to the state-

ments of former observers, whose accounts Mr. Newport verifies in

almost every particular.

Mr. Newport commenced his observations on the habits of Meloé

about fifteen years ago; but although he succeeded at that time in

rearing the larva from the egg, as had been done by Goedart and

DeGeer, and soon afterwards obtained the full-grown larva, the

nymph and the imago, before it left its cell, he has never been able

to obtain the larva in a stage intermediate between its earliest and

its full-grown condition; and on this account he has delayed to

publish a statement of what he already knew of the natural history

of these singular insects.

Linnean Society. 351

- The species on which Mr. Newport has made his investigations

are Meloé violaceus, Meloé proscurabeus and Meloé cicatricosus, all

which he has procured at Richborough near Sandwich in Kent. ‘The

first two of these species come forth about the middle of March, and

the latter from ten days to a fortnight later in the season. They

feed chiefly on the buttercup (Ranunculus acris), and one species,

M. cicatricosus, also on the dandelion.

When the Meloés first appear they are feeble, and have the body

very small and contracted. In the course of a few days they become

more active and are increased in size. They expose themselves much

to the sun, and pair in the middle and warmest part of the day. On

the 8th of April 1830, the author first observed a female preparing

to deposit her eggs, and he has since had numerous opportunities of

observing her thus occupied. She excavates a burrow, to the depth

of about two inches, beneath the roots of grass in a dry soil exposed

to the sun, usually at the side of a foot-path. Into this burrow she

passes her body backwards, and having deposited a large packet of

yellow-coloured cylindrical eggs, she closes up the burrow with

earth and begins again to feed. Each female deposits eggs from

three to four times during the season, at intervals of from one to

two or three weeks. The greatest number are deposited at the first

laying, and fewer at each succeeding laying. In order to ascertain

the number deposited at the first laying by Meloé proscarabeus,

Mr. Newport removed the ovaries from a specimen that had recently

been impregnated, and having divided one ovary into pieces counted

the number of eggs in each under the microscope, and found that

one ovary contained 2109 eggs ready for deposition ; so that the two

ovaries contained the astonishing number of 4218 mature eggs, be-

sides an almost equal number in the course of formation.

The structure of the egg, the membranes of the shell and embryo,

the manner in which the embryo-is liberated from the egg, the

length of time it has remained in the egg state, and the circum-

stances which affect its development are then minutely detailed; as

well as the changes produced in the instinct of the unimpregnated

female. |

The larva of Meloé, as it comes from the egg, is a yellow, slender,

active little hexapod, scarcely one-twelfth of an inch in length. It at-

taches itself with great readiness to bees and flies, and clings so se-

curely to them, that the insects are not able to remove it from their

bodies, as was noticed in several experiments. These facts confirm

the observations of Goedart and DeGeer, who first bred the larva

from eggs deposited by Meloé.

The structure of the larva is next described, and compared with

that of the Pediculus apis of Linneus, as found on Hymenopterous

insects, and the two are shown to be identical in every particular.

The Meloé larva is also compared with the Pediculus Melitte of Mr.

Kirby, with which also it agrees exactly in form and general struc-

ture, but differs in colour, that of the latter insect being always

black, while the larva of Meloé is yellow. From this circumstance

352 Linnean Society.

the author concludes that Mr. Kirby’s insect is the larva of some

species of another genus of the same family.

The. habits of the larva of Meloé are then investigated, and the

effects produced on it by exposure to light are minutely detailed.

When light was totally excluded the larve remained perfectly quiet

for several days, but the instant light was admitted they were in

motion, travelling rapidly in a direction towardsit. The experiments

were made by enclosing larve in a phial, which was inverted and

turned in opposite directions. When the phial was placed perpen-.

dicularly they invariably ascended to the top, and when placed in a ~

horizontal direction they always ran to that end which was nearest

the light, even when the stopper around which they had been lying

was removed to allow of their escape. ‘This influence of light Mr.

Newport conceives may be that which induces them to ascend the

yellow flowers of the dandelion and buttercup preparatory to their

attaching themselves to bees that alight on the flowers to collect

pollen, and which then carry them into their nests. ‘This seems to

be the object of their attacking the bees, to be carried to the nest

where they are to reside as parasites, and subsist on the food stored

up for the bee-larva, and not to prey on the bee itself.

The full-grown larva of Meloé cicatricosus is then described, and

also the nymph and the imago. The author has found the insect in

those stages in the nests of Anthophora retusa; but he has not

hitherto succeeded in his attempts to rear the young larva of M.

violaceus and M. proscarabeus in the nests of that insect. He con-

cludes, therefore, that these species inhabit the nests of some other

bees. In the stage between the very young and the full-grown period

the larva is believed to be active and retain its six scaly feet, and

to feed on the food prepared for the young bee. In its full-grown

state the legs of the larva are reduced to six short tubercles. ‘The

insect is then very fat, inanimate, and of an orange-yellow colour,

has ten pairs of spiracles, and greatly resembles the full-grown

Hymenopterous larva. It remains but a short time in this condition

before it changes to a nymph, and soon afterwards to an imago, in

which form it passes the winter in a state of hybernation and comes

forth in the spring.

In the course of this paper, while detailing the influence of light

on the larva of Meloé, Mr. Newport stated that he had been led by

these and other facts, which showed the great influence of light on

the instincts of the young animal, “to regard light as the primary

source of all vital and instinctive power, the degrees and variations

of which may, perhaps, be referred to modifications of this influence

on the special organization of each animal body.’ This view has

suggested itself to him in connexion with the discovery recently

made by Mr. Faraday of the analogy of light with magnetism and

electricity, and the close relation, previously shown by Matteucci to

exist between electricity and nervous power, on which not only all

the vital actions, but also the instinctive faculties seem to depend.

Linnean Socrety. 353

December 2.—E. Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read a paper ‘“‘ On the Anatomy of EHriocaulonee.” By the late

William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. &. Communicated by R. H. Solly,

Esq., F.R.S., L.S. &c.

The observations on which this memoir (written at Calcutta in

1835) was founded, were made at Mergui between the months of

July and October 1834. The species examined were natives of that

place, and six in number. They appear to be destitute of true spi-

ral vessels, the place of which is supplied by ducts occasionally, but

not freely, unrollable, aggregated in distinct fascicles and surrounded

by more or less elongated cells.

Mr. Griffith describes the leaves of Eriocaulon setaceum, L., as the

type of these organs in the genus, since they are in it reduced to

the simplest state. They are submerged in this species, and the pe-

duncles and their. sheaths only rise above the surface of the water.

The leaves are subulate, somewhat flattened and colourless below,

green on their upper surface, and divided throughout their entire

length into two distinct collateral tubes, by means of the central and

only nerve which is attached both to the superior and inferior cutis

by cellular tissue. Numerous transverse septa of cellular tissue

divide each tube into chambers, which, however, have free commu-

nication with each other through fissures dependent on a partial

separation of the cells. The green parenchyma is almost entirely

confined to the upper half of each tube, and ceases abruptly with-

out any apparent cause. It consists of a single layer of colourless

oval or roundish sacs, arranged with the most beautiful regularity in

longitudinal lines extending from the base to the apex of the leaf,

and corresponding with the bodies of the cells forming the cutis and

not with the intervals between them. ‘The stomata are confined to

the under halves of the leaves, or to-that portion of the tubes which

is destitute of parenchymatous tissue.

In the terrestrial species the structure of the leaves is essentially

the same, but the number of longitudinal tubes is increased, and va-

ries from six to twenty, the central ones only reaching the apex of

the leaf. The longitudinal divisions between these tubes are marked

externally by corresponding depressions, and each is furnished with

a vascular fascicle similar in structure and position to that of Z. se-

taceum. ‘The parenchymatous cells are arranged with less symme-

try than in that species, and are not so completely confined to the

upper surface ; and the lower surface abounds with stomata.

The sheaths which envelope the base of the peduncle have in all

the same organization, which is exactly that of the leaves of the ter-

restrial species. ‘The peduncles are also composed of tubes, circu-

larly arranged; they are marked externally with elevated whitish

lines, which (in the living plant) have a slightly spiral direction

from left to right, and correspond to the longitudinal septa. The

tubes meet in a cellular axis, around which the vascular fascicles are

arranged in corresponding number; and the septa form so many

spokes consisting of more or less elongated cellular tissue, which in

354 Linnean Society.

one species (HL. Wallichianum) approaches in density-to woody fibre.

The parenchyma within the tubes is disposed with less regularity

than in the leaves and sheaths, and their outer green parietes abound

with stomata. With one exception, the number of tubes in the

sheaths bears an exact relation to that in the peduncles of two to one.

The author describes the cavities existing in some Alismacee, Pon-

tederie, Cyperacee and Nelumbinee, as originating in the same man-

ner as the chambers in the tubes of Hriocaulon, from the interposi-

tion of cellular septa perforated by fissures caused by the separation

of the cells and not by any interruption of the membrane. In Pon-

tederia dilatata raphides are found in great abundance in cells at-

tached to the septa in such a manner as to project at right angles

beyond either surface, and to occupy the spaces left by the separa-

tion of the ordinary cells. The same disposition occurs in some

Aroidee. |

The existence of stomata in the submerged leaves of H. setaceum

is mentioned as rather corroborating than weakening the general

rule laid down by M. Adolphe Brongniart, that submerged leaves are

destitute of cuticle. The stomata of Hriocaulonee are described at

length, and regarded as offering excellent examples of the correct-

ness of M. Brongniart’s statements with regard to the nature of these

bodies. Their aperture communicates directly with the interior of

the leaves, and is invariably occupied by air; the communication in

E. setaceum, and in two other species in which the parenchyma is

confined to the upper surface, being uninterrupted; while in the

leaves of those species in which the parenchyma is deposited on the

lower as well as the upper cuticle, there is invariably an open space

left in it, corresponding with each stoma, and this opening appears

always to be occupied by a bubble of air. The author states, how-

ever, that he is far from considering it proved, that such a free com-

- munication through the stomata, although the same structure is ob-

vious in other plants belonging to different families, is universally

present.

As Xyridee present none of the peculiarities of organization above

mentioned, Mr. Griffith considers these peculiarities as corroborative

of the correctness of Richard’s opinion, since adopted by Professor

Von Martius, that Hriocaulon is the type of a distinct family.

December 16.—E. Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read a memoir “‘ On the causes of disjunctions of Vegetable Sub-

stance, especially those which are horizontal.” By the Rev. William

Hincks, F.L.S. &c. &c.

After some preliminary observations on the subject of disruptions

in general, the author briefly notices certain cases of vertical disrup-

tion, and then proceeds to the more immediate object of his paper,

the horizontal separation of vegetable substance by natural means.

This, he observes, may take place in the axis itself, or in any of the

organs connected with it at their points of attachment, as in the fall

of the leaf, of sepals and petals, of entire flowers and fruits, and in

the separation of such buds as form caulinary bulbs ; or it may occur

Linnean Society. 855

at some other part of the organ, a portion separating from the rest,

or the whole breaking up into pieces. Every such separation, he

argues, must depend on one of the three following causes: 1. on a

stoppage of the circulation from ligature; 2. on unequal rapidity of

growth of the two parts; or 3. on the confinement within coherent

envelopes (which do not admit of extension) of a portion of the axis

or of some growing part, so that the force of growth bursts the en-

velope, carrying off its upper portion. ‘These general rules he then

proceeds to apply to the explanation of particular cases.

Of stems usually termed Articulate, some, such as those of Kleinia

articulata, have no tendency to disruption at the supposed joint,

which is merely the commencement of a new branch. In the misletoe,

on the other hand, the author believes that the tendency to divide at

the bases of the branchlets may be consequent on the dichotomous

structure, which causes a pressure equivalent to a ligature at the

point of division.

With respect to the fall of the leaf, he refers to the observations

of DeCandolle and Du Petit Thouars, which he does not think suffi-

cient to account for that phenomenon in a multitude of cases, but

regrets that he can throw no additional light on the subject. He

attributes the separation of the sepals and petals when they are ca-

ducous, to the outward pressure occasioned by the more rapid deve-

lopnient of the interior circles stopping the circulation of the fluids,

and conceives this to be strikingly exemplified in Papaveracee, where

the growth of the petals within the bud is great and rapid. He no-

tices a specimen of Hschscholitzia in which the sepals cohering less

firmly than usual, the calyx, instead of being thrown off in the form

of a calyptra, remains after the opening of the flower partially adhe-

ring ; and observes that the ordinary disruption in this genus takes

effect, not at the base of the sepals, but at a point above this, where

the pressure occasioned by the enlargement of the petals is greatest.

He instances also the genus Eucalyptus, in which there is a strong

coherence of the sepals, and the lower portion of the calyx being

strengthened by the adherent torus, the growth of the interior or-

gans supplies the force which separates the part of the coherent se-

pals above the torus in a solid piece like the cover of a vessel. On

the cause of the horizontal separation of a portion of the anthers in

the form of valves, which occurs in a few instances, he is not pre-

pared to offer any opinion.

In the fruit, as in the calyx, the author believes that horizontal -

disruption arises from the force of cohesion of the parts of the circle,

the absence of any of the causes favourable to dehiscence along the

midrib of the carpellary leaf, and the operation of some force press-

ing either from without or from within on one particular line encir-

cling the fruit ; and he proceeds to offer explanations of those cases

with which he is most familiar. He takes first the circumscissile

capsule of Azagailis, in which he states that the central free recep-

tacle with the seeds upon it continuing to enlarge in both diameters

after the envelope has ceased to grow, and having occupied from the

first the entire cavity, it is naturally to be expected, since the chief

356 Linnean Society.

extension of the interior parts is upwards (the natural direction of

growth), while the enlargement of the seeds in the lower half tends

to press back the parts of the lower hemisphere, that uniform and

regular pressure will resolve a nearly spherical capsule into two

equal hemispheres. This remark he applies to Centunculus also, but

confesses himself at a loss to give any reason why the opening of

Trientalis, which depends on the same general causes, should be ir-

regular. For the separation of the lid of the capsule in Hyoscyamus

he accounts by the contraction and rigidity of the throat of the calyx

exercising a gradually increasing pressure around the upper part of

the capsule, and thus causing its separation by the first of the ge-

neral principles laid down.

The author then proceeds to the case of Lecythis, which he thinks

is to be explained by the third of his general principles. In illus-

tration of his principle he refers to a monstrosity, of the common

Tulip, described and exhibited by himself some years ago at a meet-

ing of the British Association. In this monstrosity, the upper leaf,

being unusually developed, has cohered by its edges so firmly as to

imprison the flower, and this constraint occurring at a period when

the stalk was increasing in length, and previous to any consider-

able enlargement of the flower-bud, the force applied was chiefly

vertical, and has carried off the upper part of the leaf in the form of

a calyptra, leaving the lower part in the shape of a cup, froff the

centre of which the stem appears to rise. The separation of the lid.

of the capsule of Lecythis he believes to be effected in an analogous

manner; the septa which form the two or four cells into which the

fruit is divided meet in a thickened axis, and the outer part of the

fruit becoming (partly from its natural texture and partly from the

adherence of the torus and calyx) hard, solid and fully grown, while

the axis continues slowly to extend, and thus to press upwards that

portion of the capsule which rests upon it, causes that portion first

to become slightly prominent, and finally by a strain upon the vessels

of that particular part to fall off in the shape of a lid. In Couroupita

the pressure is sufficient to mark the surface of the fruit with a pro-

minence, but from the partitions giving way early, and from the

abundant juices produced in the interior, there has not been, he con-

ceives, sufficient pressure to occasion disruption. In all the species

of Lecythis, he observes, the extent of the loose cover corresponds

with the extent of the axis, and what remains of the latter continues

attached to it.

As regards lomentaceous fruits in general, the author believes that

the intervals between the seeds being sufficient to admit of the sides

of the fruit cohering (which is promoted in particular instances by

special causes), the swelling of the seeds afterwards stretches the

parts over them in a degree which this coherence prevents from

being equally distributed, drags the tissue forcibly from the junc-

tures which are fixed points, and thus there being a strain in each

direction from the middle line of the juncture, the contraction of

drying during the ripening of the fruit effects the separation.

Finally the author refers to the horizontal separations in the cap-

Linnean Society. 357

sules of Mosses, and observes that the separation of the calyptra

affords a plain example of the operation of his third principle; but

with regard to the nature of the operculum, although he has an hy-

pothesis under consideration, his mind is not yet satisfied. He states

his object in the present paper to have been the investigation of the

immediate physical causes of certain known effects, but he has not

thought this the place even to touch upon their ultimate causes or

the ends to accomplish which they are apparently designed, and

which adapt them to the position and general structure of the parti-

cular plant.

Read also the conclusion of Dr. J. D. Hooker’s ‘“‘ Enumeration of

the Plants of the Galapagos Islands, with descriptions of the new

species.”

In a brief introduction Dr. Hooker offers his acknowledgements to

Mr. Darwin, by whom the collection on which this enumeration is

chiefly founded was made, and to Prof. Henslow, in whose charge

the collection had been placed, and who kindly relinquished his in-

tention of publishing the novelties contained in it in favour of the

author. He also notices the striking peculiarities which mark the flora

of the Galapagos group, the plants composing which not only differ

in a great degree from those of any other country, but are in many

cases peculiar to the separate islands, although in those instances

frequently representatives of others which are found on different

islands.

The number of species enumerated is two hundred and twenty-

eight. Of these upwards of a hundred are described as new, and

six new genera are established, the characters of which are given as

follows :—

Ord. BORAGINEZ.,

Gen. Garapacoa, Hook. fil.

Calyx 4—5-partitus; laciniis linearibus. Corolla infundibuliformis ; tubo

lato; limbo 5-fido patente; fauce nuda. Stamina 5, inclusa, imo co-

rollz tubo inserta. Ovarium 4-loculare. Stylus terminalis, ad basin

usque bipartitus ; stigmata 2, obtusa. Semina pendula ; albumine parco,

earnoso; cotyledonibus planis; radiculA majuscula, supera.— Herbee

Insularum Galapagos, hispido-pilose, Caules prostrati, ramosissimi.

Folia alterna, coriacea, versus apices ramulorum densissimé conferta.

Flores parvi, in awxillis foliorum omnino sessiles, valdé inconspicut.

Obs. Genus Ehretiearum inter Coldeniam et Rhabdiam (secund. clariss.

Bentham) medium, ob stylum bipartitum staminaque fundo corollz inserta

singulare.

Ord. SOLANEZ.

Gen. Dictyocatyx, Hook, fil.

Calyx cylindraceus, 5-fidus; lobis acutis; tubo post anthesin subinflato,

membranaceo, reticulatim venoso. Corolla membranacea, subinfundi-

buliformis; tubo gracili gradatim superné ampliato; limbo plicato,

brevi, vix explanato. Staminum filamenta elongata; antherz incluse.

Ovarium disco carnoso insertum ; stigmate capitato. Capsula evalvis,

indehiscens, bisulcata, incompleté 4-locularis, calyce ventricoso inclusa.

Semina plurima, majuscula, tuberculata, dissepimenti medio prope

angulum parietalem affixa ; testa nitida, obscuré granulata. Embryo

358 Linnean Society.

arcuatus.—Herbz Americane, repentes, glanduloso ?-pubescentes, cum

tribu Daturearum, suadente Clariss. Miers, conferende. Folia mem-

branacea, angulata v. sinuata, subopposita v. bina. Flores axillares.

Ord. COMPOSITZ:.

Gen. Desmoceruatum, Hook. fil.

Capitula in axillis foliorum densissimé congesta, monoica, 6-flora; floribus

3 foemineis ligulatis, czeteris masculis tubulosis, Jnvolucrum compres-

sum; foliolis 3-5 inzequalibus. Receptaculum minimum, epaleaceum.

Corolla feeminea tubo brevi, lato, piloso; ligulA lat&, involuta, bifida :

mascula 4-fida, dentibus extis hispido-barbatis. Anthere ecaudate.

Stylus floris masculi indivisus, acutus ; floris foeminei in ramos 2 elon-

gatos desinens. Achenium laté obcuneatum, compressum, subtrigonum,

superné pilosum, foliis involucralibus immutatis tectum.— Genus Elvire

affine. Radix annua. Caulis pedalis, herbaceus, teres, erectus, a bast

trichotomeé divisus ; ramis ascendentibus pubescentibus. Folia opposita,

petiolata, ovata, obtusa, duplicato-serrata, coriacea, supra scabriuscula,

nitida, subtis pubescentia, nigricantia. Capitula axillaria, densissimé

congesta, massam depresso-sphericam semunciam latam efformantia.

Involucri foliola /até ovata, acuminata, hispida. Corolla valdé incon-

spicua.

Gen. Microcacia, Hook, fil.

Capitula axillaria, pauca, valdé compressa, monoica, subtriflora ; floribus

foemineis ligulatis, masculis tubulosis. Jnvolucrum compressum, 3—4-

foliolatum ; foliolo unico laté obovato, unilaterali, ceteris parvis colla-

teralibus. Receptaculum minimum, epaleaceum. Corolla floris foemi-

nei tubo gracili; lamin rotundataé, obscuré crenaté: floris masculi

4-fida; tubo superné ampliato; segmentis extus barbatis. Anthere

semi-exserte, ecaudate. Stylus floris foeminei in ramos 2 elongatos

desinens ; floris masculi indivisus. Achenium cuneatum, compressum,

obscuré trigonum, parcé pilosum.—Herba pusilla, repens, scaberula;

ramis gracilibus,ascendentibus. Folia opposita, petiolata, rigidula, ovata,

acuta, serrata, supra hispidula, subtis cana, venis prominulis. Capitula

minima, breviter pedicellata. Involucri foliolum exterius planum, acu-

minatum, nervosum, marginibus basi involutis. Flores exserti, flavi.

Gen. Macrama, Hook. fil.

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum, radiatum ; floribus radii squamis

involucri tectis, paucis, 1-seriatis, feemineis ; disci tubulosis. Involucri

hemispherici squamis sub-2-seriatis, disco brevioribus. Meceptaculum

convexum, paleaceum ; paleis deciduis flores involucrantibus. Corolla

radii tubo brevi gracili, ligula lata bifida; disci tubo 4-fido, dentium

marginibus incrassatis. Anthere breviter appendiculate. Stylus floris

radii in ramos duos obtusos desinens ; disc? ramis cono latiusculo ter-

minatis. Achenium obovato-cuneatum, compressum, trigonum, hispi-

dum, pappo brevi e squamis paucis ciliatis coronatum.—Genus He-

liopsideis relatum. Frutex; ramis erectis virgatis, nodosis. Folia in

ramis abbreviatis fasciculata, rigida, linearia, integerrima, pilosa, supra

nitida, marginibus revolutis. Pedunculi folia superantes, graciles, sericei.

Capitula spherica. Flores flavi, radii pauci. Receptaculi palez li-

neares, apicibus incurvis acuminatis, dorso hispidis.

Ord. Incert.

Gen. Pievroretatum, Hook. fil.

Calyx persistens, bipartitus; sepalis laté ovatis. Petala 5, subzqualia,

Linnean Society. 359

libera, concaya, coriacea, siccitate multicostata. Stamina 8, toro in-

serta ; filamentis in tubum membranaceum coalitis ; antheris elongatis,

ovarium vix superantibus. Styli 4, lineares. Ovarium 1-loculare, pluri-

ovulatum ; ovulis placentz basilari funiculis elongatis adnexis.—Suf-

frutex? perennis, glaberrima, siccitate nigricans ; ramis teretibus, stric-

tis, apicem versus foliosis. Folia petiolata, patentia, elliptica, utrinque

attenuata, longé acuminata, integerrima. Flores in paniculas breves,

paucifloras, terminales dispositi, breviter pedicellati, inconspicui. Calyx

parvus, carnosus. Petala majuscula.

Obs. Genus nulli ordini arcté affine, habitu Phytolacce.

January 20, 1846.—R. Brown, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read a memoir “‘ On the Structure of the Ascidia and Stomata of

Dischidia Rafflesiana, Wall.” By the late William Griffith, Esq.,

F.L.S. &e. Communicated by R. H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. &c.

This paper bears date at Mergui, November 7th, 1834. In it the

author gives a detailed description of the arrangement, form and

structure of the ascidia of the species of Dischidia above-named, and

comes to the conclusion that they are modified /amine of leaves, in

proof of which he adduces : Ist, their similarity in texture, internal

structure, and structure of stomata with the limbs of the ordinary

leaves; 2ndly, the slight but constant tendency in the limb of the

leaves to assume an involute form; 3rdly, the occurrence of an im-

perfectly transformed pitcher, in which the body of the pitcher is

clearly referable to the limb of the leaf ; and 4thly, the general con-

struction of the petioles in Asclepiadee, which renders it more na-

tural to refer the ascidia to the limb of the leaf in that family. He

regards the inner surface of the pitcher as corresponding with the

upper surface of the leaves; and is confirmed in this view by the

greater abundance and development of the stomata on those surfaces.

On the lower and outer surfaces the stomata are more or less imper-

fect ; but on the upper and inner they show a considerable degree of

complexity. They are particularly remarkable for the existence of

an external cellular bourre/et or thickening, much elevated above

the surface and of a whitish colour, giving rise to an appearance of

minute white dots, which are especially conspicuous on the purple

inner surface of the ascidia. They appear to have a very slight con-

nexion with the cuticle, from which they are easily detached, and.are

not met with on old ascidia. Each dourrelet is composed of from

three to five cells, assuming the appearance of a cup-shaped gland.

The stomata themselves are also somewhat elevated above the cutis ;

the surrounding cells are parallelogrammic and disposed in circles,

into the composition of each of which enter three or four cells, and

each circle diminishes successively in size from without inwards.

The stoma occupies the space of the innermost circle, and in itself

presents nothing unusual.

Read also a paper by the same author, dated Calcutta Botanic

Garden, July Ist, 1835, ‘‘ On the Seeds of Careya, Roxb.” |

The author gives a detailed description of the seeds of Careya her-

bacea (those of C. arborea he states to be exactly similar), from which

360 Linnean Society.

it results that the fleshy body which constitutes the entire mass of

the seed, after the removal of the testa, consists of a peripheral fleshy

mass and a central subulate body firmly adherent with it, of similar

texture, and having its apex directed towards one side of the hilum.

At the opposite extremity the outer mass is surmounted by a

number of colourless scales, surrounding and concealing other more

minute scales which occupy the distal extremity of the central sub-

ulate body. There are no traces of cotyledonary division, and the sub-

ulate body, excepting at its divided upper extremity, is continuous

with the rest of the fleshy mass. The commencement of the germi-

nation takes place while the seeds are still enclosed in the fruit. The

integument is ruptured longitudinally, and generally with some de-

gree of regularity along the apex ; from this opening are exserted

pale greenish scaly leaf-like bodies, consisting first of those which

surmount the outer mass, and subsequently of the divided termina-

tion of the central subulate body. As this latter increases in length,

it is seen to terminate in a green convolute leaf, in the axilla of which

is placed another very rudimentary one. At this period the extre-

mity of the subulate body next the hilum has also become exserted,

and forms a subulate fleshy and undivided projection. Into this the

cellular tissue of the fleshy body passes, although there is a faint

line of demarcation between the two.

The absolute nature of the outer fleshy part, Mr. Griffith observes,

can only be determined by pursuing the development of the ovula.

The nature of the subulate body is evident: it is the root, the true

plumula being the minute scaly body at its distal end. The root

points, as it should do, towards one side of the hilum, the situation

in fact of the foramen. At the collet it is continuous with the plu-

mula, and laterally with the outer fleshy mass, which ought there-

fore to be cotyledonary, and taking it to be so, might be explained

by supposing the cotyledons to be affixed in a peltate manner, and

united into a solid mass.

Mr. Griffith was precluded from the further pursuit of the subject,

with reference to the development of the ovula and the more advanced

germination, by the departure of the Deputation for the investigation .

of the Tea-districts of Upper Assam, of which he formed part.

Feb. 3.—The Lord Bishop of Norwich, President, in the Chair.

Read papers on various subjects, bearing date in 1834 and 1835,

by the late William Grifith, Esq., F.L.S. &c., communicated by R.

H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. &c.

The first of these contains the description of a plant found by

Mr. Griffith in a small island near Mergui, called Madamacan, and

which he has characterized under the generic name of Corysadenia,

but which is evidently the same with Dr. Blume’s genus Iiligera, pub-

lished in Europe in 1834, and consequently then unknown to the

author. In common with that botanist, and acting on a suggestion

of Dr. Wight, he indicates its near affinity to Gyrocarpus, with which

he suspects that it should form an order, to be called “‘ Gyrocarpee.”

He notices these genera as forming exceptions to a general rule

i oe *

. 1 7

Linnean Society. 361

pointed out by Mr. Brown, that the ovarium of dicotyledonous

plants, when single, never adheres to the calyx.

In the next paper, Mr. Griffith makes some additions to our know-

ledge of the genus Henslowia, which he characterizes as follows :-—

Henstowia, Wail.

Dioica. Mas: calyx suburceolatus, 5-partitus ; laciniis zstivatione apertis.

Corolla nulla. Stamina 5, calycis sinubus inserta ; filamentis per esti-

vationem introflexis, demim erectis longéque exsertis ; antheris termi-

nalibus, 2-locularibus, loculis angustis distantibus longitudinaliter de-

hiscentibus. Ovarii rudimentum centrale, biloculare. Fam.: calyx

feré ut in mare. Stamina abortiva 5. Ovarium liberum, biloculare,

polyspermum. Stylus filiformis. Stigma oblongum, peltato-capitatum.

Ovula indefinité numerosa, placente axili affixa. Capsula supera, bi-

locularis, bivalvis; valvis medio septiferis, mediante stigmate persis-

tenti connexis. Semina plurima, minuta, reticulata, apiculata, placenta

transversim affixa, dorso secus racheos directionem cristata; albumen

nullum ; cotyledones parve ; radicula ratione cotyledonum longa, cla-

vata, hilum spectans; plumula inconspicua.—Arbores ; ramis oppositis

determinate ramosis ; foliis oppositis, exstipulatis, integris ; racemis pa-

niculatis ; floribus minutis, inconspicuis.

A part of the additional information on this curious genus has

already appeared (on Mr. Griffith’s authority) in Prof. Lindley’s

‘Natural System of Botany.’ After noticing the Combretaceous

habit of the male tree when in full flower, Mr. Griffith adds, that it

can scarcely be doubted that it is the type of a distinct order, and

hazards an opinion that its true situation in the natural system will

be found between Lythrariee and Melastomacee. He observes also

that the ovula present the peculiarity of the raphe running along

their upper or under faces, independent apparently of any twisting

of the short funicle.

Mr. Griffith next characterizes a new genus of the order Tern-

stremiacee, as follows :—

Gen. Erytsrocuiton, Griff,*

Flores dioici, bibracteolati. Calyx inferus, profundé 5-partitus. Petala

5, hypogyna, libera, sepalis opposita. Stamina indefinita, hypogyna,

multiplici serie. Anthere adnate, truncate. Ovarium 2-loculare, 4-

ovulatum. Styli2. Stigmata 2, reniformia, foliacea. Bacca supera,

2-locularis, 2-4-sperma. Semina pendula, albuminosa. Embryo cur-

vatus.—Arbor mediocris ; foliis stipulatis, perennantibus, integris; pe-

dunculis extra-axillaribus; floribus solitariis; facie qguodammodo Ca-

melliz.

ErytTHrRocHIton WALLICHIANUM.

Hab. in sylvis secus littora Insule Madamacan, Mergui proxime ; lect,

mense Decembris 1834.

Mr. Griffith adds in a note, that to this genus Hopea eglandulosa,

Roxb., which Mr. Colebrooke in a MS. note in Roxburgh’s MS.

Synopsis stated long ago not to belong to Hopea (Sarcostigma Row-

burghii, Wall. MSS., formerly called by Mr. Brown Wahlenbergia),

; * Nec Nees et Mart.—Secr.

Ann. & Mag. N, Hist. Vol, xvii. 2C

362 Zoological Society.

appears to have a considerable similarity in habit and in the structure

of the stigmata and ovarium. And a similar correspondence exists,

as far as can be judged from a drawing in the Botanic Garden at

Calcutta, with another unpublished plant from Sylhet, probably

forming a second species of Dr. Wallich’s Sarcostigma*.

Lastly Mr. Griffith characterizes a new genus of Anacardiacee,

under the name of

Gen. Swintonra, Griff. ~

Sepala 5, basibus coalita, persistentia. Petala 5, hypogyna, sub fructti

demim ampliata. Stamina totidem, toro cylindrico partim elevato

insidentia. Ovariwm subzequilaterale, in apice tori staminiferi sessile.

Stylus filiformis ; stigma peltato-capitatum. Fructus siccus, exstipi-

tatus, petalis ampliatis foliaceis suffultus.—Arbor magna, resinosa, facie

guodammodé Mangifere. Folia lanceolata, coriacea. Panicule azil-

lares terminalesque ; flores inconspicut.

SWINTONIA FLORIBUNDA.

Hab. in colle alto Insule Madamacan Mergui proxime, Pator dicto, co-

piosé ; florens Novembri et Decembri, fructifera Februario,

This genus is dedicated to George Swinton, Esq., late Secretary

to the Bengal Government, who has always been ready to promote

the interests of science and the welfare of the Tenasserim Provinces,

and to whom Dr. Wallich had intended to dedicate his genus Mela-

norrhea. In the structure of its fruit it is very nearly allied to Me-

lanorrhea; and in that of the flowers, particularly as regards the

mode of adhesion of the petals and stamina to the torus, it ap-

proaches to Syndesmis of the same author.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

October 28.—George Gulliver, Esq., F.R.S., in the Chair.

The following paper, entitled ‘‘ Déscription de quelques nouvelles

Nérites Fluviatiles, du cabinet de H. Cuming, Esq.,” par C. A.

Récluz, was then read :—

III. Spinosa (Clithon, Montfort, Leach).

C. Mutice.

5, Nerira sotium. er. testd ovato-ventricosd, olivaced, postice

maculis rufis triangularibus transversisque obsolete pictd ; anfrac-

tibus 13; infimo supra medium vix anguloso, superné depresso ;

apice puncto excavato notato; aperturd albd, margine pallideé lu-

tescente sive aurantid ; columelld plano-compressd, superne callosd,

margine rugosd et in medio excavatd.

Hab. Bencoonet, isle of Sumatra; in a muddy stream.

Alt. 22, lat. 264, convex. 18 mill.

6. Nerira ceLtata. Ner. testd globoso-ovatd, olivaceo-lutescente,

postice pallidiore, striis intensioribus longitudinalibusque pictd ;

* Not Sarcostigma of Drs. Wight and Arnott in Edinburgh New Phil.

Journ, vol. xiv. p. 299.—Secr.

Zoological Society. 363

anfractibus 14; infimo supra medium subanguloso; aperturd

albido-cerulescente pallido ; columella plano-compressd, superne

callosd, margine denticulatd, medio breviter ac recté emarginatd.

Hab. Ba

Alt. 17, lat. 205, convex. 14 mill.

7, Neritra Dorner. Ner. testd parvd, globoso-ovatd vel subglo-

bosd, pariim obliqud, tenuiusculd ; anfractibus 14-2 oblique rugu-

losis, transversim et sub lente creberrimé ac obsoleté striolatis ;

aperturd viriduld ; columellé fere pland, margine denticulatd et in

medio subarcuatd ; labro tenui, semicirculari.

Var. a. Testd lineolis longitudinalibus undulatis nigris et luteis cre-

berrime pictd.

Var. (3. Testd ut in var. a, et zonis lutescentibus plus minusve nume-

rosis cinctd. :

Hab. Hanover Bay, North Australia. Collected by Mr. T. E.

Doing, R.N.

Alt. 92, lat. 10, convex. 7 mill.

8. Nerira Cotomsaria. Wer, testd ovato-globosd, levissime stri-

atd; anfractu unico, rufescente, viridescente pallido obsolete fas-

ciatd, maculis minimis luteis nigro seu roseo marginatis pictd ;

columelld callosd, subconvexd, denticulatd, medio vir emarginaté ;

labro antic? subtruncato, basi et intus incrassato.

Operculo crasso, extern? viridulo, lutescente pallido undato, medio

perlongum strid bipartito.

Var. 8. Testd viridi-olivaced, striis luteis distantibus ornatd, medio

et inferne lutescente late fasciatd ; fasciis nebulis rubris pictis,

Hab. Colombo, Ceylon. Collected by Capt. Templeton.

Alt. 9-103, lat, 103-11, convex. 7-8 mill.

IV. SuBAURICULATA.

9. Nerira sorpan1, Butler, Sowerby, Conch. [llustr.

Var. a. Major. Testd ovatd vel oblongd, albidd, lineis undulatis ni-

gris, rubris, violaceisve pictd ; apertura oblique semi-ovatd ; labro

interdum superneé dilatato.

Var. 3. Strangulata. Testd minor, rotundatd, ovatd seu subconicd,

medio horizontaliter compressd, fere strangulatd, albidd lineis ro-

seis rubrisve pictd; spird sepiis obtusd, interdum acutd ; labro

superne interdum dilatato.

Var. y. Nitida. Testd major, nigerrimd, nitidissimd.

Var. 0, Limosa, Testd parvd, sepissime argilld crasse obductd, sub-

tas albidd aut luteo-viridescente lineis nigris, violaceis, rubrisve

undulatis pictd, interdum omnino nigerrimd sive lutescente,—Ne-

rita lutescens, Megerle ?

Hab. La var. a. Le Jourdain ; la var. 8. Smyrne ; la var, y. La Syrie;

la var. 6. Céphalonie.

A paper was read containing ‘‘ Descriptions of new species of

Shells,” by Lovell Reeve :—

Prevrotoma rosacea. Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, anfractibus ro-

tundatis, superne depresso-concavis, transversim subtiliter striatis,

2C2

364 Zoological Society.

longitudinaliter crebricostatis ; canali brevissimo ; sinu lato, sub-

amplo ; undique eximié rosaced. —

Hab. ?

Pievroroma BzxTica. Pleur. testd turritd, anfractibus superne

depresso-concavis, transversim elevato-striatis, oblique costatis,

costis plicato-nodulosis ; canali brevissimo; sinu lato, amplo ;

baticd. 5

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA oBLIQUI-cosTaTA. Pleur. testd ovato-oblongd, longi-

tudinaliter costatd, costis angustis, obliquis, subundatis, superne

obtuse mucronatis ; canali brevissimo; albidd, rubido-fusco parce

maculata et variegatd,

Hab. ?

Prevurotoma Fucata. Pleur. testd ovatd, crassiusculd, anfractibus

superne depressiusculis, longitudinaliter costellatis, costellis subob-

tusis, striis transversis elevatis subobsoletis cancellatis, anfractu

ultimo tuberculo gibboso munito ; canali brevissimo ; labro superne

Sense gpa: ; alba, croceo-fuscescente fasciatd et variegatd.

ab, ——?

PrevuroTomMa IMpuicaTa. Pleur. testd pyramidali-turritd, anfrac-

tibus superné peculiariter depressis, infra seriatim nodosis, nodu-

lorum serie supremd transversim biliratd ; canali brevissimo ; aper-

turd brevi; albidd, epidermide corned olivaced undique indutd.

Hab. ?

PLEUROTOMA RUBRIFASCIATA. Pleur. testd abbreviato-fusiformi,

anfractibus superne concavis, levibus, infra transversim striatis,

et pulcherrime crebrinodulosis, nodulis supremis, longitudinaliter

confluentibus ; canali subelongato; flavescente, rubro cinereoque

fasciatd.

Hab.

Pievrotoma sacerpos. Pleur. testd subfusiformi, utrinque atte.

nuatd, crassd; anfractibus superné valde depresso-concavis, sub-

angulatis, tuberculis transversim compressis ad angulum cingulatis,

infra seriatim nodulosis ; canali breviusculo ; carneo-albidd, flam-

mis maculisque purpureo-rufis variegatd, anfractuum parte supe-

riori cinereo tinctd,

Hab. ?

Pievrotoma crocata. Pleur. testd pyramidali-oblongd, transver-

sim elevato-striatd, longitudinaliter costatd, anfractu ultimo tuber-

culo parvo gibboso munito; canali brevissimo; apertura brevi ;

sinu lato, amplo ; albidd, epidermide croceo-olivaced indutd.

Hab. ?

Prevroroma opetiscus. Pleur. testd pyramidali-ovatd, anfrac-

tibus superne concavis, infra nodosis, anfractis ultimi parte infe-

riori granoso-liratd ; canali brevi ; sinu amplo ; albidd, epidermide

flavescente-olivaced undique indutd.

Hab. P

Zoological Society. 365

Prevrotoma armitiata. Pleur. testd pyramidali-ovatd, subfusi-

formi, anfractibus spiraliter carinatis, carind mediand gemmulatd,

gemmulis transversis, canali breviusculo, sinu amplo, profundo ;

albidd, anfractibus supra carinam gemmulatam fuscescentibus.

Hab. Philippine Islands; Cuming.

Pievroroma aquatitis. -Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, solidd, spird

acuminatd, anfractibus levibus, supern? depressis, oblique plicato-

tuberculatis ; canali brevissimo, sinu amplo ; eburned, lineis plu-

rimis subtilissimis undulatis, pallidissime corneo-fuscescentibus,

fSasciatim pictd.

Hab. ?

PLevRotomaA FLAVESCENS. Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, anfractibus

superne valde concavis, infra transversim striatis, nodosis, nodis

subirregulariter costelleforme confluentibus ; canali brevissimo ;

flavescente-olivaced.

Hab. >

PiLeuroToMA Fraciuis. Pleur. testd ovatd, ventricosd, tenui, fra-

gilt, translucidd, anfractu ultimo valde maximo ; lineis subtilibus

elevatis undique creberrime reticulata quarum transverse fortiores ;

aperturd ampld, sinuatd ; columelld basique truncatis, lucido-albd,

Hab. ?

PLevROTOMA PULCHELLA. Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, anfractibus

superne depressis, medio plicato-tuberculatis, tuberculis angustis,

confluentibus, anfractu ultimo tuberculo gibboso munito; canali

brevissimo, sinu amplo; vivide rosaced, fascia linedque castaneis,

spiraliter cingulatd.

Hab. ?

PLEUROTOMA PuNCTATA. Pleur. testd fusiformi, anfractibus su-

perne valde depressis, levigatis, carind parvd prope suturam medio

nodosis, infra granulatis; canali longiusculo; sinu latiusculo ;

albidd, rubido-fusco punctatd, precipue super carinam et inter

nodos.

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA LANCEOLATA. Pleur. testd lanceolatd, anfractibus

superne concavis, tuberculis obliquis plus minusve obsoletis medio

ornatis, levibus, anfractu ultimo minutissimé granulato ; canali

breviusculo ; aurantio-fuscescente, tuberculis albidis.

Hab. >

~PievrotTomMa sacra. Pleur. testd ovatd, solidiusculd, basim versus

subgibbosd ; anfractibus superne depressis nodulorum serie unicd

prope suturam infra longitudinaliter granoso-costatis, transversim

minute liratis ; canali brevissimo, sinu lato ; albidd, anfractu ultimo

fascid pallide fuscescente cingulatd.

Hab. "

PLEUROTOMA RUBINICOLOR. Fleur. testd ovatd, subventricosd, an-

fractibus superné angulato-depressis, ad angulum obtuso-nodosis,

nodis subplicato-confluentibus, levibus, ultimo basim versus obso-

366 Zoological Society.

let? striato; canali brevissimo; aurantio-rufd, nodis per angulum

niveis.

Hab. ?

Pievrotoma nux. Pleur. testd ovatd, subpyramidali, anfractibus

convexis, superne leviter concavis, ultimo subgibboso ; canali bre-

vissimo truncato; sinu latiusculo ; rubido-castaned, columella et

aperture fauce albis.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope.

Prevroroma ciara. Pleur. testd pyramidali, subelongatd, anfrac-

tibus oblique plicato-nodosis, levibus; canali brevissimo; sinu

amplo ; purpureo-fuscd, anfractuum parte superiori alba.

ab, :

PievrotomaA casTANEA. LPleur. testd subelongato-turritd, anfrac-

tibus superne concavis, medio plicato-nodosis ; levigatd, basi sub-

tiliter sulcatd ; canali brevissimo ; castaneo-fuscd.

Hab. ?

Puevrotoma vipua. Pleur. testd subobeso-ovatd, spird acuminata,

anfractibus superne depressis, medio plicato-nodosis, nodis crebris,

longitudinaliter confluentibus, levigatd, basim versus granosd ;

canali brevissimo; anfractuum parte superiort nived, inferiort

olivaceo-nigricante, granis albis,

Hab. Island of Masbate, Philippines (under stones at low water) ;

Cuming. '

PLEUROTOMA PALLIATA. Pleur. testd ovato-oblongd, anfractibus

convexiusculis, transversim subtilissimé crebristriatis, granulorum

serie unicd cingulatis, granulis conspicuis, elevatiusculis ; canali

brevissimo ; albidd, epidermide pallide fulud undique indutd.

Hab. P

PLEUROTOMA EXARATA. Pleur. testd pyramidali, anfractibus trans-

versim granoso-striatis, medio leviter angulatis, ad angulum mi-

nute nodulosis, inter nodulos longitudinaliter exaratos ; eanali bre-

vissimo, truncato ; sinu amplo, pallide fulvo, sulcis longitudinalibus

Susco-punctatis.

Hab, -——?

‘Purvrotoma virrata. Pleur. testd abbreviato-ovatd, solidd, gib-

bosd, spird subacuminatd, anfractibus superne depressis, medio

plicato-tuberculatis, infra granulatis ; labro incrassato, sinu lati-

usculo; albidd, vittd fascidve lutescente-fuscd conspicud supra

tubercula ornatd.

Hab.

Pievrotoma oLtyra. Pleur. testd cylindraceo-ovatd, tenui, sub-

pellucidd, spird brevi; levigatd aut obsolete striatd; aperturd

longiusculd ; canali brevissimo, truncato ; nived, apice roseo.

Hab. ?

PLevuROTOMA suBULA. Pleur. testd acuminato-attenuaté, striis ele-

vatis transversis et longitudinalibus creberrimeé reticulatd, carind

Zoological Society. 867

plano-obtusd prope suturam ; canali breviusculo, sinu distincto ;

albidd, maculis parvis pallidé aurantio-fuscis juxta suturam.

Hab. Island of Corrigidor, Philippines (found among coarse sand

at the depth of seven fathoms); Cuming.

Prevrotoma AuREOLA. Fleur. testd acuminato-elongatd, tenut,

semipellucidd, transversim liratd, liris parvis, obtusis, longitudi-

naliter subtilissime crebristriatd ; canali brevi, labro intus crenu-

lato, sinu parvo, distincto ; aureold.

Hab. Island of Luzon, Philippines; Cuming.

PrevroTomMa sATuRATA. leur. testd pyramidali-acuminatd, in-

Fern? subcontractd, anfractibus striis transversis et longitudinalibus

creberrime granoso-reticulatis ; canali breviusculo; labro subti-

liter crenulato, sinu distincto ; intus extusque fuscd, fasciis albis

longitudinalibus subdistantibus, fascid unicd transversd in anfractu

ultimo ornatd.

Hab. Island of Corrigidor, Philippines (found among coarse sand

at the depth of seven fathoms) ; Cuming.

Pievrotoma ientrtva. Pleur. testa ovato-oblongd, transversim

creberrime elevato-striatd, longitudinaliter costis latiusculis ap-

proximatis, apicem versus conspicuis, basim versus obsoletis ;

canali brevi; labro intus crenulato, sinu superficiario; albidd,

flammis fulvo-auranitis undato-fluentibus ornatd.

Hab. ?

PirevrotomA patuts. Pleur. testd ovato-oblongd, inferne ventri-

cosd, subobliqud, anfractibus tenuibus, transversim subtilissime et

creberrimé striatis ; canali brevissimo, truncato ; labro simplici,

sinu profundo, aperturd ampld; albidd, flammis fulvo-aurantiis,

undatis, longitudinaliter fluentibus ornatd.

Hab. Bolinao, island of Luzon, Philippines (found under stones at

low water) ; Cuming.

Puzvroroma puTitius. Pleur. testd ovatd, spird pyramidali-

acuminatd, anfractibus transversim subtiliter striatis, supern? con-

cavis, infra nodosis, nodis longitudinaliter oblique confluentibus ;

canali breviusculo ; labro simplici, sinu lato; flavicante-albidd,

lined undulata fulvo-aurantid inter nodos fluente.

Hab. Calipan, island of Mindoro, Philippines (found among coarse

sand at the depth of fifteen fathoms) ; Cuming.

Prievrotoma spectrum. Pleur. testd fusiformi, transversim elevato-

striatd, anfractibus rotundatis, longitudinaliter fortiter oblique

plicato-nodosis, nodis in anfractu ultimo evanide confluentibus ;

canali brevi ; labro simplici ; nived, nodis pallide rufescente-fuscis.

Hab. Puerto Galero, island of Mindoro, Philippines (found among

coral sand at the depth of about nine fathoms) ; Cuming.

_PLEUROTOMA BILINEATA. Pleur. testd ovato-oblongd, subpyrami-

dali, anfractibus medio tumidis, uniseriatim plicato-nodosis, nodis

angustis compressiusculis, anfractds ultimi dorso callositate mu-

nito; canali brevissimo, labro simplici, sinu amplo; incarnato.

368 Zoological Society.

Suscescente, lineis duabus saturatioribus, quarum superior multo

subtilior inter nodos cingulata.

Hab. Islands of Capul and Mindoro, Philippines (found on the

reefs and among coarse sand at the depth of fifteen fathoms); Cu-

ming.

PrevrotomMa Mertcarriana. Pleur. tesid ovatd, crassiusculd,

transversim creberrime elevato-striatd, longitudinaliter apicem

versus subobsoleté sulcatd ; albd, maculis rufo-fuscis subquadratis

fasciatim pictd ; canal brevi.

Hab.

Prevrotoma Grayi. Pleur. testa ovatd, subventricosd, anfractibus

supernée angulatis, longitudinaliter obtuso-costatis, transversim

creberrime sulcatis ; canali brevi; labro incrassato, sinu amplo ;

castaneo-fuscd.

Hab. P

PLevROoTOMA LUTEO-FAScIATA. Pleur. testd subovato-oblongd, an-

fractibus prope suturam impressis, longitudinaliter fortiter costatis,

costis crebris, obtusis ; canali brevissimo ; albd, fasciis luteis pul-

cherrime ornatd.

Hab.

Preurotoma pacopus. Pleur. testd pyramidali, anfractibus superne

depressis, subangulatis, ad angulum costatis, costis brevibus, con-

fertis, lineis elevatis decussatis ; cinereo-rufescente, maculis rubidis

inter costas, columella labroque rubido tinctis ; canali brevi.

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA URNULA. leur. testd ovatd, ventricosd, spird brevi-

usculd, longitudinaliter costatd, transversim elevato-striatd ; cas-

taneo-fuscd ; canali breviusculo, aperto.

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA FORTHIENSIS. Pleur. testd pyramidali-oblongd, an-

Sfractibus superne subangulatis, longitudinaliter oblique costatis ;

basi truncatd ; albidd.

Hab, Frith of Forth; Gray.

PLEUROTOMA REFLEXA. Pleur. testd ovatd, Tritoniformi, concen-

trice costatd, transversim fortiter liratd ; aperturd longiusculd

sinuosd, labro reflexo, intus denticulato.

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA QUADRATA. Pleur. testd ovatd, spird turritd, anfrac-

tibus fortiter angulatis, longitudinaliter costatis, costis ad angulum

mucronatis, infra striis duabus elevatis cingulatis, anfractés ulti-

mi parte inferiori lird mucronata clathratd ; flavicante, costarum

interstitiis rufo-castaneis ; sinu parvo.

Hab.

PLevROTOMA PARVULA. leur. testd fusiformi-ovatd, anfractibus

tumidiusculis, longitudinaliter costatis, transversim creberrimé li-

ratis ; ennalt breviusculo ; lutescente.

Hab.

Zoological Society. 369

‘PLevROTOMA PSEUDO-cARINATA. Pleur. testd ovatd, subpyramidali,

anfractibus supern? concavis, subindistincté carinatis, infra confer-

tim plicato-costatis, transversim crebrisulcatis ; basi truncatd ; fla-

vescente.

Hab.

Prevroroma LANGuIDA. Pleur. testd gracili-fusiformi, longitudi-

naliter noduloso-costatd, transversim elevato-striatd, costis striis-

que subdistantibus ; sinu amplo ; albd, rufescente-fusco tinctd.

Hab. ?

Pxievrotoma punctTicineta. Pleur. tesid ovatd, spird breviusculd,

longitudinaliter subobscure plicatd, interstitiis minutissimé striatis ;

sinu subamplo ; albidd, cinguld unicd punctatd spiraliter ornatd.

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA PYRAMIDULA. Pleur. testa subpyramidali-elongatd,

liris minutis longitudinalibus et transversis creberrimé. clathratd,

suturis unicarinatis ; aperturd parvd, sinu amplo; basi truncata ;

albidd.

Hab.

Pievroroma #£RvuGiINosa. Pleur. testd acuminato-turritd, anfrac-

tibus longitudinaliter subobsolete plicato-costatis, interstitiis minu-

tissimé impresso-striatis ; albidd, suturis livido-viridescentibus,

anfractis ultimi parte inferiori livido-viridescente, punctis nigri-

cantibus marginatd, apice rufescente-fusco.

Hab. ?

_ Prevroroma osiiquata. Pleur. testd ovata, subobesd, spird acu-

minatd, anfractibus medio angulato-tumidis, oblique costatis, costis

ad angulum nodosis ; intus extusque flavido-fuscd, zond pallidd

angustd ad angulum cingulatd.

Hab. ?

PLEUROTOMA PELLIS-PHOCE. Pleur. testd pyramidali, anfractibus

convexis, longitudinaliter fortiter et creberrimé granulatis, trans-

versim subsulcatis, aperturd peculiariter parvd, sinu indistincto.

Hab. ?

PLEUROTOMA VEXILLUM. Pleur. testd acuminato-elongatd, longi-

tudinaliter crebricostatd, basi transversim liratd ; aperturd parvd,

sinu amplo, albidd, suturis et anfractis ultimi parte inferiori fuscis.

Hab. >

Prevrotoma carpinaLis. Pleur. testd pyramidali, spird acumi-

natd, anfractibus longitudinaliter subtiliter plicatis, transversim

minutissime striatis; sinu lato, amplo; albidd, fasciis violaceo-

brunneis cingulatd.

_ Hab. Island of Negros, Philippines (found among sand at the

depth of four fathoms) ; Cuming.

Prevrotoma Arata, Pleur. testd pyramidali, suturis peculiariter

870 Zoological Society.

excavatis, anfractibus levibus angustis granulosis creberrime cin-

gulatis ; aperturd parvd ; albd.

Hab.

Prevroroma Guitpine1. Pleur. testd pyramidali-oblongd, anfrac-

tibus superne depresso-concavis, infra oblique nodoso-plicatis,

transversim undique creberrimé striatis ; intus extusque piceo-nigrd.

Hab. St. Vincent’s, West Indies ; Guilding.

-PievroToMA HYALINA. Pleur. testd elongato-acuminatd, basi trun-

catd, tenui, hyalind, longitudinaliter undique minutissime et con-

fertissime elevato-striatd ; albidd, lineis rufo-fuscis distantibus

cingulatd ; labro simplici, sinu parvo.

Hab.

Prevrotoma Ticaonica. Pleur. testd oblongo-ovatd, spird tereti,

anfractibus subventricosis, transversim irregulariter liratis, lira-

rum interstitiis minutissime clathratis ; albidd, aurantio-fusco hic

illic flammatd ; sinu parvo.

Hab. Island of Ticao, Philippines (found on the reefs) ; Cuming.

Pievrotoma FuLvA. Pleur. testd oblongo-ovatd, subiurritd, an-

fractibus longitudinaliter multicostatis, costis angustis, prominen-

tibus ; fulvd.

Hab. ?

PLEUROTOMA CANTHARIS. Pleur. testd obtuso-ovatd, crassd, solidd,

levigatd, anfractibus medio oblique nodoso-plicatis ; sinu subamplo ;

nigricante-fuscd, nodis albidis.

Hab. Sibonga, island of Zebu, Philippines (found under stones at

low water); Cuming.

Prevrotoma vutTuosa. Pleur. testd ovatd, anfractibus subrotun-

dis, longitudinaliter obtuse costatis, transversim creberrime liratis ;

labro intus denticulato, sinu amplo, lato; albicante, apice pallide

rosaceo.

Hab. Baclayon, island of Bohol, Philippines (found under stones) ;

Cuming.

Pievrotoma opaLus. Fleur. testd oblongo-ovatd, pentagonali,

crassd, levigatd, longitudinaliter costatd, costis oblique continuis,

subnodosis, angustis, quasi vellicatis, interstitiis plano-concavis ;

aperturd parvd, sinu amplo, profundo ; eburned, nitente, costarum

interstitits incarnato-fuscescentibus.

Hab. Cagayan, province of Misamis, island of Mindanao, Philip-

pines (found in sandy mud at the depth of twenty-five fathoms) ;

Cuming.

PrevroromMa EBuR. Pleur. testd oblongo-ovatd, pentagonal, crassd,

spird acuminatd, longitudinaliter continue costatd, transversim

striatd, striis basim versus conspicuis; sinu amplo, profundo ;

eburned.

Zoological Society. 371

Pirvroroma a#Grota. Pleur. testd oblongo-ovatd, tenuiculd, sub-

ventricosd, spire suturis profundis, striis impressis longitudinali-

bus et transversis undique decussatd ; aperturd subelongatd, ampld ;

albicante.

Hab. Singapore (found among fine sand at the depth of seven fa-

thoms) ; Cuming.

PLEUROTOMA CONCENTRIcosTATA. Pleur, testd gracili-fusiformi,

spird acuminatd, anfractibus creberrimé concentricé costatis, sutu-

ris simplicibus ; incarnato-fuscescente.

Hab. ?

Puevrotoma urraTa. Pleur. testd subfusiformi, basi contractd,

transversim undique liratd, columella excavatd, callositate superne

munitd, labro subeffuso, leviter incrassato, sinu lato, amplo, canali

paululim elongato ; albidd, labri margine intus rufescente.

Hab. Islands of Luzon and Mindanao, Philippines (found in sandy

mud at the depth of seven fathoms) ; Cuming.

Prevrotoma NExA. Pleur. testd ovatd, Tritoniformi, anfractibus

subrotundatis, plicato-costatis, funiculis exilibus angustis, costas

super leviter nodulosis, cingulatis ; aperturd subampld, labro pla-

nulato, sinu lato; canali brevissimo, recurvo ; albd, fusco undique

tinctd et fasciatd, funiculis suturatioribus.

Hab, Islands of Masbate and Luzon, Philippines (found under

stones at low water); Cuming.

PuevRoTomMA INquINATA. Pleur. testdé acuminato-fusiformi, an-

Sractibus transversim evwiliter liratis, longitudinaliter creberrime

striatis ; sinu profundo ; albidd, aurantio-fusco hic illic inquinatd.

_ Hab. Gindulman, island of Bohol, Philippines (found among coral

sand at the depth of seven fathoms); Cuming.

PLEvRoToMA unpDATIcosta. JPleur. testd fusiformi, anfractibus

superne leviter depressis, costis longitudinalibus undatis concentricé

ornatd ; albidd.

Hab.

Pievroroma PpaxitLus. Pleur. testdé abbreviato-ovatd, spird apice

acuminatd ; anfractibus superné concavis, unicarinatis, medio cre-

berrime plicatis, plicarum interstitiis subtilissime striatis, inferne

liratis ; sinu amplo; nigricante-fuscd.

Hab. ——?

PirevrotomaA sorpipA. Pleur. testd ovatd, longitudinaliter subob-

lique costatd, costarum interstitiis elevatis clathratis ; sordide albd.

Hab. :

PLEUROTOMA PLURICARINATA. Pleur. testd subfusiformi-oblongd,

carinis plurimis acutis cingulatd, quarum interstitia striis longi-

tudinalibus cancellata; aperturd oblongd, sinu subamplo; canali

leviter recurvo ; lutescente, aurantio-fusco pallide strigato-tinctd.

Hab. Island of Burias, Philippines (found in sandy mud at the

depth of seven fathoms) ; Cuming.

Prrvroroma compra. Pleur. testd ovatd, spird nodoso-turritd,

O72 Zoological Society.

anfractibus superne concavis, infra late costatis, liris angustis

transversim funiculatis ; labro incrassato, intus denticulato, sinu

amplo, lato ; lutescente-albd.

Hab. Baclayon, island of Bohol, Philippines (found under stones

at low water on the reefs) ; Cuming.

PLEUROTOMA HEXAGONALIS. Pleur. testd pyramidali-ovatd, an-

fractibus costis sex continuis longitudinaliter ornatis ; apertura

parvd, sinu distincto ; fuscescente-albd.

Hab. Loay, island of Bohol, Philippines (found in sandy mud at

the depth of seventeen fathoms) ; Cuming.

Prevroroma arcrata. Pleur. testd pyramidali-elongatd, anfrac-

tibus oblique costatis, costis striis elevatis funiculatis ; labro in-

crassato, peculiariter effuso, sinu amplo ; sordide albd,

Hab. Island of Corrigidor, Philippines (found among coarse sand

at the depth of seven fathoms); Cuming.

Pirevrotoma coccinaTa. leur. testd ovatd, apicem versus acumi-

natd, anfractibus levigatis, superne concavis, infra plicato-nodosis ;

basi truncatd ; albd, inter nodos dorsumque coccinatd,

Hab. >

PLEevROTOMA viTREA. Pleur. testd cylindraceo-elongatd, basi le-

viter contractd, tenui, pellucidd, vitred, levigatd, anfractibus su-

perne et infern2 subtilissime sulcatis ; albidd.

Hab. Singapore and island of Mindanao, Philippines (found at

depths of seven and twenty-five fathoms) ; Cuming.

PLEUROTOMA FORAMINATA. leur. testd fusiformi-ovatd, liris an-

gustis longitudinalibus et transversis creberrime clathratis ; lutes-

cente.

Hab.

Prevrotroma EFFIcTA. Pleur. testd ovatd, spird breviusculd, acu-

minatd, longitudinaliter subconcentricé costatd, costis striis elevatis

cancellatis ; aperturd subampld, labro incrassato, sinu latiusculo.

Hab. ?

PLEUROTOMA CAvERNOSA. Pleur. testd oblongd, spird angulato-

turritd, anfractibus superné subangulatis, longitudinaliter costatis,

costis distantibus, liris angustis elevatiusculis transversis clathra-

tis, anfractu ultimo prope basim peculiariter cavernoso ; fused,

liris costas super albicantibus.

Hab. Philippine Islands; Cuming.

PLEUROTOMA FPOLYNESIENSIS. leur. testd acuminato-turritd, an-

fractibus parvis, rotundatis, longitudinaliter crebricostatis, trans-

versim striatis ; labro incrassato, sinu amplo ; albicante.

Hab. Lord Hood’s Island; Cuming.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 373.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

April 9, 1846.—Prof. Balfour, President, in the Chair.

Donations to the library and museum were announced ; particu-

larly one from Mr. William Gardiner, jun., Dundee, of his elegant

little work on the Mosses, intended as an introduction to the study

of that interesting tribe of plants. It seems well-fitted to accom-

plish the object in view. { :

The following communications were read :—

1. “Botanical Excursions in Upper Styria in 1842,” by Dr. R.

C. Alexander.

In this paper Dr. Alexander gave an account of various excursions

to the mountainous parts of Styria, during which he visited the

Schékel, Lantsch, Leoben, Reiting, Yolling, Klagenfurt, and Saltz-

bach; also of the various plants observed during his tour. He col-

lected in all about 900 species, of which upwards of twenty were

new to the flora of Styria. The paper was accompanied by a list

of the principal plants collected south of the Drave. Specimens

from the Society's herbarium, contributed by Dr. Alexander, were

produced to illustrate the paper, of which an abstract will appear in

these ‘ Annals’ and in the Society’s ‘ Transactions.’

. 2. “Remarks on the Claims of certain Species of Plants to be con-

sidered indigenous to Britain,’ by Mr. R. M. Stark.

_ Mr. Stark adverted to the progress of Botanical Geography, and

particularly to the labours of Mr. Hewett C. Watson. Passing over

the instances of shrubs and perennial herbaceous plants found appa-

rently wild, but which have undoubtedly escaped from the garden,

he directed attention to the large family of annual corn-weeds.

Though universally dispersed wherever the plough and the agency

of man extended, the fact of their net being found associated with

other annuals where the land was waste and uncultivated, seemed

to prove that they were the companions of the cereal grains, and

with them had been introduced at a very remote period. Some of

them are confined to one side of the island, or to certain districts,

which showed that, notwithstanding their probable exotic origin,

they were more or less subject to the laws regulating the distribu-

tion of organic life. He expressed the opinion that it would be de-

sirable, both for the interests of science and agriculture, that these

plants, and their prevalence or rarity in various districts, should be

recorded in our catalogues, local floras, and other works of a similar

description.

Mr. James M‘Nab exhibited flowering plants of two species of

Arum (A. cordatum and A. cornutum), raised in the garden of the

Horticultural Society, from seeds sent by William Jameson, Esq.,

from Saharunpore, in April 1843. The flowering spathe of one was

two feet, and of the other eighteen inches in length, both being

beautifully mottled with brown and yellow spots.

374 | Miscellaneous.

MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY.

March 18, 1846.

A paper by the Secretary, John Quekett, Esq., ‘‘ On the intimate

Structure of Bone in the four great Classes of Animals, viz, Mam-

mals, Birds, Reptiles and Fishes, with some Remarks on the great

Value of the Knowledge of such Structure in classifying minute

Fragments of Fossil Organic Remains,” was read. .

After alluding to the highly important results obtained by Prof.

Owen, with the aid of the microscope, in determining the affinities of

extinct animals by means of their teeth, the author went on to state

that, having for some time paid considerable attention to the struc-

ture of bone in the four great classes of animals, he had found cer-

tain characters peculiar to each great class, by which a bone of one

class could be distinguished from that of another. He then briefly

described certain characters which were present in all bones, and

then those which were peculiar to each class, viz. the Haversian ca-

nals, and the bone-cells with their little tubes (canaliculi) proceed-

ing from them; and he applied the characters derived from the bone-

cells to the determination of the class of animals to which any mi-

nute fragment may have belonged; for he had ascertained that the

bone-cells were smallest in birds, a little larger in mammalia, and

largest of all in the reptilia: the bone-cells of fishes were remark-

able for their being so unlike either of the three preceding classes,

that, having been once seen, they could not easily be mistaken.

The author then noticed the relative proportions of the bone-cells

and blood-corpuscles of the same animal, and concluded by remark-

ing, that however different the size of animals of the same class may

be, the bone-cells did not vary according to the difference in size.

Thus the mighty iguanodon, some scores of feet in length, had no

larger bone-cells than the lowliest lizard which we trampled under

our feet, nor the horse or the ox than the smallest of our quadru-

peds, the mouse.

MISCELLANEOUS,

CHAIR OF ANATOMY AT EDINBURGH.

We are happy to hear that Mr. John Goodsir has been elected to

the important office of Professor of Anatomy in the University of

Edinburgh. The original and highly philosophical essays of that

gentleman have gained him an European reputation as an anatomist

and physiologist, whilst his services in the cause of natural history

have placed him in an equally high position as a biologist. His me-

moirs on the Amphioxus and Orthagoriscus, on the anatomy of many

mollusca, radiata and entozoa, and on certain vegetables parasitic

on animals, are familiar to the readers of the ‘Annals.’ Anatomy

and natural history will equally gain by this excellent appointment,

Meteorological Observations. 875

THE POTATO FUNGUS.

Mr. Moore of Glasnevin has sent me this morning a leaf of a po-

tato clothed with our old enemy Botrytis infestans, from potatoes in

the Royal Botanic Garden, Dublin. Everything seems to tend to a

repetition of the ravages of last year. I can persuade nobody here

that there are any fears, and all advice is vain.—M. J. B. (Garden-

_ers’ Chronicle.)

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR MARCH 1846.

Chiswick.—March 1, Overcast. 2. Very fine. 3, Cloudy. 4. Rain. 5.

Showery: clear and fine. 6,7. Very fine. 8. Clear: cloudy: clear, 9. Frosty:

fine. 10. Frosty and foggy: fine: very clear. 11, Slight fog: very fine : clear.

12. Foggy. 13. Slight haze. 14. Cloudy and windy. 15. Showery, 16. Cloudy:

boisterous: heavy showers. 17. Overcast: clear: slight frost at night. 18.

Frosty : overcast : clear and frosty, 19. Frosty: overcast: hazy, 20. Snow early

A.M., nearly two inches deep : cloudy : clear and frosty at night. 21. Sharp frost:

densely clouded: boisterous, with rain at night. 22, Clear and fine: showery,

23. Rain: cloudy and fine: clear. 24. Cloudy and fine: clear, 25. Fine:

overcast: showery. 26. Cloudy and fine. 27. Clear and fine, 28, Hazy,

29. Hazy clouds: fine. 30, Slight haze: cloudy and cold: clear. 31, Dry haze:

clear and fine.

Mean temperature of themonth ...,....... sescsecpacseotvts SO O0

Mean temperature of March 1845 .......sseceseere Fvetves 38 -49

Mean temperature of March for the last twenty years... 42 -89

Average amount of rain in March .......csecesseecreerees 1 *36 inch,

Boston.—March 1, Foggy. 2,3. Cloudy. 4, Windy: rain early a.m. 5.

Cloudy: rain earlya.m. 6. Cloudy: rain r.m, 7—10. Fine. 11, 12. Cloudy.

13. Cloudy: rain at noon. 14, Cloudy: rain am.andv.m. 15. Cloudy. 16,

Windy: stormy day: rain r.m. 17. Cloudy. 18, Fine. 19, Cloudy: snow

early a.m. 20. Cloudy. 21—25. Fine. 26. Cloudy: thunder-storm, with rain

P.M. 27, 28, Fine. 29, Fine: raina.m. 30. Cloudy. 31. Fine.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—March 1. Bright: cloudy. 2. Clear: cloudy. 3.

Showers: clear. 4. Bright: clear. 5. Fine: clear. 6. Clear. 7. Bright:

hail-showers. 8. Showers: clear, 9, Damp: drops. 10. Damp: cloudy. 11.

Clear: halo. 12, Cloudy: drops. 13. Cloudy: showers. 14. Sleet-showers:

showers: sleet. 15. Sleet-showers: cloudy: sleet. 16. Sleet-showers: sleet.

17. Sleet-showers: snow. 18, Snow-showers: snow: cloudy. 19, Snow: clear.

20. Snow: clear: snow: cloudy. 21. Snow-drift: thaw: clear. 22. Cloudy,

23, 24. Bright: clear, 25. Rain: damp: clear. 26. Showers. 27. Showers:

clear, 28. Clear, 29, Showers: cloudy. 30. Clear: cloudy. 31. Snow-

showers: cloudy.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire—March 1. Fine till 10: p.m. rain. 2.

Heavy showers p.m. 3, Heavy rain all day. 4, Heavy rain all day: flood. 5,

Very fine. 6. Showers. 7. Showers: hail: frost. 8. Hoar frost. 9. Slight

showers, 10,11,12. Fine: fair. 13. Weta. 14. Heavyrain a.m. 15.

Rainr.m, 16, Showers: hail: sleet: rain. 17. Hard frost. 18, Frost: snow-

showers. 19. Hard frost: clear. 20, Hardfrost. 21, Frost: snow: hail:

rain: thunder, 22, Rain: hail. 23. Slight drizzle: hail. 24, Showers. 25,

Wet a.m.: cleared. 26. Hoar frost: drops. 27. Showers: hail. 28. Hail:

rain, 29. Frost: clear and fine. 30, Frost: clear: cloudy. 31. Frost.

Mean temperature of the month —.....ceseserererees veies 42S

Mean temperature of March 1845 .......sccesenes esevecss OO 48

Mean temperature of March for 23 years ..,..+s.+00+ ene, ORO

Mean rain in March for 18 years ....s.scsesseesessereees 2 °35 inches,

ae ce ate

19.8 \s-€ 9-0 160-1 eG £0.68 SE-1F |6-9€ |9-gF 9-2 |90-£€ |og.€s |

6£S.6z |01S-6z |01$-6z |1Sz-6z | g€.6z |Pol.6z \ze9.6z |‘ueapy

seseee|sereceleoreeeieerees| song | cau | ued | °s Ge | Le |f€€| oS| 9V| 1h | ZO | HS-6%) 89-62) 8z-6z | 09-62% | OF-6Z% |909-62 90L-6z| “1

*#999109.0 | EO. | 88" |" °8 ‘a9 |wyeo| ‘a | $6€ | #17 | ZE} 19] ZV| Of | VS | 06-64} L0.0€| 138-6z | 00-0€ | LL-6% |gS8-6% 911-08 | *

Go. |r |eeet|tetss| wayeo| cu | emu | cm | QE) 6€ | CF) 6h) EF) SE | LG | G0.0€| 76.6) 66-62%) 18-62 | PV-6% |L08-62 |\L60-0€ | 6%

seenecitereeeiterere) 7, | coum | taua |wyeo| ‘a | ELE | feP | SE) gh\G-cb| Lo | BG | LL-6%| €L-62| $9.6) gP-62 | 2-62 |G0$-62|LLS-62| *8%

6E. [°°°*] BS. [eeee*| cau | sm | wea! tas | FOV | 2h | 9E|/ Fer] EF] Lo | 8G | 99-64] $V.6z| gF.6% | 09-62 | 9£-6% |FEL-6z 064-62 | *“L2@

go. [""""|""""""| ZOe | wu! “aks | ues | ta gf | foh | €€| of| 1h) LE | PS | OV.6z) 18-62) 9-62 | VL-62% | Lo.6% |EPP-6z 01-62) °9%

Lo. |r|] OL- | “as |*s——ul wyeo | «m | FOV | Fah | TSE} OG) SV} 9€ | EG | 6-64) 64-62} 91-62) 11-62 | 00.62 |19€-6% |LgE-6z| “Sz

Core ee | ET ae Ts ov | eb | %6€| #67) £0) ga | €S | Lz.6%| 61-62%) Lo-6% | 90-62 | $6.82 \o1£-6% BEE-6z| “hz

rereeelZG.g|''*'""| €O- | *asa | ‘ms |upea| as | ge | F1V | SE} ev| 6€; LE | GS | B1-6%| G0-62| 96.8% | 88-8% | $8-8% |691-62 |LIE-6z| °€z%

Lo. |rr7""\""""""| 60+ | *a8 | ms | ueo| ms | IV | ob | #SE| LeIGEP) 6% | ES | 16-82} 98-82} 88-8%| 8L-8% | £8-8% |LL1-62 |€0t-6z| “2%

1f. seeeeeleveeen 60. "ass "ass wea *MS 9¢ ee 8% ov ce ce OV 06-82% 96-8% LE-8% €1-6% 0£.6% 952-62 £V9-6z ‘1G

fo. [yt |ot. | «s | cou | upeo| ma | 6%] €€ | Sz] Zh) 6%) 0% | VF | GS-6z| L9-6%) £9.62 | £5.66 | 1€-6% |G7S-62|18L-6z| ‘oz D

Os. froreesjee| tet} oom | cam | peo] sms | 6% | 6% | ¥z%| LE| O€| €% | LH | 0L-6z| L9-6%| 09.62 | 09-62 | 8Z-6% |€99-62 |€LS-6z | ‘61

Go. freee] os | cau | wyea| ‘u | 96 | 6% | #8u| F9E| VE| €% | LV | B9-6%) 99-62) 09.6% | EV-62 | SZ-6% |€1S-62 |9LS-62| “SI

CS. [re] OTe [rere] tana] oom | gz | PE | SE} Bl SE} St | gv | €9.6%| L0.6%| SE-6% | $Z-6% | VO-6% |ggE-6z \g0S-6z| “LI

ZC. [pheneuioseeth eee Ley feast a eae ve | ob hv) ab) 2S] 1€ | SS | $9.83) 09-8z! BL-8%| 96-98% | V0-6% |L9Z-6Z'0LS9-62 | “OL

PI. |SS-0 ao. |€0. | ‘as | +s |upeo!| -m | LE | 6€ | BE} OS| BV| SH | LG | HV-6%| 14.6%) 9.62 | 61-62 | SS-6% |288-62 |886-62| “SL

gz. [| Eo. [et itmum| cms | cm | cms | IV | ov | Fee! €S| 67) LP | 9G | GS-6%| £9-6%| 92-62 | 9-62 | $9-6% |100-0€ SS1-0€ | “VI

CT. frereesierees| eo. | cm | cw | upeo| «m | 1b | Lb | Sb|FhS| EF) 6€ | 1S | ¥8-62| 98-62) S0.0€ | 60-0€ | 00-0€ 9£€-0€ |PEP-0€ | “ELO

tereesleaeeeeiecesesieeroee! ome | eg |unrea| cou | LV | LP |fPh| of) SV} 9% | 8h | LO-0€| 9Z-0€ | §Z.0€ | 17-0€ | 14-08 |0€9-0€ |009-08 | ‘at

leh ‘xem eieaok ys ais es ‘ao | wmyeo| ‘ms | IV | OF |f7P| Zo) EV) gz | LS | O€-0€| 8E-0€| 17-0€ | LZ-0€ | 66-62 \LOv-O€ |PVS-0€ | “IT

Co. [rerretieteesieeeres| cms | om | cm | cma | LP | 66P [F908 / S19! IV! 6% | BS | 76-62%) 90-08 | 11-08 | 04-0€ | 66.6% |g9£-0€ |EgE.08 | “OT

rrscecleceeeclecceeeieoeeee] om | ems | om | ms | GP | EF [EVE 67 /¢-LE| Lo | 99 | I-0€| 00-0€| VI-0€ |.00-08 | SL.6% \SO1-0€ |S0E-0£| “6

ZG OVeT et, ape | om | cm | cma! 6E | OF | OF| 6F| IV] FV] | PS | L8-6z)| 8L-6%| 28.62 | 78-62 | 19-62 |LL6-62 € 10.08 | *8

teereleeeroel og, iseeresemum| ems | unpea| cm | $246 | Sh | SE! oS| PV] gu | EF | 09-6Z| 8E-62| 79.62 | 8F-62 | SE-6% \G1L-62 |LLL-62| *L

seeceriveceeeieorers] ZOe | “MSS | cS | UUTBO | “AL iv | ov \$S€| 67| SV| 17 | €¢ | 0€-6%| 6€.62| 0£-62| LE-62 | LI-6% \67S-62 |6ZL-62 | “9

Lo- |""""**| 90. | La | °s *s |uyeo| ‘ms | 1b | $ab |F2v| 1919-07) VE | SS | OF-6| 61-6z| LE.6%| 0-62 | S1-6% |LLV-62 669-62 | “S

Go. }°*°"""| 00. 1S: |° 3 *s | -m | ‘ms | €P | gh |f0V\41S| 2S| oF | ZG | LO.6%| 61-82 | 81-62 | £8-8z% | 68-8% \CoP-6z|160-62| “V C

QO. |rrtrerietteesieeeeee] cms | ts | cms | cms | OF | Sh |¥eh| oS| oS] Lh | 09 | 11-6%| 61-6%| LI.62| 08.62 | SE-6% |S0L-62 |698-6z| *€

Goo oes sss toed ee. Fees 4) UMD | 8 Gv | ov |8S7\cS| sv 17 | 09 | 6P-6%| 19-6%| ZP-6Z| 09-62 | 0S-6% |8%6-62 |€S6-62 | *G

Pie [ere ese cess fo 8 OTe | gv | gv | Ser} 2S) €F| SP | 09 | 09-6%| 99-62| LS-6z| SL-62 | 09-62 |296-62 |9S0-0€ | “f

n 4) » 4 cmd | ‘ure | ‘urd | ‘ure ; i a ad

ae/3e/8)2 138 | 82) 8 | 82 /- Bs ; Es

*“Uley “pul, *JOJOUOWIIIY J, *IoJoMOIV e o

*KANWUG ‘asunpy younpuvg yo ‘uoysnojy °C "Ady 247 49 puw {aulHs-sarusnag ‘asunpy yundaddy yw ‘requag * AA *Aey 247 Ag {NoLsog

qo “|[eaA “ay 49 fuopuorT anau ‘MOIMSTHD J Ajawog younynoyaozy yz fo uapany ay, qo vuosdwoyy, 1], 49 apou suorynasasgg yoorsojoL09;ayr

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

No. 114. JUNE 1846.

XLVII.—On the Development of the Ova of the Nudibranchiate

Mollusca. By Joun Retp, M.D., Fellow of the Royal College

of Physicians of Edinburgh, and Professor of Anatomy and

Medieime in the University of St. Andrews.

[With a Plate.]

Tue following observations upon the development of the Nudi-

branchiate Mollusca were made on the ova of the Doris bilamel-

lata, Doris tuberculata, Goniodoris Barvicensis, Polycera quadri-

lineata, Dendronotus arborescens, Doto coronata*, and a species

of Holis having numerous flattened papille, depressed and im-

bricated, arranged in fifteen or sixteen distinct rows, which I

have not been able to refer to any of the species of that genus,

the descriptions of which have yet come under my notice.

In the middle of last September I procured several specimens

of Polycera quadrilineata found together near low-water mark, in

each of which there was placed immediately beneath the external

integuments of the upper surface a large white mass, slightly

lobulated, lying behind and on each side of the heart, and pro-

longed forward as far as the external orifices of the reproductive

organs. ‘Two pairs of the animals were kept in separate vessels

and daily supplied with fresh sea-water. Hight days after this

one of the pairs was seen in coitu, lying side by side, the head of

the one looking towards the tail of the other, and having the

right edges of their bodies in close apposition. When examined

twenty-fours later neither had spawned, but two hours after this

one had spawned, and the other was in the act of spawning. The

spawn was seen to issue very slowly from the dilated vagina, and

the animal very gradually shifted its position to permit the spawn

to assume a ribbon-form, and cause it to adhere by one of its

* In naming these animals I have followed Messrs. Alder and Hancock

in their ‘Synopsis of British Nudibranchiate Mollusca,’ in their beautiful

monograph published by the Ray Society in 1845. These gentlemen con-

sider the Goniodoris Barvicensis to be a variety of Geniodoris nodosa.

Amn. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

378 Dr. Reid on the Development of the

borders to the object upon which it was deposited. The process

of spawning did not seem to occupy any very great length of

time. ‘The other pair was seen im coitu nine days after I had

taken them home, and when examined thirteen hours after this

neither had spawned, but two howrs later one had spawned and the

other was spawning. The animals by spawning became consider-

ably reduced in size. They were kept alive for three weeks, and

they deposited small portions of spawn between ten and fourteen

days after the first spawning. It does not however appear to be

absolutely necessary for the production of fertile ova im all, if in

any of the individuals of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca, that a

coitus should have so shortly preceded spawning as was observed

in the Polycera, for an Eolis which was kept strictly confined in

a vessel by itself, deposited, on the tenth and again on the thirty-

second day of its isolation, abundance of fertile ova. During the

high spring tides at the end of last February, I found near low-

water mark several large assemblages of Goniodoris Barvicensis

and Doris bilamellata among the rocks, collected for the purpose

of breeding*. In one of these groups there must have been at

least between sixty and seventy individuals of the G. Barvicensis,

and abundance of their spawn adhered to the surface of the rocks,

and in one place a portion about six inches square was almost

completely covered by it. Many of the Doris bilamellata had

also spawned, and were collected in smaller, more numerous and

scattered groups, the greater number of which were farther from

low-water mark and in more exposed situations than those of

the G. Barvicensis. These assemblages do not break up for some

time, but continue to occupy nearly the same position, and the

animals composing them spawn more than once. I found some

individuals still limgering among the rocks, and recent spawn de-

posited, as late as the end of April. Several pairs of the Doris

tuberculata were also observed, and I procured four specimens

of Dendronotus arborescens and two specimens of the Holis men-

tioned above. The individuals of the two last genera mentioned

were not found in pairs, and these, along with several specimens

of Goniodoris Barvicensis and Doris bilamellata, were taken home

and kept until they had spawned. About the same time I pro-

cured several specimens of Doto coronata from the deep sea ad-

hering to Plumularia faleata and Thuiaria thuia, which were also

kept alive, and began to spawn about the middle of March. Near

the end of March I found a considerable quantity of the spawn

of the Doris tuberculata adhering to the under surface of the

ledges of rock near low-water mark.

The spawn of the Doris bilamellata, D. tuberculata, Doto coro-

* From the unusual mildness of this spring, the breeding-season may have

commenced earlier than usual.

ee ae.

iy Se ee

Ova of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca. 379

nata and Polycera quadrilineata is of a ribbon-shape and of a

white colour, adhering by one of its edges to the substance upon

which it is deposited ; while in the Gontodoris Barvicensis, Den-

dronotus arborescens and in the Eolis, it assumes more or less the

shape of a rounded chord. The ribbon-shaped spawn of the

Polycera quadrilineata formed a small segment of a circle, and

measured between half an inch and an inch in length, and about

three-twelfths of an inch in height; that of the Doris bilamellata

a large segment of a small circle, measuring in some cases eight-

twelfths of an inch in height ; while that of the Doto coronata,

wound in a spiral manner round the branch of the zoophyte to

which it adhered, and its free edge, instead of being straight as

in the other ribbon-shaped spawn mentioned, presented under the

microscope numerous and regular convexities. The spawn of the

Doris bilamellata consists of two laminze of a structureless sub-

stance, between the layers of which, except for a small space near

the edges, very numerous small ova are placed. These ova are

firmly fixed in their position by a substance of the same nature as

the external Jaminz which unites them together, and fills up the

interstices among the ova. The ribbon thus formed is very elastic

and tough, but when the ova are about to escape it becomes soft

and gelatinous, the lamine separate at the edges, and at a later

period may give way at different parts. This description applies

to the spawn of the D. tuberculata and Doto coronata, and. pro-

bably also to the Polycera quadrilineata, but my notes do not

enable me to speak positively of this last. The spawn of the

Goniodoris Barvicensis is either white or of a faint pink colour,

has a disposition to assume the semicircular form, and some

portions were from one to two inches in length, and from a

quarter to nearly half an inch in circumference, and though

rounded, it shows a slight tendency to the ribbon form. Its

structure is essentially the same as that of the D. bilameilata,

with this difference, that the external lamina approaches the cy-

lindrical form with the ova arranged in the centre. The spawn

of the Dendronotus arborescens was in the form of a small, long

and waving chord, destitute of the strength and elasticity of the

ribbon-shaped spawn, of a faint pink colour, attached to a branch

of a Plumularia, along the side of which it formed a series of fes-

toons. ‘The circumference of this chord was formed of a trans-

parent membranous-looking substance having no distinct struc-

ture, and the ova which occupied the interior were easily displaced

and forced outwards. The spawn of the Holis was deposited upon

the imner surface of the vessel in which it was kept and upon a

stone, and consisted of a small chord of a pale pink colour about

one-twelfth of an inch in diameter, arranged in a close spiral form,

the turns of which lay almost in apposition, and were surrounded

2D2

380 Dr. Reid on the Development of the

and connected together, and to the surface of the object upon which

they were placed, by a transparent structureless substance. This

chord when arranged in this manner made up a larger chord from

three-twelfths to four-twelfths of an inch in diameter and several

inches in length, which formed several coils, some of which crossed

or were superimposed upon others. The structure of this chord

was the same as that of the Dendronotus arborescens.

When the ova are examined under the microscope soon after the

extrusion of the spawn, each is seen to consist of a thin transparent

membranous case (Pl. X. fig. 1a), with around, smooth and opake

body in its centre (fig. 1 6). This membranous case (chorion),

which I shall designate the case-membrane, is of a circular or

oval form, is larger than what is sufficient to contain the opake

body within it, and its walls appear to be composed of at least

two distinct lamine*. The opake body within is of a round form,

and is chiefly composed of minute cells (nuclei), mtermixt with

a structureless substance which I suppose to be semifluid, and

the whole is inclosed in an external transparent membrane (vitel-

line membranet+). I shall restrict the term ovwm to this opake

body inclosed in the case-membrane{. The ova of the Doris bi-

lamellata vary in size from about 1-250th to 1-280th of an inch in

diameter, those of the Holts were nearly of the same size, while those

of the Doris tuberculata were considerably larger and those of Doto

coronata smaller than this. The minute cells (nuclei) composing

the greater part of the vitelline mass are of a round or oval shape

(fig. 3), vary in size in the Doris bilamellata from 1-6000th to

1-9000th—the greater number being from the 1-7000th to

1-8000th—of an inch in diameter, and no nucleoli were observed

in their interior. A very great number of these ova were examined

when subjected to very different degrees of pressure, and their

structure appeared to be uniform, presenting no differences at

different parts, and entirely composed of the materials we have

described. I endeavoured to discover a clear cell in the centre

of the vitelline mass, similar to that described by Kolliker and

Dr. Bagge as existing in the ova of different species of Ascaris,

and which plays so important a part in the cleaving of the yolk ;

but if such a cell exists, it escaped my notice from the opacity of

the yolk. No evidence of the presence of this cell was obtained

in any of the subsequent changes through which the ovum passed.

In the spawn of the Polycera quadrilineata, Doto coronata, Doris

* I observed these laminz separated from each other in some parts by a

distinct interval in several ova of the spawn of the Zolis.

+ Fig. 2 is a diagram showing the external or vitelline membrane imper-

fectly filled with its contents. ;

t No doubt the case-membrane is an accessory part of the ovum, and it

is for convenience sake that I use the latter term in this restricted sense.

Ova of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca. 381

bilamellata, D. tuberculata and Dendronotus arborescens, one

ovum is generally contained in each case-membrane ; but in some

portions of the spawn of the Doris bilamellata, two and even three

ova were found in the same case-membrane. The greater number

of the case-membranes in the spawn of the Eolis contained each

two, three, four, and even five ova. The size of the case-mem-

branes varies according to the number of ova which it contains.

In the spawn of the Holis the shape of the case-membranes 1s

easily altered by external pressure, so that instead of being cir-

cular or oval they were frequently multangular.

One and sometimes two small transparent cells were seen in

some of the ova examined soon after being spawned, adhering

feebly to the outer surface of the external membrane (fig. 2 a) at

the line of the first division of the ovum. These transparent cells

were in general very easily detached by pressure, and were some-

times seen lying loose within the case-membrane.

I shall first describe the changes observed im the ova of the

Doris bilamellata in the course of their development. <A few

hours after the extrusion of the spawn, a transverse groove pre-

sents itself on the surface of the ovum (fig. 4), and this gradually

deepens and divides it into two equal parts, each part being of a

circular form and completely inclosed in its own external mem-

brane (fig. 5). Each of these again undergoes a bipartite di-

vision (fig. 6), and the four equal parts of which the ovum now

consists proceed in their turn to divide in the same manner

(fig. 7). In a portion of spawn examined between eleven and

twelve hours after its extrusion, all the ova, with the exception of

a very few which presented the primary division into two, had

divided into four parts ; and eight hours after this, or about nine-

teen hours from the time of spawning, most of them had divided

into eight, some still consisted of four, and a few of six parts.

Examined after twenty-seven hours from the time of spawning

the ova had the appearance represented in fig. 8, and after fifty

hours the appearance represented in fig. 9*. At the end of about

seventy-five hours the cells of the ovum were still more subdi-

vided, as is shown in fig. 10. Between this period and the end

of the fifth day, the division of the cells of the ovum appeared to

have reached its utmost limit, and the ovum gradually changed

its shape, becoming somewhat elongated and broader at one end

and narrower at the other, as in fig. 11. Up to this time these

cells, though adhering by those parts of their external surfaces in

contact, could sometimes be detached from each other by the ap-

plication of pressure—more readily however at the earlier periods

* It is necessary to employ afresh portion of spawn in each observation,

as the development of the ova in those portions of the spawn used in such

examinations under the microscope is very seriously disturbed.

382 Dr. Reid on the Development of the

of their division; but after this they began to coalesce, though some

might be separated from the rest still later. Each of the small cells

into which the ovum had divided measured from the 1-1500th to

1-2000th of an inch in diameter, and consisted of a cell-mem-

brane, with several of the minute cells of which the ovum was

originally chiefly composed placed like nuclei in its interior

(fig. 12). The ovum at the time of its extrusion may perhaps be

considered to be a single large cell with a great number of mi-

nute cells or nuclei in its imterior. During the subdivision of

this large cell into a number of smaller cells, I could detect no

changes, after repeated examinations, inthe form of the minute cells

or nuclei, and none in their arrangement which were not apparently

produced by the bending inwards of the external or vitelline mem-

brane to effect the subdivision. I do not mean to assert that

these central nuclei were not the efficient agents in producing

these changes ; I only wish to state that I was unable to detect

any alteration in the form or in the arrangement of these nuclei

preceding these subdivisions. At the end of the sixth day no

additional change had taken place in the external form of the

ovum, but the cells into which it had divided were continuing to

coalesce, and minute cilia were observed on the upper surface of

the broad extremity. On the eighth day it had assumed the

form represented in fig. 13 ; its circumference had become some-

what translucent, especially at the lower and middle parts, where

the external layer of cells had separated themselves from the others,

and coalesced to form the commencement of the shell (fig. 13 a).

The incipient shell contained many of the minute cells or nuclei,

and bands of them passed between different parts of its mner

surface and the dark mass in the interior. The cilia on the broad

extremity had become larger and more active in their movements,

and traces were observed of the division of this end into the ci-

liated discs (fig. 18 c) and the foot (fig. 13 d*). The cells into

which the ovum had divided had now almost disappeared, while the

minute cells or nuclei of which the ovum originally chiefly consists

seemed to be as numerous as ever, and were diffused, except where

the shell was forming, through a glutinous-looking structureless

substance. It is now entitled to the term of embryo. Instead

of describing in their order of succession the different changes

through which the embryo passes until it leaves the case-mem-

brane and swims at large, I shall first describe its structure at

that period, as this will save a good deal of repetition, and also

render the description more easily followed. Some of the em-

bryos left their case-membrane about the end of the fourteenth day

after spawning, but the whole had not escaped until three or four

* These parts are indicated by the same letters of reference in a more

advanced stage of their development in fig. 17.

Ova of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca. 383

days later. The case-membrane previous to the escape of the em-

bryo becomes gradually thinner, and at last either entirely disap-

pears or is reduced to shreds. This change in the case-membrane

may probably be in some measure caused by the incessant strokes

of the long cilia of the ciliated discs wpon its inner surface during

the active revolutions of the embryo round its interior. ‘The em-

bryo at the time of its liberation 1s provided with a shell (figs. 25

and 20 a), considerably longer in its antero-posterior than in its

transverse diameter, from which it can protrude the upper part

of its body and retract it at pleasure. Fig. 20 is a representation

of the ae when protruded from its shell, and fig. 21 when en-

tirely drawn into its interior. The embryo with its shell is at this

period considerably larger than the ovum at the time of its extru-

sion. Some of them measured about 1-145th of an inch in length

and 1-200th in the antero-posterior diameter ; others 1-170th in

the former and 1-250th in the latter direction. The parts which

ean be protruded fromthe shell are two large and prominent ciliated

dises (fig. 20 c), and a projecting process* attached to the wpper

part of the anterior surface of the body (fig. 20 d). The lower

surface of this projecting process or foot is covered by a hard

plate (fig. 20g), which closely adheres to it and moves along with

it. The ciliated discs are higher in front than behind, and are

separated in front by a deep notch and by a shallower one behind.

They are very contractile, and present very different appearances

at different times; and their superior surface is provided with a

thickened margin, to the upper and outer edge of which a row of

long and strong cilia is attached, by whose movements they can

swim rapidly in various directions through the water. When

these discs are elevated and in the vertical position, as repre-

sented in figs. 20 and 18, the parts connecting their margins to

the body of the embryo are translucent, and they may now be

contracted from before backwards and a number of the central

cilia collected into a tuft; or if the embryo be about to retire

into the shell, they are pressed together, the translucent tex-

ture connecting their thickened margins to the body contracts

and pulls them downwards, and the foot with its hard plate is

raised, as is represented in fig. 21. This plate now acts as an im-

perfect operculum. When the embryo, on the other hand, is

about to swim, the ciliated discs are thrown apart and flattened,

as is represented in figs. 16 and 19; and in this position each dise

approaches the circular form, is hollow on the upper surface, and

their thickened margins are prolonged inwards along the edges

of the anterior notch, at the bottom of which they are continuous,

* To an exactly similar structure in the embryo of the Asplysia Van Be-

neden (Annales des Sciences Naturelles, tom. xv. p. 123, 1841) has given the

name of foot, and we have here retained the appellation.

384 Dr. Reid on the Development of the

In the bottom of this anterior notch, immediately in front of the

point where the thickened margins of the discs become conti-

nuous, and at the base of the upper surface of the foot, the mouth

(fig. 16 y), which is formed by a simple rounded aperture, is

placed. The long cilia attached to the outer edge of the upper

surface of the thickened margin of the dises are when at rest first

bent inwards at an acute angle as far as the inner edge of the

thickened margin, and then project upwards and outwards, but

become more straight when in a state of action. The upper

surface of the foot and the sides of the mouth are provided

with cilia considerably smaller than the locomotive ones attached

to the margin of the disc, and still smaller cilia are placed upon

the hollow upper surface of the discs and other parts of the em-

bryo outside the shell. Two very obvious and transparent cells

(figs. 16 and17), possessing much more refractive power than the

other parts of the embryo, are placed in the base of the foot, at

the sides of the gullet and immediately below the mouth. Hach

of these is apparently inclosed in a larger cell; at least each of

them is surrounded by a well-defined ring, which however is more

opake than the cell which it encircles (figs. 20 and 21*). From

the mouth the gullet leads downward and forwards to the stomach

(fig. 20 h), and from the back part of the stomach the intestine

(fig. 202) commences. The intestine bends to the right, pro-

ceeding upwards on this side, and terminates a little below and

behind the right transparent cell in the root of the foot, and it is

there surrounded by a portion of an irregular mass composed of

a few cells (fig. 20 0) occupying that position. The whole of the

inner surface of the gullet, stomach and intestine is covered with

cilia, and in some cases, masses, chiefly composed of what ap-

peared to be minute cells thrown off from the inner surface of the

digestive tube, were revolving rapidly in the stomach. Two

masses adhered to the lateral surfaces of the stomach and lower

part of the gullet (fig. 20 m and n) ; one of these, by much the

larger (m), was placed on the left side, and projected considerably

in front of the stomach; the other adhered to its right side (),

and was placed immediately in front of the upper part of the in-

testine. Hach of these two bodies was composed of a single cell

only, having minute cells or nuclei similar to those originally

composing the ovum, scattered over its inner surface with consi-

derable intervals between each. In several cases some minute

* Van Beneden supposes that these transparent cells which he observed

in the embryo of the Asplysia may be the rudiments of the nervous System.

This opinion may be true, but at present it must be considered only in the

light of a supposition. ‘These cells, if 1 mistake not, may be occasionally

seen vibrating slightly within the larger cells inclosing them. It has been

suggested to me that these may be the rudiments of the auditory organs.

Ova of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca. 385

bodies were seen moving backwards and forwards in the interior

of the largest of these two cells*. On the right side there is an

irregularly-shaped aperture (fig. 16 ¢) immediately behind the ter-

mination of the intestine, and between the upper part of the body

and the aperture of the shell, through which the water passes into

the interior, and cilia were seen in active motion in this situation.

A band passes from the upper part of the mass of cells placed at

the termination of the intestine, round the neck of the embryo,

close to the margin of the aperture of the shell, and forms the

outer boundary of this opening by which the water passes into

the interior of the shellt. As the largest of the cells, placed at

the termination of the intestine, was seen to contract at irregu-

lar intervals, I imagined that it might be a rudimentary heart,

and the band to be a vessel leading from it, but I obtaimed no

satisfactory evidence of the accuracy of this supposition. <A py-

ramidal-shaped mass projects from the upper and back part of

the body (fig. 20s), from the apex of which a thm membrane

descends and passes round the body (fig. 20v). A strong band

of contractile fibres is attached to the lower part of the left side

of the shell, and passing up on the same side divides into two

portions, which terminate upon the back part of the neck and

let. A very minute band passes from the same part of the

shell to the lower part of the stomach. These muscular bundles,

though distinctly seen, especially the strong band passing up-

wards, in the embryos of all the Nudibranchiate Mollusca ex-

mined, are remarkably distinct in that of the Dendronotus arbo-

rescens (figs. 22 and 23 ppt). It is by the contraction of these

muscular bundles that the animal retreats into its shell, causing

the descent of the posterior portion of the ciliated discs, and the

parts to which the muscular fibres are attached. I could not

make out the position and course of the muscular bundles by

which the embryo protrudes the ciliated discs and foot from the

shell. The upper and anterior part of the body a little below

the base of the foot is attached to the anterior margin of the

shell, so that it undergoes little change of position during these

movements of retraction and extrusion. The whole structures

of the embryo are much more transparent than at an earlier

period of its development, no minute cells or nuclei now adhere

to the inner surface of the shell, and their number in the other

parts is much diminished. The other parts of the embryo ap-

* The nuclei adhering to the inner surface of the larger of these two cells

appeared bigger than the nuclei of which the ovum was originally chiefly

composed, and also than those in the other parts of the embryo.

¢ This band is more distinctly seen in the embryo of the Dendronotus ar-

borescens.

} This muscular bundle is indistinctly indicated in fig. 19.

386 Dr. Reid on the Development of the

pear to be formed of a soft texture without any definite struec-

ture, having minute cells or nuclei scattered at short intervals

through it. Some of the embryos escape from their case-mem-

branes at an earlier stage than this, and their structures are

consequently more opake.

We now return to the earlier stages of the development.

At the end of the ninth day the embryo had the appearance

represented in fig. 15. The ciliated discs (c) and foot (d) were

now distinctly seen, the central mass had separated itself to a

greater distance from the shell (a), except at the upper part,

and the portion within the shell had arranged itself into four

imperfectly defined lobes, which are readily recognised to be

earlier conditions of the structures described in the embryo

when it is about to leave the case-membrane. The ciliated dises

were however still small, but the embryos had now a greater or

less degree of motion ; some performing a rocking motion, and

others more advanced were rotating slowly round the interior of

the case-membrane. Besides the large cilia on the margins of

the ciliated discs, smaller cilia were observed on different parts of

the upper end of the embryo. The mouth was distinctly seen,

the hard plate on the lower surface of the foot had begun to form,

and the transparent cells in the base of the foot were seen on

subjecting the embryo to pressure. A layer of the minute cells

or nuclei covered the inner surface of the shell, giving it a con-

siderable degree of opacity. From the ninth to the eleventh day

the ciliated discs had become more developed, more separated from

each other, and much more moveable. The largest of the four

lobes of the body had arranged itself into a stomach and intestine,

and occasional contractile movements were seen in these; and

the transparent cells in the base of the foot were now very obvious,

On the twelfth day the embryo had assumed the appearances

represented in figs. 16, 17, 18 and 19, and all the parts described

in it at the time of its leaving the spawn were now distinctly seen.

Fig. 16 is an anterior view, showing that the two large cells at

the side of the stomach are at this period connected by a ridge

running across the front of the gullet, and which afterwards nearly

disappears. The larger or left cell does not at this period pro-

ject so much in front of the stomach, and the right cell is larger

and. lies near the anterior edge of the stomach. Fig. 17 is a view

of the right side, showing the whole course of the imtestine ;

fig. 18 is a view of the left side, m which the commencement of

the intestine (i), curving itself to the right side, is the only part

of that tube seen ; and fig. 19 is a view of the posterior surface,

showing the tortuous course of the intestine (7), The cilia on the

inner surface of the stomach and intestine are now also visible,

The course of the gullet is not yet distinctly seen, and all the

Ova of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca. 387

structures are much more opake. The loose membrane surround-

ing the body at a later period (fig. 20 v) adheres to the inner sur-

face of the shell, and like the other soft textures and the retractor

muscle, contains numerous small cells or nuclei. At this period

the embryo was never seen to draw the ciliated discs within the

shell.

The ova of the other Nudibranchiate Mollusca examined passed

through the same stages of development as those of the Doris

bilamellata, and the embryos presented, with some slight modi-

fications in size and position, the structures we have described.

The embryo of the Doris tuberculata, at the time it leaves the

case-membrane, is larger than the others, measuring about 1-100th

of an inch in length and 1-130 in the antero-posterior direction ;

that of the Dendronotus arborescens measured 1-165 in length,

and 1-250 in the antero-posterior direction ; and that of the Doto

coronata about 1-200 in the former and 1-260 in the latter di-

rection. The shell of the embryo of the Doris tuberculata is re-

latively shorter in length or in the vertical direction than in the

other embryos examined, and the parts which protrude beyond

the shell are not only positively but relatively larger. The ciliated

dises are especially large, the apex of the foot is narrower and

more pointed, and the transparent cells in the base of the foot

are relatively smaller. The gullet and stomach are short, and

the two large cells at their lateral surfaces are placed near each

other ata later period of its development than in the D. bilamel-

lata. The cells at the termination of the intestine are more nu-

merous and transparent, and occupy a considerable space of the

upper part of the right side of the shell, so that the body of the

embryo lies more to the left than to the right side of the mesial

line of the shell. .

The cilia were not observed on the upper part of the ovum of

the Goniodoris Barvicensis and Polycera quadrilineata until the

seventh day, or one day later than in that of the D. bilamellata,

and the embryos of the Polycera did not begin to leave the spawn

until the eighteenth day. The transparent cells in the base of

the foot are, from the less opacity of the body, seen at an earlier

stage in the embryos of the Polycera (fig. 14.2), and in a great

number of these ales at this stage, an opake irregular patch, com-

- posed at least partly of aggregated cells, lay on the surface of the

lower end (fig. 146). The development of all the ova of the

same spawn does not proceed pari passu, but much greater irre-

gularities were observed in the ova of the Polycera quadrilineata

than in the others; for in many of these the bipartite division

did not even proceed regularly, nor were the cells into which it

divided of the same size. That these irregularities were not

entirely dependent upon the artificial conditions under which

388 Dr. Reid on the Development of the

the spawn was placed, is rendered probable by the circumstance

that they were seen in portions of spawn, in which, to judge from

other portions of the same spawn examined at a later period, all

these irregularities disappeared at a more advanced stage of their

development. The external form of the embryo of the Dendro-

notus arborescens presented a much greater departure from that

of the Doris bilamellata than any of the others. Fig. 22 is a re-

presentation of the left side, and fig. 23 of the right side of the

embryo of the D. arborescens as it was leaving the case-membrane.

The shell (fig. 24) was more elongated in the vertical direction,

the embryo occupied a smaller portion of the shell, and the parts

which project beyond it were relatively considerably smaller. All

the textures were transparent, and the retractor muscles were

very distinctly seen. The membrane surrounding the body (v)

was attached to the shell around the origin of the retractor

muscles. When it retired within the shell, the ciliated discs and

foot were drawn down to a considerable distance from the orifice

of the shell. When examined at an earlier period of its develop-

ment, the whole embryo was decidedly shorter and much less

transparent. I have had no opportunity of examining the em-

bryos of the D. arborescens, except when developed under artifi-

cial circumstances, but the embryos possessing the appearances

described, seemed healthy and active. )

To what extent the artificial circumstances under which the ova

of these animals were kept, influenced the period of time occupied

in their development, we are not prepared to form an opinion.

That the changes of structure described are those that occur in

ova of the Doris bilamellata and D. tuberculata when left in the

situations where they are usually deposited, was proved by the

examination of portions of the spawn removed at different pe-

riods after deposition upon the rocks. The development of the

ova of the Doris bilamellata proceeded more favourably than

that of the others; but sometimes a considerable number even

of these had their development arrested, and otherwise rendered

monstrous, though supplied daily with water fresh from the

ocean. I have as yet failed, though I have made the attempt im

various ways, to keep the embryos alive after they leave the

spawn, sufficiently long to trace the further stages of their de-

velopment. Sars* and Messrs. Alder and Hancock} have al-

ready announced that the young of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca

undergo metamorphosis, that they swim about for a time in-

closed in a nautiloid shell, and that at this period they differ

* Wiegmann’s ‘Archives’ for 1841. I havenot seen Sars’s paper, and quote

this reference to it from Alder and Hancock.

+ Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science,

volume for 1844, p. 27.

Ova of the Nudibranchiate Mollusca. 389

entirely in their external form and in their organism from their

parents.

I may here mention that three of the Dendronotus arborescens,

which I kept alive at home for nearly a month, often emitted very

audible sounds, which were heard distinctly at the distance of

twelve feet. Dr. Grant, who first noticed these sounds, supposes

that they are produced by the action of the jaws. They exactly

resembled the noise produced by a stroke upon the surface of the

earthenware vessel in which they were kept, so that I at first

imagined that it might be caused in this way, though it would

be difficult to conceive how these animals could strike blows so

forcible as to occasion so loud a sound. I however heard these

sounds when it appeared to me that the animals were removed

from the surface of the vessel and resting upon the branches of

some zoophytes. Messrs. Alder and Hancock mention that they

have frequently kept these animals for several days together with-

out detecting the emission of any sound. It is possible that the

animal emits this sound only during the breeding-season,

EXPLANATION OF PLATE X.

Fig. 1. Ovum of Doris bilamellata : a, case-membrane (chorion) ; 6, yolk or

vitelline mass.

Fig. 2. Part of the vitelline mass evacuated, showing the vitelline mem-

brane; a, small clear cell, sometimes seen attached to outer sur-

face of vitelline membrane.

Fig. 3. Small cells (nuclei) forming the greater part of the vitelline mass.

Figs. 4, 5. First or bipartite division of the yolk.

Figs. 6.7, 8, 9, 10, 11. Subsequent divisions of the yolk.

fig. 12, Greatly enlarged view of one of the numerous cells into which the

yolk ultimately divides.

Fig. 13, Embryo on the eighth day after extrusion of the ova.

Fig. 14. Embryo of Polycera quadrilineata at the same period of its deve-

lopment.

Fig. 15. Embryo of the Doris bilamellata at the ninth day.

Fig. 16. Anterior view of the embryo of the Doris bilamellata at the twelfth

day.

Fig. 17. View of right side of the same.

Fig. 18. View of left side of the same.

Fig. 19. Posterior view of the same.

Fig. 20, View of right side of the embryo when it is ready to leave the case-

membrane.

Fig. 21. View of the same when it has retired within its shell.

Fig. 22. View of left side of the embryo of Dendronotus arborescens when

about to leave its case-membrane.,

Fig. 23. View of right side of the same.

Fig. 24. Anterior view of shell of Dendronotus arborescens.

Fig. 25, Lateral view of the shell of Doris bilamellata,

390 M. Miiller on the Development of Chara.

XLVIIT.—On the Development of Chara. By C. Mituer*.

[Concluded from p. 329.]

§ 6. Formation of the Fruit.

Tue origin of the fruit must be sought for in the very youngest

whorls of branches only. J¢ there exists as one of those external

cells which surround the central cell, and is either developed sepa-

rately or in combination with the cells of the anther. It differs

considerably from the latter, inasmuch as the latter is a cell pro-

duced by intercalary growth which is evolved from the articula-

tions of the fruit-cell and is developed downwards, the former

being directed upwards. Whilst at this period the other external

cells are elongating to form branches, the cells of the anther and

fruit merely become simply rounded, containing in their interior

a yellowish white mass with defined globular outline (the cyto-

blastema, Plate VII. fig. 27). The development of the anthers

always proceeds more rapidly than that of the fruit, when both

occur together ; for they may be absent in one and the same spe-

cies, as Ch. crinita.

The next step in the further evolution of the fruit-cell con-

sists in the subdivision of its cytoblastema into six parts. Jt zs

exceedingly difficult to detect this; I was only able to sueceed by

gently compressing the cell, whereupon all that I perceived was,

that these globular masses had formed. These should be con-

sidered as so many cytoblasts, hence we have one central and five

external cytoblasts. From these as many cells are formed by the

process with which we are acquainted, during which however the

cytoblasts are usually perfectly absorbed (fig. 28). These six cells

are so arranged, that the apex of each is situated externally. This

is the first stage at which anything definite can be perceived in

the young fruit, and although another very small cell constantly

exists beneath the central cell, I cannot state anything more re-

garding its formation. Suffice to say that it exists there, and is

seen in figs. 283—32. It forms the commencement of that cell,

which has been described above ($ 2), in the ripe fruit, and

which is shown in figs. land 2. The statement there made, that

it might be of importance to the existence of the spores, is re-

markably borne out by its so early and constant presence, which

clearly shows that it is an essential organ of the fruit.

The five terminal cells which are arranged upon the spore-sac

in the form of a crown are next formed, and also 8 cytoblasts, as

may be most distinctly perceived in fig. 29. These here also be-

come speedily absorbed, and the cells which are formed around

them have become so firmly adherent to one another, that they

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung for July 3, 1845.

M. Miiller on the Development of Chara. 391

completely inclose the central cell and prevent any access to it

from without (figs. 30—35). As a proof I have given a figure

(fig.36) from these young fruits, which may be compared with § 2.

fig. 85. from them when ripe. In it the existence of the central

cell is distinct enough at the intercellular spaces. The prepa-

ration is placed upon its vertex, and thus the pressure of the five

terminal cells against one another may be distinctly seen.

This central cell forms the commencement of the nucleus, and

the five external with the five* terminal cells form the young

sporal sac. The sporal membrane is not yet developed.

All parts of the fruit now become elongated, and as they in-

erease, the cells of the sporal sac, which continue to become utri-

cular, assume another position, 7. e. they turn spirally around the

nucleus, whilst in their youngest state they had merely an up-

right position.

When the fruit has arrived at the limit of its longitudinal ex-

tension it expands spherically, becoming at the same time filled

with cells. These are again formed from cytoblasts, as may be

seen in fig. 32, and it is probable that im the new cells thus

formed new ones are again formed and so on, until the process

of cell-formation ceases from the transformation of all the cells

into starchy matter. This is a complete confirmation of Schlei-

den’s observations on cell-formation in the embryo. I was not

satisfied however by observing merely the true commencement

of this formation (fig. 32); for the cells of the sporal sac be-

come so speedily turbid, that the interior is rendered quite un-

distinguishable, nor could I succeed in extending my observa-

tions by dissections.

When the fruit has attained its proper dimensions the remain-

ing cells become thicker ; the primordial utricles, which- were at

first scarcely perceptible, now become distinct, and the contents

of the cells are formed. These are at first of a reddish colour ;

they continue to become more intense, and subsequently become

brownish yellow and green, which colour they retain. In the

meantime the nucleal membrane has become thickened, and is

now surrounded by another strong brownish membrane. This is

the spore-membrane. It is merely the internal membrane of the

spore-sac thickened, and may be subsequently completely sepa-

rated from it. Thus are explained its perfectly homogeneous

structure, flattened form, spiral windings and the interruption of

this winding, the upper angles of which are always the most

_* According to Meyen (Physiolog. vol. iii. p. 394) there are sometimes

six sporal sac cells. 1 have never seen them myself. If however it be true,

it is the same, as when we find the central utricle surrounded by six, seven,

eight or more cells. Hence here the minimum is-six, in the former case

five.

392 M. Miiller on the Development of Chara.

acute (compare § 2), which evidently arises from their having

been inserted in the intercellular passages between the nucleus

and the spore-sac. In fig. 3 the ripe fruit, the internal membrane

of the spore-sac cannot be any longer recognised. From what

has been stated the simple deduction arises, that the fruit is the

metamorphosed bud of a branch or shoot. Even as regards its

function zt is nothing more than a bud, which differs from the ter-

minal bud of the stem merely in combining at the same time one

character of the stem, 2. e. the cortical layer. Hence the nucleus

is nothing more than the perfect analogue of the central utricle

or of the metamorphosed stem itself. The sporal sac is the perfect

analogue of the cortical layer of the stem. The contents of the

nucleus agree perfectly with those of the internodial cells of Ni-

tella. The fruit of Chara differs from these buds only in its com-

pound structure. Whilst the buds of the stem and branches were

developed longitudinally, the buds destined to form the fruit re-

mained at the grade of buds and concentrated their formative

powers in themselves. Finally, no impregnation takes place. This

deduction is evidently a consequence of the above; however it

can do no harm to mention it again here in ztalics. Thus all arti-

ficial investigations on the so-called anthers are referred to a se-

parate province, and their explanation becomes still more obscure.

The five terminal cells, like the other parts of the sporal sac, have

to defend the young nucleus from injury ; they therefore grow to-

gether over it and perfectly inclose it. The sporal membrane has

to fulfill the same office as soon as the spores are deprived of their

coating, the spore-sac, in order to prevent their development into

new plants.

After the above remarks had been written, I found in Kiitzig’s

* Phycologia,’ p. 80, a similar comparison of the individual organs

of the fruit. I add them here for comparison with my own: “ The

true fruit of the Chare is nothing more than a branch, the evyo-

lution of which takes place in width instead of in length; the

five cells which crown its apex are the verticil of branches*. The

internal utricle has become transformed into the coats of the seed ;

the external tubes, which form the cortical layer in the stem, form

the external coat of the seed+; the angular cell-contents{ be-

* From what has been stated this cannot be true, because branches are

never formed from the cortical layer; we rather have a repetition and a con-

firmation of the development of new cortical cells in the older ones beauti-

fully repeated in the cortical layer of the stem. Kiitzing regards this cor-

tical layer as the elongation downwards of the cells of the branches. Hence

the five terminal cells are new cortical cells.

+ Older authors also believed this, as Meyen, Phys. 3 Bd. p. 395, where

a similar morphological interpretation of the fruit of the Chare is antici-

pated. I hope to have rendered the above extended interpretation useless

by direct observations.

t From what has been stated this is incorrect.

M. Miiller on the Development of Chara. 393

come converted into pure amylum, in which state they partly

exist in the utricular cells of the stem, only here they are coloured

green by chlorophylle.”

§ 7. Systematic Position.

This paragraph is not for the purpose of deciding upon the

systematic position of the Chare, for that has been already spoken

of ; I merely wish to notice a few special points.

It is evident from the above, that the formation of the fruit of

the Chare cannot be considered as a high grade of development.

To what other cryptogamic family is it best comparable? I do

not hesitate to state, the Alge. Kiitzing, in his ‘ Phycologia

Generalis,’ has unconditionally referred them to this position,

placmg them near Lemania. We must here bear in mind the

structure of the fruit before all things, and although we are but

little acquainted with the fruit of those Alge which are nearest

related to the Chara im habit, in examining the latter I at the

same time met with another of the Alge in which the most re-

markable analogies to the fruit of the Chare existed. I allude

to Chetophora tuberculosa. In the ‘ Flora,’ 1842, no. 33, I have

published a small treatise on it, which unfortunately still remains

very imperfect. The main point is, that in it the analogues to the

anthers of the Chare may be positively found. They are red glo-

bules, formed in a much more simple manner than the anthers

of Chara. They also lie close to the fruit, which is also nothing

more than metamorphosed buds. Kiitzing, who quotes my paper

in the essay above mentioned, p. 325, denies any analogue of

the anthers either of Phanerogamia or Cryptogamia, and asserts

that the above red globules are nothing more than the more

highly developed fruit! Having lately carefully moistened and

again examined my dried specimens, by which they were not found

altered in the least, I must most decidedly protest against this

statement! When I look at the two cells of the anthers and fruit

of Chara represented in fig. 27, I find, as it appears to me, the

lowermost red, the contents of the upper being green,—a similar

formation to the two organs in Chetophora. Unfortunately not

having enough specimens, I cannot make any more remarks upon

them than what I have already stated in my history of the de-

velopment of Chetophora. I therefore strongly recommend those

fortunate persons, who should again meet with them, to examine

them most accurately and to compare them with the organs of

fructification of Chara. As far as I know, no one has noticed

the above red globules. However, as long as this remains so, we

must regard the Chare as a familia incerte sedis, but must place

them near the Ale. :

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist, Vol. xvii. 2

594: M. Miiller on the Development of Chara.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES V., VI. AND VII,

Fig. 1. Ripe fruit of Chara vulgaris cut through the axis, and exhibiting the

internal structure.

Fig. 2. The same, showing the exterior.

Fig. 3. A portion of the spore-sac more highly magnified. The brown sporal

membrane forms its internal border.

Fig. 4. The nucleus from Chara vulgaris. et

Fig. 5. Starch-cells from the same nucleus, Fig, 20. A cell converted into

cytoblastema, magnified 400 diameters.

Fig. 6. The germinating spores of Ch. vulgaris.

Fig. 7. The lowermost part of the germ, containing a distinct primordial

utricle, cytoblasts, their fibres, and the cytoblastema deposited in

the joints, after treatment with iodine.

Fig. 8. The same, exhibiting the formation of intercdlary cells, treated with

iodine. .

Figs. 9, 10.—10. New plants of Ch. vulgaris formed by interealary growth.

9. The earliest stage of the last figure, after treatment with iodine ;

magnified 800 diameters.

Fig. 11. Terminal bud of the stem of Ch. hispida, 400 diameters. ig. 14,

Fig. 12.

Fig. 13.

Fig. 15.

Fig. 16.

Fig. 17.

Fig. 18.

Fig. 19.

The same seen from below.

A portion of the same bud with perfect branches. The cells of the

shoots are deposited along with their septa, but have not yet as-

sumed their vesicular form.

This has taken place here.

A branch of Ch. hispida transversely divided.

A branch with the cells of the shoots forming.

A branch of Ch, hispida with the commencement of the cortical

formation. .

The central cell of the internode, after treatment with nitrie acid

and iodine, 400 diameters.

A branch of Ch. hispida cut through longitudinally. The inter-

nodial cells are distinctly seen.

Fig. 21, Apex of a branch of Ch. crinita, after treatment with iodine.

Fig, 22.

Apex of a branch of Ch. hispida cut through longitudinally, —

Fig, 23. Summit of a branch of Ch, hispida with a divided apex.

Fig, 24.

Fig, 25.

Fig. 26.

Fig, 27.

Fig. 28.

Fig. 29.

nitric acid and iodine. The secondary membrane is distinctly seen

internally. One end of the primordial utricle is separated from

the transverse wall of its cell.

The primordial utricle in the lowest articulations of the germ of

Ch. vulgaris. Treated with nitric acid.

The same from the apex of a branch of Ch. hispida, also treated

with nitric acid.

Apex of a branch of Ch. erinita with the cells of the fruit and

anthers,

Early state of the fruit of Ch. erinita, 400 diameters.

The same, with the formation of the five terminal cells, 400 diam.

Figs. 30 and 31. The same, perfectly formed, 400 diameters.

Fig. 32

Fig. 33

Fig. 34

Fig, 35

. The same, New cells have become developed within the nucleus

from cytoblasts: 400 diameters.

. The same. The cells of the spore-sac are arranged spirally around

the nucleus : 250 diameters.

. The perfectly formed fruit of Ch. erinita, 250 diameters.

. Its five terminal cells, seen from above, 400 diameters.

Fig. 36. The same from the young fruit, 400 diameters.

A part of the apex of a branch of Ch. crinita, after the addition of

A SERIE AE ES eS ne ee) Ge MEY Sa ene

PET a

On the Natural History of the Malayan Peninsula. 395

XLIX.—Observations on the Natural History of the Malayan

Peninsula. By Capt. P. J. Beaprn, Madras Artillery. Com-

municated by H. BE, Srrickianp, Esq.

Durtine a recent exploration of the richly-furnished shelves of

the Radcliffe Library at Oxford, I met with a small volume en-

titled ‘The Malayan Peninsula, embracing the History, Man-

ners and Customs of the Inhabitants, Politics, Natural History,

&e.,’ by Capt. P. J. Begbie; printed at the Vepery Mission

Press, 1834. As this volume is almost, if not entirely, unknown

to British naturalists, and as the zoological observations appear

to be made by a careful and original observer, they may perhaps

be interesting to the readers of the ‘ Annals’, notwithstanding

occasional inaccuracies in the scientific nomenclature.—H. E. 8.

Begbie’s Malayan Peninsula, p. 497 et seq.

The first species of the Ape tribe which is to be found in the

peninsula is the Troglodytes niger of M. Desmarest*, and the

Simia troglodytes of Linnzeust+, better known to English readers

as the Chimpansé.

This animal presents a striking similarity in external confor-

mation to the human figure. It stands about three feet high,

and is covered profusely with long black hair, that on the hind

head and shoulders being considerably longer than the rest. The

head rounded and skin of the face dark. The facial angle, or

that formed by a line drawn from the forehead to the muzzle,

and another from the muzzle to the bottom of the ear, is 50°.

The Chimpansé is destitute of a tail, cheek-pouches, and inter-

maxillary bones. The haunches are naked, but not callous. The

arms reach nearly to the knees, so as to be nearly proportioned

to the legs when the animal goes on all-fours. The hair on the

fore-arm is reversed, pointing to the elbows instead of to the

wrist. The hands and legs from the wrists and ankles are co- |

vered with light brown hair, the terminal line of the black hair _

being well-defined, so as to give an appearance of white gloves

and stockings. The face is encircled with a white beard,

The Chimpansé is capable of receiving a considerable degree

of education, and can make use of a stick to assist its steps. It

is met with in troops of about 100 each, in various parts of the

Malayan archipelago: those in the peninsula generally delight

in the deep woods which clothe the sides of the various ranges

of hills, and are extremely shy and difficult of access. It is very

rarely that they are taken alive,—a circumstance perhaps to be

* Stark's Elements of Natural: History, vol. i, p. 41.

+ Turion’s System of Nature, vol. i. p. 10,

| 2E2

396 Capt. P.J. Begbie on the Natural History

attributed to the timidity of the natives, who prefer the certainty

of the gun to the hazard of a struggle in which they might be

overcome by strength and number.

P. Satyrus, Desm. (synonyms: Simia satyrus, Linn.; Pongo

Wurmbii, Desm.), generally known as the great Orang-Outang*.

The canine teeth in this species project somewhat more than

they do in mankind, and the tubercles on the molars are consi-

derably more developed. The head is rounded, but more inclining

to the oval than in the Chimpansé; the facial angle is about 65°.

Like the last, it has no tail, cheek-pouches, nor callosities on the

buttocks. The ears, except in being destitute of the lower lobe,

resemble those of man. The arms are disproportionably long ;

so much so, that when the animal is erect, it can touch the

ground with its hands.

Mr. Stark+, in treating of this animal, has the following pas-

sage :—“ The history of this animal, confounded with relations

of other species, has hitherto been involved in much obscurity.

The animal described by naturalists under the name of S. satyrus,

. specimens of which have occasionally been seen in Europe, and

the Pongo of Wurmb, seem only, as Cuvier conjectured, to be

the young of the gigantic animal described and partly figured by

Dr. Clarke Abel. From the measurement of the shrivelled and

dried skin, that gentleman makes its height to exceed seven feet

and a half, though the youth of the animal was ascertained by

the state of its teeth, and by the apophysis of the bones of its

hands and feet being incompletely ossified.”

After this opinion of two eminent naturalists, 1t may appear to

savour somewhat of presumption to come to a different conclu-

sion ; but I offer with diffidence the following grounds on which

I conceive the Pongo of Wurmb, or the third variety of the Stmia

Satyrus of Linnzus, to be, as there classed, distinct from the

great Orang Utan.

The fur of the great Orang Utan is brownish red—that of the

Pongo of the Malayan peninsula is a very pale nankeen. The

beard of the former is chestnut—that of the latter nearly white.

The hair of the head of the Orang Utan is reddish brown—that

of the Pongo is of the same pale colour as the body. But the

principal fact on which I rest is the height. It is supposed by

these authors that the Pongo of three feet high is but the young

Orang Utan. Now the Pongo in my possession was killed with

a young one in her arms, which she was suckling,—a decisive

proof of maturity, and yet she is barely three feet high. I have

seen several others, some smaller, but none taller than this.

* Corrupted from the Malayese: Orang, a man, and Utan, wild, from

the resemblance to a human being.

+ Stark’s Elements of Natural History, vol. i. p. 42.

of the Malayan Peninsula. 397

Further, the Malays assert, although I am not prepared to

state with what truth, that there is seldom more than one Pongo

to be found amongst a troop of Chimpansés, over whom it rules

with despotic authority, and that consequently it is very difficult

to get near enough to shoot one, as the alarm is generally given

by some of its subjects on the approach of the sportsman. If

this exercise of authority have any foundation in fact, it tends to

confirm the opinion of the animal being in full vigour.

I would therefore subdivide this tribe into the two following,

Viz. :

Ist. Pithecus satyrus, Desm. (synonym, Simia satyrus, 2. Linn.)

The great Orang Utan.

2nd. PongoWurmbii, Desm. (synonym, Simia satyrus,3. Linn.)

The lesser Orang Utan or Pongo.

Pithecus lar, Desm. (syn. Simia lar, Linn.) The Gibbon, or

Long-armed Ape. The fur of this species is black, and the face

surrounded with a ruff of gray hairs, causing the countenance

to assume the appearance of extreme age and decrepitude. When

the animal is erect the arms nearly touch the ground. Height

about sixteen inches. Callosities on the buttocks.

This animal is extremely common in the forests of the Malayan

peninsula, which re-echo with their plaintive whooping, as the

boughs bend under the successive springs of the retreating troops

scared by the unwonted sound of the traveller’s footsteps. In

confinement it is mild and melancholy, deprecating ill-treatment

im a most beseeching manner, but never attempting to revenge it.

A smaller variety of the Gibbon is also to be met with in Ma-

lacca, termed by Desmarest Pithecus variegatus, corresponding

with the Simia lar var. of Linn. This is a third less than the

one just described, and its fur is variegated with gray-brown and

dark gray.

P. syndactylus, Desm. (syn. Simia syndactyla, Raffles. Sia-

mang, Malayese). The Siamang. The fur is very woolly, and

of a deep black colour. Throat naked. The thumb and fore-

finger of the posterior hand united at the second joint, whence

its name.

This species of Gibbon is found in large troops, which are

each governed by a chief. In the cool of the morning and even-

ing they utter hideous outcries, but are perfectly silent during

the heat of the day. They drink by immersing the hand in

water, and then sucking the moisture from their fingers. They

are easily tamed, but their timidity can never be wholly over-

come, even by the most continued kind treatment.

P. agilis, Desm. (syn. Hylobates agilis, ¥. Cuvier). The Active

Gibbon. Fur brown, back yellow, and forehead extremely low ;

face of the male bluish black, of the female brown.

398 Capt. P. J. Begbie on the Natural History

These differ from the preceding in their habits, being found

in couples instead of in troops. They are remarkably active in

their movements, but not distinguished by much intelligence.

I pass over the three next genera, as, although I have no doubt

that several species in these families, which are common in Su-

matra and Java, are to be found in the peninsula, they have not

passed under my own observation.

Macacus, properly so called. Tail more or less long.

M. Sinicus, Desm. (syn. Simia Sinica, Linn.) Chinese Monkey.

Tailed, beardless. Fore-top horizontal, and diverging from the

centre of the head to the circumference, giving it the appearance

of a mandarin’s cap.

This monkey is about the size of a cat, the tail considerably

longer than the body. The fur reddish brown, mixed with pale

yellow on the back. Is extremely active, and appears to delight

in frequenting the banks of rivers.

M. nemestrinus (syn. Simia nemestrina, Linn.). The Brown Ba-

boon. Beard thin, eyes hazel, haunches naked; tail short and

slender, reaching only to the middle of the thigh.

The colour of the fur is gray, deepening into brown on the

back ; dorsal line and middle of the head black. The face naked

and tawny; nose flat and lips thin. About two feet high. The

brown baboon is extremely ugly, but intelligent, lively, and

tractable, and susceptible of a considerable degree of instruction,

easily learning to perform a variety of tricks. It is very abun-

dant in the peninsula.

The Lemurs in their form approach to that of the quadrupeds,

but the shape of the hands and head is somewhat similar to that

of the preceding family of the Quadrumana, between whom and

the quadrupeds nature appears to have designed them to be, as it

were, a connecting link ; most of them are nocturnal in their

~ habits, from which circumstance and their disgusting appear-

ance Linneeus designated them Lemures, or ghosts.

There are seven tribes of them, but only one that I am aware

of is to be found in the Malayan peninsula, viz. the Nyeticebus,

Geoff. (syn. Lemur, Linn. ; Loris, Cuv.)

N, Javanicus, Geoff., Desm. Javanese Lory. The animals of

this genus have a long body with a very short tail; the eyes are

very large, prominent, bright, and directed forward. The limbs

appear weak, and the animal “drags its slow length along” as

if it were pain to move. The species under description is about

a foot long; the fur red, with a deeper-coloured dorsal line. It

utters a low melancholy cry when teazed, and has a mournful

expression of countenance.

Galeopithecus, Geoff., Pall., Desm. (syn. Lemur, Gmelin).

The Galeopitheci belong to the Cheiropterous order, and are

of the Malayan Peninsula. 399

distinguished in common with the other families by having their

form adapted for flight, a strong expansile membrane running

from the throat to the fore-feet, thence to the hind-feet, and

from them to the tail.

Mr. Stark says*, that “the Galeopithect are but imperfectly

known ;” and again, “that the largest speciesknown is not bigger

than a young cat.” He enumerates but three species, viz. G.

rufus, which he classes with the Lemur volans, or flying macauco

of Linneeus; the G. variegatus, supposed by some naturalists to

be but a variety of the preceding; and the G. ¢ternatensis. I am

inclined to think that either the Lemur volans of Linnzus is a

distinct species, or else that the specimen from the Pellew islands,

which this author states to be about a foot long, must have been

a young one, as the animals of this nature in the Malayan pe-

ninsula are fully three feet long, and thus agree with the Lin-

neean Lemur volans, and measure the same across when the mem-

brane is expanded.

The Galeopithecus rufus is of a dusky red; but the fur of the

species now under consideration consists chiefly of brown, inter-

spersed with soft and hoary, or grayish-coloured hairs, which are

also sprinkled on the upper surface of the membrane. The inside

of the latter is fibrous and nearly naked. The tail long, slender,

and hairy. Toes five on each foot, armed with acute, crooked,

and slender claws. Head long, fox-shaped; mouth and teeth

small; ears rounded, small and membranaceous; mammez two,

pectoral. -

Nocturnal in its habits, it is seldom seen before sunset, when

it springs from tree to tree in search of its food, which consists

of insects and small birds. When the animal makes these leaps,

it expands the membrane in order to support the body by the

resistance of the air: it always alights however lower than the

place it started from, owing to the insufficiency of this resistance

to thoroughly buoy up the weight of its body; and it would, at.

the termination of a few successive leaps, find itself on the ground,

were it not every now and then to run up the trunk on which

it alights. The one which fell into my’possession in 1882 had

a young one clinging to the breast, and, owing to this incum-

brance and the closeness of the pursuit, which deprived her of

the opportunity of climbing, was speedily a prisoner. Both she

and her young one however made a vigorous resistance, emitting

sharp and unpleasant cries at the same time, and were not easily

secured even with the assistance of two or three Europeans.

Piteropus Javanicus, Desm., Leschenault (syn. Vespertilio

vampyrus, var. 3. Linn.). The Javanese Bat, Kulowang in Ma-

* Elements of Natural History, vol. i. p. 65.

400 Capt. P. J. Begbie on the Natural History

layese. This is the largest of the Bat genus, the body measuring

from nine inches to a foot in length, and the spread of the wings

being fully five feet. It is destitute of a tail. The upper part

of the neck is of a dusky red hue, and the remainder of the fur

black, intermingled with a few white hairs. It is gregarious,

and may be seen hanging in clusters from the extremities of the

boughs of a tree in most parts of the peninsula. They fly very

high and evenly, quitting their retreats about an hour iets

sunset, and winging their way im an easterly direction, far above

the tops of the loftiest trees. About an hour after sunrise they

return in the same manner to their nocturnal retreat, and appa-

rently accomplish at least four or five miles each trip without

halting; a flock of them migrating thus regularly every evening

from Sebang to Taboo, whence they returned the followmg

morning. From the extreme height at which they soar, they are

inaccessible by small shot ; and the only one that I ever saw killed

was shot at Bell’s Stockade, in December 1832, by an officer of

the 23rd Madras lght infantry with a single ball. As it was

shot through the heart, it fell perpendicularly ; but the distance

between the sportsman and the spot where it impinged was a

hundred measured yards, so that, taking its extreme height into

consideration, it could have been little less than double that

range from the sportsman.

P. rostratus, Horsfield, Desm. The Dog-Bat of Java. Fur

pale brown. Body three inches. Spread of the wings eleven

inches.

Cephalotes Pallasii, Geoff., Desm. (syn. Vespertilio cephalotes, —

Linn.) The Malacca Bat. Three and a half inches long; spread

of the wings fourteen inches. Fur above cinereous, beneath

whitish. |

Besides the foregoing, there are several species of bats; but

as their habits present nothing peculiar, I pass on to the con-

sideration of the Hvinaceus Malaccensis, Linn., Desm. (syn.

Hystrix brachyura, Linn.) The Malacca Hedgehog. |

This animal is about eight inches long, and is armed with

very long spines pointing parallel to each other. From it is

procured the bezoar, known by the name of Piedra del porco.

Ursus malayanus, Raffles. The Malay Bear. This species

is covered with smooth black fur, having a heart-shaped patch

of yellowish white on the throat. It is very abundant amongst

the low ranges of wooded hills in the peninsula, a great number

of which have been called by the Malays Bukit Bruan, or Bears’

Hill, in consequence of their resorting thither. It is singular

that the Bruan of the Malays should so closely assimilate in

sound with our term Bruin. They are savage and not to be

trusted.

of the Malayan Peninsula. 401

Mustela nudipes. The Java Ferret. This animal is about

eleven inches long, and its fur is a brilliant golden yellow, with

the exception of the forehead and tip of the tail, which are yel-

‘lowish white. Thesoles of the feet are naked, whence its name.

Mephitis javanensis, Desm. (syn. Telagon, F. Cuv.) The

Javan Mephitic Weasel. The whole of this tribe derive their

defence from the power of ejecting an intolerably feetid liquid

from their body. Body about sixteen inches long. Fur deep

brown ; forehead with a white spot, extended into a dorsal line.

Tail very short, and covered with long hair. The Luira lepto-

nyx of Dr. Horsfield is also an inhabitant of the peninsula, and

appears to be either the Viverra cafra of Linnzeus, or closely

allied to it.

Viverra musanga, Raffles. The Musang. Fur variegated with

ash-colour and black; faint black stripes on the back. Head,

feet and tail black, point of the muzzle white. Stands about

the height of a cat, but the body is considerably longer. Fierce

and untameable. Emits a strong and sickening smell of musk,

especially when irritated, and is very destructive to poultry.

Felis tigris. The Tiger. This animal is too well known to

require any description. It is abundant im the peninsula, but

appears to be somewhat less bold than it is in the more arid

climate of India.

Felis melas, Peron and Lesueur (syn. Melas, Cuv.). Spotted

Black Tiger. Fur dusky black, spotted with deeper black. Eyes

silvery gray, nearly white. About two feet and a half high.

This is one of the most ferocious of the species, and very much

dreaded by the Malays. Providentially it is comparatively rare,

only one, a cub, having been brought into Malacca in the course

of three years. Although not much larger than a common cat,

he was so exceedingly savage, that after having had him in my

possession for a few days, I was obliged to have him strangled.

Felis javanensis, Cuv., Desm. Javan Tiger-Cat. Fur silvery

gray, or gray-brown above, beneath white. Four rows of elon-

gated spots along the sides. Head streaked longitudinally with

brown and white; white lunule at the base of each ear. Tail

and legs darker than the body. The former shortish, straight,

obtuse. Size of the common cat, and resembles in most parti-

culars the Felis bengalensis. Fierce. ,

Sciurus bicolor, Desm., Gmel. The Java Squirrel. Fur above

deep brown or blackish; below clear fawn-colour, with a white

longitudinal stripe dividing the two colours. Eyes encircled with

black. ars not pencilled. About afoot long. Tail the same,

distichous. This is a beautiful species of squirrel, but the one

which I had in my possession resisted every attempt to tame it.

402 Capt. P. J. Begbie on the Natural History

Sciurus badjing, Gmel. (syn. Sciurus flavus, Penn.) The Plan-

tain Squirrel. Colour throughout pale yellow. Size the same as

the last ; gentle and easy tamed. This species is considered by

Mr. Stark not to be well established, and he therefore merely

mentions the name without including it in his classification. As

however I procured a live specimen in the interior of the penin-

sula, and kept it for some weeks, I have restored it to its proper

place in the catalogue.

Besides the above, there are three or four varieties of flying

squirrels, viz. the Pteromys petaurista of Desm., or Sciwrus petau-

rista of Gmelin and Pallas, about seventeen inches long; the P.

nitidus of Desm., which is a slight variety of the preceding; the

P. sagitta of the same author, or Sciurus sagitta of Gmelin ; the

Javan flying squirrel, six inches long, &c.

Mus javanus, Desm. (syn. Mus pilorides, Linn.) The Musk Cavy.

Body above tawny, beneath white. Tail long, scaly, truncate.

Nine inches long, tail four inches. The cavy grunts something

like a hog, and from the looseness and toughness of its skin, and

the length of its fore-teeth, which are cuneiform, makes a vigorous

resistance when attacked by even three or four dogs. These

teeth are about an inch long, and fully as much is imbedded in

the jaw. When removed from the socket, the shape of the tooth

is about a third of a circle. They are harmless and inoffensive,

living principally wpon the bamboo, which they cut down with

great rapidity, and are known to the Malays by a name signi-

fying Bamboo Rat.

Manis crassicaudata, Geoff. (syn. M. macroura, Desm.; M. pen«

tadactyla, Linn.) Short-tailed Manis. This animal is about two

feet long, and has the body covered with imbricate triangular

scales ; those on the back form eleven longitudinal and parallel

rows. The tail shorter than the body. The manis erects its

scales when irritated, and defends itself when attacked by rolling

up its body into the form of a ball, presenting a defence on every

side by means of its pointed scales. |

The Manis javanicus of Desm. differs principally from the

foregoing in being only two-thirds of the size, and having seven-

teen rows of longitudinal scales on the back.

Elephas indicus (syn. Elephas maximus, Linn.). The Asiatic

Elephant. This animal inhabits the forests of the Malayan pe-

ninsula in considerable numbers.

Sus babyrussia, Linn. The Wild Hog. The name of this spe-

cies is derived from two Malay words, viz. babi, hog, and rusa,

wild. It is very abundant throughout the peninsula ; but its

tusks are smaller, and its disposition less ferocious, than those of

the wild hog of continental India. It can be shot on foot with

of the Malayan Peninsula. 408

little or no danger, hunting being totally impracticable from the

nature of the country, and its flesh is remarkably tender and

delicious. |

The Rhinoceros sumatrensis, or Sumatran Rhinoceros, is also

an inhabitant of the peninsula.

Tapirus malayanus, Raffles. The Malayan Tapir is to be found

in the interior, but it is a very scarce animal. The nose of this

singular quadruped is elongated into a moveable proboscis, which,

unlike that of the elephant, is unfurnished with a digital process.

The fur is black, with a broad white patch on the posterior part.

The tapir is gentle and easily tamed. Sleeps during the day,

and feeds at night on water-melons, gourds, pasture, &c.

Neither the horse nor the ass are indigenous to the peninsula,

and those of the former to be met.with are either Java or Achin

ponies imported annually for the use of the wealthier class of

inhabitants.

Of the Deer species there is the Moschus javanicus of M.

Desmarest, or the Kantchil, which is a beautiful little animal,

not larger than a rabbit, and having legs about the thickness of

a tobacco-pipe. The fur is a deep red-brown on the back and

white on the belly; three white streaks under the throat. It is

very abundant, and the flesh strongly resembles that of a rabbit.

e Cervus muntjac of M. Desmarest is also an inhabitant of

the peninsula.

Neither goats nor sheep, although both have been introduced,

can be said to be indigenous to the soil, nor do the latter thrive

as well in this part of the world as they do in continental India.

Bos arnee, Shaw. The Buffalo, Karbau in Malayese. Great

numbers of buffaloes are domesticated in the peninsula, but I

have never met with any wild ones. They are not nearly so

savage as those of the Burman empire.

_ This is the most useful animal possessed by the Malays, and

is employed by them for every purpose of draught and agricul-

ture. The young afford them.a very good substitute for beef,

and the flock is maintained at a very little expense. From the

extreme harshness and dryness of the skin, the buffalo suffers

much during the heat of the day, and is consequently hardly ever

worked at that time, but allowed to luxuriate, immersed all but

the head, in a stagnant pool. It is extremely sluggish, not

moving much above a mile an hour.

The domestic ox is unknown as an original inhabitant of the

Malayan peninsula. A few bullocks and cows have been intro-

duced, but they do not thrive very well on the main. Those on

the island of Pinang appear to fatten better. Having in the

few foregoing pages given a summary of the mammalia of the

Straits, as far as they have passed under my own observation, I

404: Capt. P. J. Begbie on the Natural History

now come to the consideration of the ornithological depart-

ment.

It would swell these pages to an extent greater than it is con-

templated, were I to detail at length the whole of the varied

ornithology of the peninsula; I shall therefore content myself

with a simple enumeration of this department, dwelling only on

the more remarkable specimens.

Amongst the Eagle tribe, we find the Falco severus, Horsfield,

Javan Falcon. This bird is about twelve inches long. The body

is ash-brown, spotted and waved with darker and black. Greater

wing-coverts varied with black, brown and pale brown. Arrow-

spot on the throat white, outer quill-feathers barred, and outer

tail-feathers tipped with white. Middle claw serrate.

Falco malayensis, Tem. Malayan Eagle. Plumage sooty brown.

Irregular whitish bands at the base of the wing-feathers, and

white lunules on the inside of the tail-feathers.

The Hornbill tribe, to which we now come, is one of the most

curious of nature’s wonders, and no less than five species are

procurable in the peninsula. The first of these is

The Buceros rhinoceros of Linn., or the Rhinoceros Hornbill.

It is about the size of a hen turkey, but slenderer in the body,

and the plumage is totally black, with the exception of the tail,

which is tipped with white. The bill is ten mches long, sur-

mounted with a hollow protuberance eight inches long, and

curved backwards.

What the precise use of this appendage is I am unable to say,

but I think it not improbable that a communication exists be- -

tween it and the /arynz, producing the shrill and grating cry

uttered by the bird, which is heard when it is soaring even at a

great height. The hornbills build on the tops of the loftiest

trees and are extremely shy, seldom permitting the sportsman to

approach within range. When taken alive, they make a stre-

nuous resistance with their long and powerful wings. The other

species are, the Buceros monoceros, Shaw (syn. B. malabaricus,

Lath.), the unicorn hornbill ; the Bue. galeatus, Lath., the ga-

leated or helmeted hornbill ; and the other two I conceive to be

new species, and shall therefore describe them.

The first of these I shall term Buceros rugosus, or the Wrimkled

Hornbill*. This species is two feet and a half long. Body,

wings and tail black, with the exception of the cheeks, shoulders

and throat, which are dirty white mixed with cmereous. One-

third of the tail from the tip smoky white; helmet and pouch-

like protuberance under the throat crimson, the former furrowed

with three deep indentations. Upper mandible yellowish brown,

* This is evidently the Buceros corrugatus of Temminck, Pl. Col. 531.—

H.E.S. .

of the Malayan Peninsula. 405

inclining to white at the tip, and chipped at the edges ; the base

half of the lower mandible ochraceous and transversely canicu-

late ; remainder of the mandible dirty white.

The second new species which I have ventured to nomenclate

is the Buceros lugubris, or Melancholy Hornbill. This species is

two feet long, having the bill very much hooked, destitute of

a helmet, and reddish yellow. Head, neck, throat, belly and

vent white, slightly sprinkled with black. Body, wings and tail

black, the latter tipped with white. This bird is melancholy in

its disposition, but withal voracious in its habits. I had one in

confinement for some time, feeding it principally on plantains,

which it devoured greedily, and never attempted to escape from

its perch. I destroyed it on account of the filth and stench

which it generated*.

Amongst the Pheasant tribe, Malacca boasts of the Argus

giganticus of Temm., or the Phasianus argus of Linn., the Argus

pheasant, so justly celebrated for its superb plumage. Including

the two long tail-feathers, the male measures five feet three

inches in length. The secondary quill-feathers are brilliant with

ocellate spots (whence the name of Argus is given to the bird),

and are manufactured into fans by the Chinese. Like the rest

of the pheasant tribe, it is a remarkably shy bird.

There are also the Phasianus ignitus, or fire-backed pheasant,

which is a very handsome bird, about the size of a barn-door

fowl, and the Phasianus nycthemerus, or pencilled pheasant.

This last is however a very rare bird. The Cryptonyx coronatus

of Temm., or the Malacca partridge, is a very handsome bird,

having a chestnut crest on the occiput, the body being generally

of a dark violet colour, and the back-and rump of a dark shining

green. Its flesh resembles that of the European partridge in

flavour, and the bird can be kept in confinement. The Coturnix

textilis, or common Indian quail ; the Chinese quail, the Chara-

drius pluvialis, Linn., or golden plover ; the Charadrius hiaticula,

Linn., or ringed plover; the Arenaria vulgaris, or common sand-

lark ; Gallinago media, or common snipe ; the Gallinago media,

or Scolopax gallinula, Linn., the jack snipe ; the Scolopax sinensis,

or Chinese, or painted snipe; Anas boschas, the wild duck ; the

common, and the whistling teal ; and a species of the Pheopus,

or whimbrel, complete the game of the peninsula.

There are two species of Bittern to be met with, viz. the Ardea

stellaris, or Botaurus stellaris, the common bittern, and the Bo-

taurus lentiginosus, or freckled bittern+ ; they are however both

og I have not been able to identify this with any described specics.—

. E.S.

_t This must be anerror, B. lentiginosus being an American species, occa-

sionally straying into Britain, but unknown in Asia.—-H. E. S,

406 Capt. P. J. Begbie on the Natural History

rare birds. There is also the Ardea flavicollis, or yellow-necked

heron.

A large and very elegantly-plumaged bird is the Porphyrio

viridis, the Ayam ayer* of the Malays, or the Malacca water-hen

(syn. Porphyrio hyacinthinus,Temm. ; Gallinula porphyrio, Lath. ;

Fulica porphyrio, Linn.). Body above green with a purple gloss,

beneath violet. Bill, legs and front redt.

Rallus philippensis, the Philippine rail; the Rallus pheenicurus,

or the red-tailed rail; the Rallus stviuidudh or streaked rail; and

the Plotus melanogaster, or Javan darter, are also numbered

amongst the birds of the peninsula. This last is to be met with

in great numbers between Ching and Malim, five miles from

Malacca, in the swampy ground, which for the greatest portion

of the year is overflowed by the river. It is three feet three

inches long, and obtains its name from the celerity with which

it darts its long serpentine neck forward, in the act of seizing any

of the finny tribe, on whom it preys. Its plumage is by no means

destitute of elegance.

Mergus, the merganser, a plain and dusky-plumaged bird ;

Coracias orientalis, the oriental roller ; the Nectarinia longirostra,

or long-billed creeper; the Certhia viridis, or green creeper; the

Picus martius, or greater black woodpecker; Picus flavicans, or

yellow woodpecker ; 3 Picus malaccensis, or Malacca woodpecker ;

the Picus galeatus, or crested woodpecker ; and Picus minor, or

the lesser spotted woodpecker, may also be enumerated.

There are numerous varieties of Kingfishers: the Alcedo collaris,

or collared kingfisher ; the Alcedo atricapilla, or black-capped

kingfisher ; the Alcedo smyrnensis, var.2, or Smyrna kingfisher ;

the Alcedo tridactyla, or three-toed kingfisher ; a variety of the

Alcedo leucocephala, or blue-headed kingfisher, differmg m being

blue, barred with black above; cheeks, nape, and orbits of the

eyes chestnut ; beneath pale rufous{; a variety of the Alcedo

maculata, or spotted kingfisher, differing in being brown, barred

with black-above ; and the Alcedo cristata, or crested kingfisher.

There are three splendid species of the Barbet tribe, viz. the

Bucco javensis of Horsfield, or the Javan barbet ; the Bucco ver-

sicolor of Temm., or many-coloured barbet ; and the Bucco gularis

of Reinwardt, or blue-throated barbet. They are all three re-

markable for splendour and brilliancy of plumage.

The Ploceus philippinus, Temm. (Lowxia major, Linn.), or the

Philippine weaver ; and the Ploceus pensilis, Temm. (Lowxia pra-

* From Ayama, fowl, and Ayer, water.

+ This appears to be identical, not with the P. hyacinthus of Europe, but

with P. indicus, Horsf. (P. smaragdinus, Temm.), from Java.—H., E. S,

t The bird here described is the Haleyon pulchellus (Dacelo pulchellus,

Horsf.),-—H. E. 8,

of the Malayan Peninsula. 407

sina, Linn.), or pensile weaver, are both common in the peninsula,

and the latter is remarkable for the elegance of its plumage. The

nest of the former is composed of the fibres of leaves and grass,

and is curiously constructed in the shape of a long cylinder,

swelling out globosely in the centre, which portion forms the

apartment wherein the eggs are laid. One end of the cylinder

is attached to the end of a branch, which generally either impends

over water, or is nearly inaccessible from some other cause ; and

the other, or lower extremity, is furnished with a small aperture,

which forms the only entrance, and effectually secures the young

from the depredations of the numerous snakes who would other-

wise prey upon ¢hem.

There are several species of Flycatcher, amongst which may be

enumerated the Muscicapa atricapilla, or pied flycatcher ; the

Edolius malabaricus of Temm., the Lanius of Shaw, or the Ma-

labar shrike; and a new and beautiful species, as it appears to

me, which I have ventured to term Muscicapa cyanea, or ultra-

marine flycatcher. Its body, head, wings and tail are velvet

glossy black ; front, crest, scapulars, back and tail-coverts are of

a most beautiful and brilliant ultramarine blue. ‘Tail shortish,

cuneated. Legs and bill black. Length eight inches and a

half. Female greenish ash; head, scapulars and tail-coverts

sprinkled with ultramarine blue. Wings and tail brown, with

a slight steel-blue gloss. These birds abound in the woods of

Sebang, and the whole tribe enliven the solitude by their restless

movements and noisy cries*.

A variety of the Coccyzus nevius of Temm., or the brown

cuckoo, is a denizen of the woods. It differs only in the tail

tha a black bar near the extremity and beimg tipped with

white.

Few countries boast such a variety of the Pigeon tribe; the

following species may be enumerated :— Columba indica, or green-

winged pigeon ; Columba viridis, or green turtle ; Columba malac-

censis, or Malacca turtle ; Columba turtur, or turtle dove; Co-

lumba vernans, or green pigeon; Columba enea, or nutmeg pigeon;

Columba cristata, or lesser-crowned pigeon ; Columba migratoria,

or passenger pigeon; Columba lacernulata; Columba striata,

barred turtle ; and Columba jambu, or Jambu pigeon, which is a

remarkably handsome bird with a blossom-coloured head of the

hue of the jambu fruit, whence its name.

There are several species of Parrots indigenous to the penin-

_ sula, but the most beautiful varieties of lories and cockatoos are

imported from Java and the Moluccas. The native ones are the

Psittacus galgulus, or sapphire parrot, which suspends itself by

_* This is the Irena puella, Horsf—H, E, 8,

408 Capt. P. J. Begbie on the Natural History

one foot when it sleeps; the Pszttacus purpuratus, or purple-

tailed parrot; and the Psittacus erythrocephalus, or blossom-.

headed parroquet.

The Rupicola viridis of Temm., or the Calyptomena of Rafiles,

is distinguished by the vivid and glossy green of its plumage,

heightened as it is by the contrast of three broad black bands.

The Trogon fasciatus, or fasciated curucui ; the Paradisea regia,

or king bird of paradise*; the Nectarinia javanica, or Javan

humming-bird; and a very minute species, which I shall distin-

guish by the name of Nectarinia ignita, or fire-backed humming-

bird. This beautiful little thing is only two inches long ; cheeks

black; chin and beneath white; crest, back and tail-coverts bright

red; wings and tail black ; lesser wing-coverts with a purplish

glosst. The Oriolus galbula, or golden oriole ; the Trogon sul-

phureus, or sulphur curucui, differs only from the Trogon sul-

phureus of Spix in having the back glossy copper-coloured instead

of glossy green { ; the Lamprotornis gularis of Temm.., or Paradisea

gularis of Lath., or golden-throated bird of paradise ; the Hirundo

panayana, or Panayan swallow ; these, and several other species

of the feathered creation, flash their splendid plumage in the sun,

or make the deeply shaded woods re-echo with their song.

Of Chelonian reptiles, those found in the peninsula are the

Cistuda amboinensis, or Amboina freshwater turtle ; the Chelonia

mydas, or green turtle, which is very abundant and esteemed a

great delicacy ; and the Chelonia imbricata, or hawk’s-bill turtle,

which is not so common.

Of the Saurian order, there is the Alligator sclerops of Cuvier ;

the Alligator lacerta of Linn., or the common alligator, which

infests the rivers and sea-shores in great numbers, and may be

seen occasionally swimming up and down the Straits at the di-

stance of half a mile or more from the shore ; the Monitor elegans,

or elegant monitor lizard; the Lacerta viridis, or green lizard ;

the Draco lineatus (D. volans, Linn.), or flying dragon ; the Gecko

guttatus, or spotted gecko; and the Gecko tuberculatus, or the

tokay, so called from the sound which it emits, and which must

be familiar to the ears of every one who has sojourned in the

Burman empire.

Of snakes, the following may be enumerated :—the Coluber

lebetinus, which is exceedingly poisonous, and causes death by

inducing an unconquerable sleep; the Platurus laticaudatus of

Cuvier, or Hydrus colubrinus, a poisonous water-snake which is

met with in the seas; these are the only poisonous ones which

* This is probably an error, the Paradisea regia being a native of New

Guinea.—H. E. $.

+ This seems to be Diceum cruentatum.—H. E. 8.

t Probably Harpactes Reinwardti, Temm.—H. E.S.

of the Malayan Peninsula. 409

have passed under my observation. . The Coluber tigrinus, or

tiger-snake, is one of the most brilliant of the species, being

striped like a tiger, as its name imports, and the head being

beautifully variegated with yellow marks resembling Persian

characters; and along the belly runs a chain of bright scarlet

spots, every four being disposed in diamond squares ; the Co-

luber porphyriacus ; the Coluber purpurascens ; the Coluber made-

rensis ; the Coluber schokari; the Coluber ahetula, or whip-snake ;

the Pseudoboa lineata of Cuvier, or Boa lineata of Shaw; and the

following three, which I could not class by means of ‘ Gmelin’s

System,’ and which, from my not having ‘ Stark’s Elements’

at hand at the time of examination, and not having the specimens

by me now, I am equally at a loss to arrange ; viz. Coluber ;

this snake is six feet long; plates of the belly 161; scales under

the tail 59; pale yellowish brown; sides marked with equilateral

triangular white spots placed equidistant from each other; in-

habits the jungles of the peninsula. Coluber ; plates of the

belly 184; scales under the tail 34; length three feet eight

inches ; body thick; above bluish black, beneath white; scales of

the back hexangular with paler edges. Coluber ; plates of

the belly 172; scales under the tail 125; two feet long, slender;

tail one-third of the whole length, tapermg; above brown ash,

with a black stripe leading from the eye to the shoulder, a few

minute bluish green specks intermingled with the stripe; a white

stripe along each side, growing yellowish towards the head ;

beneath white, terminated on each side by a black filiform line.

The Anguis hepaticus is also found in the woods.

The Zygena vulgaris, or hammer-headed shark, is caught in

great abundance and exposed in the.markets, constituting the

food of a large proportion of the lower orders; the Pristis cir-

ratus, or cirrated saw-fish; several species of the Sclerodermi

family, which are eaten by the natives, although their flesh is

not in great esteem ; the Clupea chinensis, or Indian sprat, and a

great variety of others: those however most in esteem for Euro-

ean tables are the Pleuronectes bilineatus, or Indian sole; the

black and white pomfret; the Polynemus paradiseus, or Ikan

kuru; the seer fish, &c.,—all of which are remarkably fine.

Of shell-fish there are but few varieties, and of those the only

edible ones are oysters*, crabs, the common and the land, or

violet, the cockle, and the muscle. The Monoculus Cyclops, which

is a singular sea-insect, having a bivalve shell about a foot in dia-

meter, is eaten by the lower orders. Prawns are in abundance.

The Cancer Bernhardus, or hermit-crab, is remarkable for its

* Crabs of course belong to the crustaceous class of invertebral animals,

as oysters do to the conchiferous class; but I introduce them here by the

term shell-fish, as they are designated in common parlance.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. 2F

410 Dr. Baird on some new Genera and Species

habits. This little animal takes up its abode in any empty uni-

valve shell, which continues to form its habitation until its

‘increasing size renders it necessary for it to abandon it for a

larger. It often happens that it fixes upon one already tenanted

by another of its species, and a desperate struggle ensues, which

is rarely discontinued until either one or both be disabled.

The few shells that are to be found on the beach in the Straits

are small and common, such as the Solen truncatus, or truncated

razor-sheath ; the Mya nicobarica, or Nicobar trough-shell, or

gaper; the Venus decussata, or decussated Venus; the Murex

tribulus, or thorny woodcock ; the Murex rana, or frog Murex ;

the Mytilus plicatus, or plaited muscle; the Trochus indicus, or

Indian top; and Voluta auris Mide, Midas’s ear volute.

The entomology of the Straits presents a wide field for the

naturalist, but several circumstances prevented my turning my

attention to it. ‘The few specimens that I had an opportunity of

noticing are as follows :—the Atlas moth; the Papilio memnon,

or Memnon butterfly ; the Papilio pamnon, or Pamnon butterfly ;

the Locusta citrifolia, or lemon-leafed locust ; the Phyllium sic-

cifolia, or walking-leaf; the Scarabeus rhinoceros, or rhinoceros

beetle; the Libellula clavata, or club-shaped dragon-fly ; and the

Libellula tricolor, or tricoloured dragon-fly.

L.—Description of some new Genera and Species of British

Eintomostraca. By W. Barrp, M.D. &e.

[ With a Plate. ]

Legion BRANCHIOPODA.

Order Lopuyropopa.

Section 1. Cladocera.

In the genus Daphnia, as elaborated by Milne Edwards in his

‘History of the Crustacea, there are two species which are so

anomalous in their characters that it becomes necessary to sepa-

rate them from the true Daphnia, and even to form a distinct

genus for each. These are the D. cornuta and the D. rosea. The

latter I have already in a previous paper (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.

xi. 87) given my reasons for removing from the genus Daphnia,

and constituting for it the genus Macrothriz, and the former I

have shortly characterized as a new genus in the ‘ Transactions

of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club’ for 1845, p. 149.

The genus Daphnia of Miiller was revised by Straus in the

- *Mém. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat.’ iv., and split into three genera, the

generic characters being taken from the number of joints in the

of British Entomostraca. All

inferior or large antennz, the rami of Straus. In these three

genera, which have been all adopted by Milne Edwards, the su-

perior antennz (antennules of M. Edwards) in most of the species

are exceedingly small compared with the inferior, so much so

indeed, as almost to have escaped the notice of Miiller altogether,

They are also situated beneath the beak. In the two species

however which I have mentioned above, they are very much

larger than in the others, and instead of springing from the

head under the beak, hang pendulous from or are articulated

to the beak itself. In the Daphnia rosea (Macrothrix roseus)

they are flat, one-jomted and distinctly pendulous from the beak,

occupying such a position that they cannot be mistaken or over-

looked.

In the Daphnia cornuta however, from the extremely minute

size of the little animal, they have been hitherto constantly mis-

understood by observers, and though much too large and promi-

nent to be overlooked, they have been described as a totally dif-

ferent organ. Having last autumn met with this curious little

creature in great abundance in the water from the Hampstead

ponds, I have been enabled to place it under a microscope of high

power, and have thus succeeded in ascertaining the real struc-

ture and position of these organs. In the notices of this species

by Miller, Jurme and M. Edwards, the antennules are not men-

tioned at all, but the animal is described as possessing a long

beak *; and certainly at first sight and with a low magnifying

power these organs appear as being merely a prolongation of the

anterior part of the head, similar to what we see in many of the

Lynceide. This is not so however, and upon a careful investi-

gation I have found this apparent beak to consist of two long,

eurved, cylindrical bodies, consisting each of about twenty small

articulations, and united to the beak or anterior part of the head

by a distinct jomt. In structure these organs resemble very much

the antenne of the Cyclopide, but like the antennules of the other

Daphnia possess very little motion. Miiller considered this ani-

mal to be a Lynceus, and led away by the above-mentioned re-

semblance to the beak of many of that genus, he has described

it under the name of L. longirostris+. Jurine has described it

under the division of Monoculi belonging to the group of the

Daphnide, under the name of Monoc. cornutus, and has been fol-

lowed by Desmarest and M. Edwards. In the ‘ Ann. Mag. Nat.

Hist.’ I have also described it under the name of Daph. cornuta,

not haying then distinctly seen the structure of the antennules.

- These are so peculiar however in their structure and position, and

so distinct from those of the other Daphnide, that in the ‘ Trans,

* “Le bec est long et gros.”—Edwards.

+ Entomostraca, p. 76. t. 10, f. 7, 8.

2EF2

412 Dr. Baird on some new Genera and Species

Berw. Nat. Club’ for 1845, I have proposed forming a distinct

family for receiving all those species of the genera Daphnia and

Iynceus of Miiller that have the antennules pendulous from the

beak. In the ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.’ xi.p.87, I have arranged the

genus Macrothriz, provisionally, under the fam. Lynceide, as it

possesses only three articulations to each joint of the large an-

tenn, and has also the black point in front of the eye. I have

now ascertained however that it has not the articulated abdomen

nor the convoluted intestine that form such distinguishing marks

in the Lynceide, being in these respects formed like the Daphnide.

It cannot thus be received into that family, and as in its position

of antennules it agrees with the D. cornuta, I now propose ar-

ranging it in the same family. The two families and genera will

be thus characterized :— 7

Fam. I. DAPHNIDZE.

Two pairs of antenne ; superior very small and situated under

the beak, inferior large, two-branched, and used as organs of lo-

comotion. Five pairs of feet. Head prolonged into a more or

less obtuse beak. Lye single, large. Intestine straight.

This family contains two British genera, Daphnia and Sida.

(Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, 1845, p. 148.)

Fam. II. BOSMINIDZ.

Two pairs of antenne ; superior longer than in preceding fa-

mily, and pendulous from or articulated to the extremity of the

beak. In other respects as in Daphnide.

This family contains two British genera, Bosmina and Ma-

crothriz.

Gen. 1. Macrorurix, Baird, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. xi. p. 87.

Superior antenne flat, consisting of only one articulation.

Inferior antenne large, two-branched, each branch having three

articulations. Second articulation of anterior branch provided

with a very long seta. Eye accompanied with a black spot.

Gen. 2. Bosmina, Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, 1845.

Superior antenne long, curved, cylindrical, and consisting of

many articulations. Inferior antenne large, two-branched, one

branch having four, the other three articulations.

Sp. 1. Bosmina longirostris. Pl. IX. B. f. 1.

Syn. Lynceus longirostris, Miiller, Entom. 76. t. 10.f. 7, 8.—Mono-

culus cornutus, Jurine, Hist. Nat. des Monoc. de Geneve, 142. t. 14.

f. 8-10.—Daphnia cornuta, Desmarest, Consid. gén. Crust. 375 ;

Baird, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. i. 257.t.9.f.15; M. Edwards, Hist.

Nat. Crust. iii. 382.—Bosmina cornuta, Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat.

Club, 1845.

of British Entomostraca. 413

This animal is very small. The shell is rounded on the pos-

terior margin, bulging out anteriorly, and terminating at infe-

rior angle ina sharp point or spine, which projects straight down-

wards. The superior antenne consist of twenty articulations ; the

seven first are short and close to each other; at the seventh two

or three setz spring, projecting forwards and upwards ; then fol-

low thirteen articulations, each one longer than the preceding.

It requires a strong magnifying power to make out this articu-

lated structure distinctly. Like the antennules of the Daphnide

and Lynceide they appear to be almost destitute of motion, and

thus, when seen close to each other, they certainly bear a close

resemblance to a prolongation of the beak. The inferior antenne,

though strong bodies, are much shorter than in most of the

Daphnide. The anterior branch has four articulations, the pos-

terior only three. They are furnished with long filaments, which

are not plumose. ‘The ova are few in number. The motion of

this curious little creature through the water is caused by nume-

rous and very rapid strokes of its inferior antenne or rami, being

in that respect very similar to the Lynceide. The males I have

never yet met with.

Section 2. Ostracoda.

The genus Cypris as established by Miiller has hitherto re-

mained intact. As however a number of the species which have

been described possess a set of organs which many others do not,

and which exercise a decided influence upon their ceconomy and

habits, I think it becomes incumbent upon us to separate the

two sets of species into distinct genera. In the one set the ani-

mals have a much greater degree of motion and agility than the

others, swimming freely and rapidly through the water in all di-

rections, and apparently possessing a higher degree of enjoyment

in their existence. This arises from a bundle of long plumose

sete which spring from the second articulation of the pediform

antennze (the first pair of feet of Miiller and others), and by

means of which they can suspend themselves in the water or

transport themselves through it with great facility. The other

set are deficient in this apparatus, and instead of swimming gail

through the limpid element, crawl in the mud at the bottom of

the pools in which they are found, or creep along the aquatic

plants which grow there, and if dropped into a glass of water fall

to the bottom without being able to suspend themselves for the

shortest time. They thus form a connecting link between the

genera Cypris and Cythere. |

I propose characterizing them thus :—

Gen. 1. Cypris, Miiller.

Two pairs of feet, one pair always contained within the shell.

414: Dr. Baird on some new Genera and Species

Abdomen terminated by a long, slender, bifid tail. Posterior or

pediform antenne furnished with a bundle of long sete, generally

plumose. Animal swims freely in the water.

The Cypris tristriata, Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, i. p. 99.

t. 3. f. 18, (the C. pubera, Baird, Mag. of Zool. Bot. i. p. 524.

t. 16. f. 1—18,) will serve as the type of this genus.

Gen. 2. Canpona, Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, 1845,

vol, ii. p. 152. |

Two pairs of feet, one pair contained within the shell. Abdo-

men terminated by a long, slender, bifid tail. Pediform antennze

not furnished with a bundle of long sete. Animal creeps at the

bottom or upon aquatic plants, &c. :

The Cypris reptans, Baird, Mag. Zool. Bot. i. p. 135. t. 5. £. 5,

will serve as the type.

Gen. 3. Cyturern, Miiller.

Three pairs of feet, all external to the shell. Abdomen short

and blunt. Pediform antenne not furnished with a bundle of

long sete, but possessing one stout articulated filament. Animal

creeps at the bottom or upon submerged plants, &c.

Genus Crpris.

Sp. 1. C. elliptica, n.s. Pl. IX. f. 2.

Nearly elliptical in shape, of a light green colour clouded with

darker patches of the same colour on the sides of the shell.

Hairy round the edges, but otherwise glabrous. Pediform an-

tenn provided with five or six long sete.

Hab. Pond at Highgate. British Museum.

Sp. 2. C. sella,n.s. Pl. IX. £38.

Shell somewhat elliptical in shape, and rather globose, about

half the size of preceding, of a uniform light greenish colour,

marked on the back and side with a patch of a dark colour, A

dark streak runs along the upper edge of the shell, beginning

from immediately behind the eye and terminating at about the

same distance from posterior extremity. It there extends a

short way down the side and then runs forward a little way in a

somewhat lunated shape. At the anterior commencement of the

dorsal mark a narrower streak of the same colour runs down the

side, stopping only a short distance from anterior margin. The

shell is densely set all round with hairs. Pediform antennze pro-

vided with long sete (f.3 a). This species resembles a little the

C. vidua in shape, but is smaller and differs very considerably in

the markings, which are uniformly the same.

Hab. Pond on Clapham Common. Brit. Mus.

of British Entomostraca. ; 415

Genus CANDONA.

Sp. 1. C. similis,n. s. Pl. IX, f. 4.

Shell somewhat elliptical in figure, flattish, slightly smuated in

middle of anterior edge, white with two dark orange-coloured

spots on the back. It is smooth, except round the edges, which

are beset with some rather stiff hairs, more numerous at anterior

extremity than posterior, transparent, rather larger at anterior

extremity than posterior. The feet have one long curved claw

and one short. Pediform antennee (f. 4 a) have three strong

curved claws at their extremities, but no bundle of long sete. It

creeps upon the plants, &c. at the bottom of the water, and when

_it walks it leisurely puts first one foot forward, then the other.

It approaches Cypris detecta, Miiller; the posterior extre-

mity however is narrower than the anterior, which is the reverse

in the detecta.

Hab. Pond on Clapham Common.

Section 3. Copepoda.

The genus Cyclops of Miiller, composed of very heterogeneous

materials, required reform, and has accordingly been reviewed by

M. Edwards, who, in his great work on the Crustacea, distin-

guishes three different genera. The characters of these he takes

from the structure of the second or inferior pair of antenne and the

foot-jaws. In his genus Cyclopsina however he includes two spe-

cies of Cyclops described by Miiller, which are very different from

each other and cannot be placed together. The chief character of

the genus Cyclopsina is the branched nature of the second or in-

_ ferior pair of antennz, a character _which agrees well with the

. structure of these organs in the Cyclops ceruleus of Miiller, but

not with his C. minutus, in which the inferior antennze are sim-

ps and not branched. I propose dividing this family into the

ollowing genera :—

Fam. CYCLOPID/&E.

Head distinct from body, not possessing a moveable beak ;

body consisting generally of four, abdomen of six segments ; foot-

jaws two pairs, sometimes small ; legs about five pairs ; one eye.

Genus 1. Cyciops, Miiller.

Foot-jaws large and strong, branched ; second or inferior pair

of antennze simple ; external ovaries double.

The C. guadricornis, Miill., is the type of the genus.

Genus 2. Cycitorsina, M@, Edwards.

Foot-jaws of considerable magnitude, simple ; second or infe-

rior pair of antennee branched ; external ovary single.

The Cyc. ceruleus, Miller (Monoc. Castor, Jurine), is the type

of this genus.

416 Dr. Baird on some British Entomostraca.

Genus 3. CantuocarpPus, Westwood MSS.

Foot-jaws small, simple ; second or inferior pair of antennz

simple ; ovary single.’

The Cyc. minutus, Mill., is the type of the genus.

Genus 4. Arpacricus, M@. Edwards.

Foot-jaws possessing strong hooked claws at their extremity ;

second or inferior pair of antennze simple ; external ovary single.

The Cyc. chelifer, Mull., is the type of this genus.

Genus 5. AtreutHa, Baird.

Foot-jaws small, simple ; body flat ; two strong faleiform ap-

pendages from fifth segment of body.

The Cyclops depressus, Baird, is the type and only known spe-

cies of this genus.

Genus ARPACTICUS.

Spec. A. nobilis, Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, 1845.

Fi. IX. 2.6;

Thoracic and abdominal portions of body distinct from each

other. The thorax is composed of four segments and is large

and rounded. Abdomen consists of six slender segments, the

last bilobed, and giving off two long and two short sete. ‘The

whole insect is beautifully coloured with green, red and purple.

Hye large, of a ruby colour. Antenne (f. 5 a) short, of seven

segments, all setiferous ; the two first short and stout, the third

much longer, toothed on upper edge and giving off at its extre-

mity several long sete; four last small and short. Antennules

(f. 5 6) composed of two segments, the first giving off a shoot

from about the middle of its length, the second terminating in

several stout sete. The mandibles and anterior or first pair of

foot-jaws are strong, and resemble the same organs in Cyclops

quadricornis. Posterior foot-jaws (f. 5 c) shorter and stouter than

those of typical species, and consisting of two joints and a ter-

minal hooked claw. Thoracic pair of feet (f. 5 d) differ from ab-

dominal ones. They consist of two stalks rising from a common

base ; the anterior or upper stalk consisting of one long joint, and

a very short one which terminates in a strong claw ; the posterior

or inferior stalk is very short, toothed on the edge and giving off

several stout sete. The abdominal feet resemble those of the

typical species, the setae with which they and the fulera are pro-

vided being all plumose. The fulcra are the same also as in the

other species. The sete of the tail however are not plumose.

This species is at least three times larger than the chelifer, and

has the body more rounded and much stouter.

Hab. Berwick Bay.

Prof. G. J. Allman’s Biological Contributions. 417

LI.—-Biological Contributions. By Groner J. Autman, M.B.,

F.R.C.S.1., M.R.1.A., Professor of Botany in Trinity College,

Dublin, late Demonstrator of Anatomy and Conservator of the

Anatomical Museum, T.C.D.

[ With a Plate. ]

No. I. Description of a new genus of Helianthoid Zoophytes.

Av the York Meeting of the British Association in September

1844, I read before the Natural History Section a description of

a Helianthoid Zoophyte which I had just discovered on the Irish

coast. The subject of the communication I believed to possess a

form generically distinct from all hitherto described, but not ha-

ving been able since its discovery to procure the works necessary

to establish this point with certainty, I refrained at the time from

naming it. Since then however I have convinced myself of its

claims to a new generic rank, whose limits may be assigned by

the following characters :-—

CorRYNACTIS.

Gen. Cuan. Body subcylindrical but very mutable in figure,

adhering by an expanded base. Tentacula capitate, contractile,

surrounding the mouth in one or more concentric series*.

Species unica, C. viridis. Pl. XI.

Hab. Near low water mark in the pools left by the retiring

tide, Crook Haven, co. Cork ; coast of Cornwall, Mr. Peach +.

This beautiful little zoophyte measures about half an inch

across the tentacular disc, which, as well as the body, is of a

bright grass-green, with the exception of a circle of radiating

brown strize which surround the mouth at a short distance from

its margin. The tentacula are short, the stems of a siena colour,

and the capitate extremities of a bright rose colour. Those ten-

tacula which lie near the margin of the disc are arranged in two

regular concentric circles, and are succeeded towards the mouth

by others which are for the most part smaller and present a more

scattered disposition.

There is a variety by no means uncommon, in which the green

colour, except in a narrow ring at the upper margin of the body,

is entirely replaced by a light flesh colour. In this variety the

animal becomes so translucent, that the septa and vermiform fila-

ments may often be distinguished through the integuments; it

is an evident example of albinism.

* From xopvvn, a club, and dxris, a ray.

+ At the Cambridge Meeting of the British Association in June 1845,

Mr. Peach exhibited drawings of a Zoophyte found by him on the Cornish

coast, and undoubtedly referable to the species here described.

418 Prof. G. J. Allman’s Biological Contributions.

So exceedingly mutable is Corynactis viridis, perpetually ex-

hibiting some new and strange form, according to the state of

contraction in which it may happen to present itself, that all at-

tempts to limit its figure in description would be vain. At one

time it will assume the appearance of a narrow cylindrical stem

fixed by one extremity, and bearing upon the opposite a flattened

circular disc attached to the stem like the blade of a peltate leaf

to its petiole. Sometimes a contraction will occur im the centre

of the body so as to cause the animal to present somewhat the

appearance of an hour-glass. Again, the central part of the ten-

tacular disc will be forced forwards into an elongated conical pro-

jection bearing the two outer circles of tentacula around the mar-

gin of its base, and with the mouth elevated upon its apex; this

occurs without any eversion of the stomach. In short, the strange

shapes assumed by this protean polype are innumerable and al- ~

together beyond the domain of description (fig. 1).

With the exception of the tentacula, whose structure is pecu-

liar, the anatomy of Corynactis would appear to differ in no es-

sential point from that of Actinia; the structure of the tentacula

however is such as to demand here a moment’s attention. The

tentacula of Corynactis, like those of Actinia, are tubular, and com-

municate freely with the interseptal spaces; they are however

imperforate at the free extremities, terminating there in little

spherical capitula, to which the tube of the stem penetrates

for some distance. Imbedded in the substance of these capitula

are certain highly curious organs; they are of two kinds: one

consists of elongated ellipsoidal or fusiform bodies which are co-

piously scattered through the entire substance of the capitulum,

and which appear to be formed of a filament rolled into a close

helix and enveloped in a delicate transparent capsule (fig. 3).

The other set of bodies contained in the capitulum are larger

and not so numerous. ‘They are transparent elliptical ore

with a very long filament called up within them (fig. 4). Many

project beyond the capitulum, causing this organ to present

under a high power of the microscope a somewhat hispid surface.

When liberated from the tentacula in the recent zoophyte, a very

remarkable phenomenon is presented; the capsule opening at

one extremity gives exit to the contained filament, which uncoil-

ing itself as it escapes is rapidly shot across the field of the mi-

croscope (fig. 5). A spiral groove with approximated coils may

then be traced along the entire length of the exposed filament

fig. 6).

: ‘On : subsequent examination of specimens which had been

preserved for more than a year in spirits, a new feature in the

filament of the capsule was detected. The spirits had so acted

on it as to develope its real nature, and render manifest a much

Dr. J..E. Stocks on the Botany of Scinde. 419

more complex structure than had at first been suspected. The

body which had been projected from the capsule, and which had

appeared in the recent zoophyte a simple filament with a spiral

groove, was now seen to be composed of a delicate transparent

tube marked with circular or spiral strie, and having within it

a spiral filament which with rather distant coils wound through

its entire length (fig. 7).

Both sets of bodies now described are slowly but effectually

dissolved by nitric acid without effervescence, appearing to be

neither siliceous nor calcareous, but of a truly animal composition.

That they are analogous to the lancet-bearing capsules discovered

by Corda in Hydra,and whose existence I have myself been enabled

to verify, there can I think be no doubt. Bodies strictly ana-

logous, though differmg somewhat in detail, I have detected in

three other genera of Helianthoid Zoophytes, namely Actinia,

Anthea and Lucernaria, while Ehrenberg, Wagner, Erdl, Qua-

trefages, Bailey and others have described similar organs in this

and other families of Invertebrata.

Tn attempting to assign a use to the bodies in question some

difficulty is encountered ; perhaps the most tenable opinion is

that generally held, namely, that they are in some way connected

with the predaceous habits of the animal, and are most likely

gifted with the power of inflicting envenomed wounds on the

creatures which constitute its prey. |

Corynactis viridis is a charming little animal, and by no means

rare in the locality where I discovered it; the brilliancy of its

colours and the great elegance of its tentacular crown when fully

expanded render it eminently attractive ; hundreds may often be

seen in a single pool, and few sights will be retained with greater

pleasure by the naturalist than that presented by these little zoo-

phytes as they spread abroad their green and rosy crowns among

the many-tinted sea-weeds and plumy corals, cotenants of their

rocky vases.

LIl.—Notes on the Botany of Scinde. By J. E. Srocxs, M.D.,

Assistant-Surgeon Bombay Fusileers. Extract from a Letter

to AnrHur Henrrey, F.L.S. &c.

Sukkur, Upper Scinde, March 14th, 1846.

Tux country about Kurrachee is very desolate, the immediate neigh-

bourhood of the sea low and flat, the sandy soil bound together by

the Ipomea Pes Capie, and on the muddy shores of the creek grow

Rhizophora candelaria and Salicornia indica. The Rhizophora grows

within water-mark, is like a tree in appearance and habit, but not

above two feet high, and a bank of it looks like a miniature forest.

The soil beyond the immediate limits of the beach is bare, and the

420° Botanical Notices from Spain.

rocky soil comes up from the adjoining mountains which bound

Scinde on the north. All is bare, no trees and no surface vegeta-

tion, but great abundance of the Euphorbia neretfolia, which, like a

Cactus, fleshy and leafless, spreads its whitened stems and withered

stumps in patches as large as a smali haystack. There are a few

gardens in which grow tamarinds, mangoes, bheres (Zizyphus vul-

garis), and the date-palm (Phenix sylvestris) springs up wild in

every compound. However, Sir Charles Napier is doing great

things; has planted rows of young trees over all the avenues and

streets ; and has formed a capital Government garden, which is a

depdt for garden shrubs, and supplies the troops with fresh European

vegetables. The favourite garden shrubs in Kurrachee are Ricinus

communis, Aischynomyne Sestan, Parkinsonia aculeata, and, for hedges,

the milk-bush (Huphorbia Tirucalli), with its leafless, rush-like, flexible

branches. The peepul and banyan (Ficus religiosa and F. indica),

- and the bheres (Zizyphus vulgaris and Z. Jujuba), are the trees

planted in the avenues. On our first march from Kurrachee, about

eight miles out, the Indus soil and vegetation commenced; dry

creeks, dry water-furrows and a loose sandy soil, characterized by

tamarisk jungle (Tamarix gallica and T. dioica) and Salvadora persica ;

low bushes of Acacia (arabica, Catechu), and Mimosa (rubicaulis,

&c.), also abundance of the camel-thorn (Alhagi Maurorum). Among

herbaceous plants I occasionally found a Polygonum, a Gnaphalium,

a Solanum, &c., and above all these grows everywhere the Capparis

aphylla, which I have told you before is also very common in Gu-

zerat,

We passed to Tattah on the Indus, and went up the right bank

as far as Hyderabad, where we crossed over to the left bank and

proceeded to Rorea, which is on the side opposite to Sukkur. Before

coming to Hyderabad we crossed rocky ground for some marches,

where the Hala mountains come down to the river bank. Here we

met with the Huph. nereifolia again, and two apparently new Zygo-

phyllaceous plants, at least I do not find them in Indian floras. On

the banks of the Indus from Torrock to Sukkur grow Ranunculus

indicus, Roxb., a Potentilla, and Rumez acutus! About Sukkur the

river runs through an isolated tract of limestone hills, and the date-

palm is very luxuriant, covering acres of low ground by the river; it

- is now in flower.

LIII.—Botanical Notices from Spain.

By Moritz WiLLKomM*,

[Continued from p. 347.]

No. XIII. Srvituz, October 25, 1845.

Arter a hasty visit to the unimportant Sierra de Elvira, which rises

out of the middle of the plain of Granada, and is distinguished by

the unusually frequent occurrence of Chrysocome verticalis, Lag., I

* Translated from the Botanische Zeitung, Jan. 238, 1846.

Botanical Notices from Spain. 421

finally took leave of Granada, and on the 20th of August set out on

my journey to the kingdom of Jaen and the Sierra Morena. From

the advanced season, the vegetation, especially in the lowlands, was

for the most part already dried up, and the harvest was consequently

much less than in the previous months. But I scarcely think, if at

least I can judge from the remains of the spring flora, that this portion

of Andalusia presents any very rich or rare vegetation. Only a small

part of the province of Jaen belongs to Upper Andalusia ; the larger

portion consists of a lowland watered by the Guadalquivir, and bears

throughout the character of Lower Andalusia. ‘The most southern

part of the province of Jaen is covered with a limestone range, whose

loftiest chain forms a concave half-circle to the north, which stretches

out from Jaen in an eastward direction as far as the frontiers of

the kingdom of Murcia, and is intersected by the deep valley of the

Guadiana Menor, which is formed by the rivers of Huescar, Guadix

and Baza, and is the first important tributary stream which the Gua-

dalquivir receives, as well as by the Rio de Jaen which issues from

the most northern part of the Montes de Granada. By these two

rivers the above-described circle of mountain-chains is divided into

three parts ; the central one of which appears to be the highest, and

is called the Sierra de Huelma; the western one on the-contrary

forms the Sierra de Jaen, and the eastern one the Sierra de Cazorla.

This district of steep mountains, whose greatest height can scarcely

exceed 6000 feet, forms the southern limit of the immense, broad,

and flat valley of the Guadalquivir, which runs from east to west

through the centre of the province of Jaen. On the north this wide

valley is bounded by the Sierra Morena.

As soon as the Rio Cubillas has been crossed, the traveller quits

the charming road to Granada, and passing through a copse-wood of

Quercus Ilex, soon comes to the valley of the Rio de Benaltia, which

divides the Sierra del Annar, where it rises from the Sierra del Mor-

rén,—two mountains of inconsiderable height, for the most part co-

vered with Lavandula Spica, which lie between the mountain-chains

of Jaen and the Montes de Granada. On grassy spots of the above-

mentioned oak-wood flowered Stellera Passerina, L., in profusion,

and also Achillea Ageratum, L., Cleonia lusitanica, L., Echium pus-

tulatum, Sibth., and in the valley of the Rio de Benaltia the gigantic

Eichium Lagasce, Boiss., which I had already met with in the neigh-

bourhood of Granada at the foot of the Sierra de Alfacar, and which

occurs in all the watered valleys of the kingdom of Jaen, as well as

in the plains of the Guadalquivir and the lowest valleys of the

Sierra Morena in tolerable abundance. Between the villages of

Calomera and Benalia I remarked Cynara alba, Boiss., and Mentha

Pulegium, L., which is extremely common on moist spots of the

mountain-region throughout the whole kingdom, and especially in

the Sierra Morena. Soon after passing the village of Benaliia you

enter the kingdom of Jaen, and after crossing a mountain-ridge ar-

rive at the village of Campillos de Arenas, which lies at the foot of

the irregular Sierra de Arenas, which is partly wooded with pines,

and is a branch of the above-described mountain-chain of Jaen. On

422 Botanical Notices from Spain.

the rocks of this range grew luxuriantly Sarcocapnos enneaphylios,

DC., Teucrium pyrenaicum, L., var. granatense, Boiss., T. Polium, L.,

T. capitatum, L., Silene velutina, Pourr., Chrysocome verticalis, Lag.,

Inula montana, L., Galium verticillatum, Danth., Scabiosa tomentosa,

Cav., Bupleurum gibraltaricum, L., Biscutella saxatilis, Boiss., and on

the acclivities Plumbago europea, L., Ballota hirsuta, DC., and Thymus

tenuiflorus, Boiss. 'The Sierra de Arenas is intersected by the Rio

de Campillos, which further on joins the river of Jaen. The left

rocky wall of this river consists of debris of laminar gypsum, and is

therefore covered with a salt vegetation, among which especially oc-

curs Ononis crassifolia, Duf., in abundance. Further down Balsa-

mita multifida, Clem., is very plentiful.

From Jaen, where I stayed three days, I ascended the Cerro Ja-

balcén, one of the highest summits of the Sierra, and convinced my-

self in this excursion of the great sterility of this mountain-chain.

The lower portion of it is covered with Lavandula Spica, Phlomis

purpurea, Ph. Lychnitis, Thymus tenuiflorus, Th. Mastichina, Teucrium

Polium, T. capitatum, Quercus coccifera, Cistinee, &c., among which

occur Leuzea conifera, Chamepeuce hispanica, DC., Chrysocome verti-

calis, Ruta montana, Inula montana, Crambe filiformis, Scabiosa tomen-

tosa, Santolina rosmarinifolia, Mill., and Helichryson serotinum, Boiss.

On the rocks of the mountain-region grew luxuriantly Linaria ori-

ganifolia, DC., Silene velutina, Digitalis obscura, L., Teucrium pyre-

naicum, Helianthemum marifolium and Cerastium repens, L., which is

common on the northern acclivity of the Cerro Jabalcén up to the

summit. In the upper part of the mountain-chain a narrow-leaved

Iris was still flowering on grassy slopes, and I also found here off

flower, Serratula flavescens, Poir., Arenaria Armeriastrum, Boiss., Cen-

taurea granatensis, Boiss., Peonia lobata, Desf., Scorzonera hispanica,

L., Cirsium echinatum; and on the upper face of the range Xeran-

themum erectum, Presl, Muscari comosum and racemosum, Silene

conica, L., Pistorinia hispanica, DC., and various grasses. On rocks

of the summit were seen Savifraga spathulata, and on the northern

acclivity Anthyllis erinacea, Ptilotrichum spinosum, Salvia officinalis,

and Odontites longiflora, Webb. On my way back I found by a spring

Lysimachia Ephemerum, L., and Hypericum Caprifolium, Boiss., and

finally on perpendicular and inaccessible walls of rocks in the neigh-

bourhood of Jaen some shrubs of Rhus Coriaria, L., in fruit.

On the 25th of August I quitted Jaen, and went seven leagues

eastward to the town of Ubeda, which lies on the other side of the

Guadalquivir below the mouth of the Guadiana Menor. The way

thither leads over a hilly gypsum formation, completely destitute of

trees and water, which fills up the space between the river of Jaen,

the Guadalquivir, and the Sierra de Huelma, and whose vegetation,

now almost wholly dried up, is similar to that of the gypsum basin

of Baza. Among other plants, Lygeum Spartum, Helianthemum squa-

matum, Stellera Passerina, Ammi Visnaga, Centaurea granatensis, C.

Calcitrapa, Catananche lutea, Cleonia lusitanica, Momordica Elaterium,

Crozophora tinctoria, Capparis spinosa, Atractylis cancellata, and a

number of thistles, for instance Scolymus hispanicus, Sc. maculatus,

Botanical Notices from Spain. 423

Silybum Marianum, Notobasis syriaca, Cynara horrida, Onopordon

illyricum, Echinops strigosus grow here luxuriantly. With this

gypsum formation is connected a hilly land consisting of limestone,

which possesses a rich flora and extends to the mouth of the

Guadiana Menor. Here I observed Aristolochia longa, Anthyllis

cytisoides, Genista ramosissima, Teucrium pseudochamepitys, Scabiosa

stellata, Crucianella angustifolia, Leuzea conifera, Atractylis humilis,

Linum suffruticosum, Coris monspeliensis, Campanula Erinus, Minuartia

montana and Ele@oselinum Lagasce, Boiss., in fruit. The banks of the

Guadalquivir are for the most part bordered by oleander, pistachio,

and tamarisk bushes, beneath which Cynanchum monspeliacum, L.,

occurs in tolerable plenty. The right bank of the Guadalquivir

consists of alluvial soil, which in the country around the towns of

Baéza and Ubeda is partly planted with vines and olives. In the

environs of both places occur Ammi Visnaga, l.., in immense quan-

tities, and on dry spots between Ubeda and the river the pretty

Heliotropium supinum, L., in company with Crozophora tinctoria and

Momordica Elaterium.

I now turn to the vegetation of the Sierra Morena, whither I

journeyed from Ubeda, and which I have traversed in its full extent

from the limits of Murcia as far as the frontiers of Portugal and to

the mouth of the Guadiana, a distance of sixty-two German miles.

I know no mountain-chain in Spain, which, in such a length and

breadth (the average breadth may be taken at least at eight German

miles), possesses such an immense uniform vegetation, but which

differs in the different formations. I therefore consider it necessary

to give first of all a brief geognostical survey, before proceeding to

the general characteristics of the vegetation in the Sierra Morena.

The Sierra Morena is of no great height, its highest point scarcely

reaching 5000 feet, and that of its broad and greater portion only

2-3000 feet. It is distinguished by its peculiar character, as well as

by its thick forests, from ail the other mountain-chains of Andalusia,

whose northern limits it forms, while it covers a large portion of the

provinces of Jaen, Cordoba, Seville, and Huelva. Before I pass to

the geognostical description of this mountain-chain, it may be well

to give briefly my route over it.

From Ubeda I went in a north-easterly direction to the village of

San Esteban del Puerto, which lies near the frontiers of Murcia, and

from hence north-east to the Venta de Cardenas on the road to Ma-

drid, close to the limits of the Mancha, upon which I went south-

wards through the Puerto de Despenaperros to Carolina. After a

stay of several days in this city I journeyed on, following the road

to Andujar, and then went down the valley of the Guadalquivir to

Montoro, where this river intersects the lowest part of the Sierra

Morena, and enters the lowlands of the province of Cordoba. From

Montoro I again turned northwards into the mountain-chain as far

as Villanueva de Cordoba, from whence I travelled in a north-easterly

direction towards the baths of Fuencaliente in the Mancha, From

thence I went westwards to the little town of Pozo-Blanco, and

then through the whole of the Sierra in a south-westerly direction

4.24 Botanical Notices from Spain.

to Villaharta and Cordoba. After a residence of a fortnight in

this town, I again crossed the whole mountain-chain and went north-

wards to Almadea in the Mancha, then turned back again into the

province of Cordoba, and journeyed south-west through Hinojosa

to the little mountain-town of Fuente Ovejuna, and from hence

westwards to Estremadura, which however I very soon quitted to

enter the province of Seville. From the mountain-town of Guadal-

canal, I turned westwards, and journeyed through the most moun-

tainous portion of the Sierra Morena to the little town of Aracena,

only five leagues from the frontiers of Portugal, where the Sierra

Morena divides into two principal branches, one of which follows the

chief direction, and stretches away far into Portugal, and the other

goes off in an almost southerly direction as far as the Atlantic, covers

the greatest portion of the province of Huelva, and forms the left

wall of the valley watered by the Guadiana. Through this southern

and very broad branch, I journeyed from Aracena through Cerro and

Villanueva de los Castillejos to the mouth of the Guadiana.

The chief portion of the whole of the Sierra Morena consists of

graywacke, which crops out in part as a compact rock, partly as

graywacke schist, which takes an endless variety of forms according

to its consistence and colour. In isolated spots this stone alternates

with clay-schist, as at Almadea, where it forms the matrix of the

celebrated quicksilver ores, and between Villaharta and Fuente Ove-

juna, where recently very rich coal-mines have been discovered.

This graywacke formation stretches from Murcia as far as Portugal

and up to the Guadiana, is from four to six German miles in extent,

and forms uniform, undulating, gently rounded mountains and

ridges, which in a great portion of the chain scarcely attain the

height of 3000 feet. Only in the most western portion, in the pro-

vince of Huelva, in the environs of Aracena, this formation consists

of rugged and loftier mountains, which may perhaps be from 83-4000

feet high. Here the graywacke is in many places interrupted by a

gneiss formation, which probably also constitutes the most northern

chains of the western portion of the Sierra Morena, lying in Lower

Estremadura, for this part is much more watered than the central and

eastern part of the mountain-chain. .Along the southern foot of the

Sierra Morena various other formations overlie the graywacke, namely

in the east of Murcia, as far as the country of Carolina, a red, very soft

and clayey sandstone, which forms long, horizontal, but steep ridges.

To this is joined a large formation of red, very hard and fine Schle#f-

stein, which covers the whole southern margin of the mountain-

chain of Baylen as far as beyond Montoro, forms somewhat steep,

cup-formed or pyramidal, but neither rocky nor lofty, mountains,

and passes into a white sandstone, which extends from Cordoba

westward to the foot of the Sierra Morena. In the central part of

the Sierra Morena, that is to say in the province of Cordoba, an

immense granite formation breaks through the graywacke, which

however forms no isolated summits, but an immense undulating

table-land sloping gently towards the north, and lying between the

northern margin of the graywacke formation and the lofty mountain-

Botanical Notices from Spain. 425

chains which divide the province of Cordoba from Estremadura and

the Mancha, but still belong to the Sierra Morena. In this some-

what barren granite plain lie the towns of Pozo-Blanco and Hinojosa,

as well as a number of smaller places, for this part of the mountain-

chain is the most populated of all. At the baths of Fuencaliente,

much frequented on account of their hot mineral springs, begins a

mountain-chain consisting of several parallel chains, which is di-

stinguishable from a distance by its rugged, very rocky summits,

and stretches out in a north-western direction to beyond Almadea,

where it is divided by the valley of the Rio Zuja; a tributary of the

Guadiana, from another similarly formed mountain-chain which

goes in a south-westerly direction from the Zuja into the country of

La Granja in Estremadura, where it joins the graywacke chains of

Fuente Ovejuna. Both chains bound the above-mentioned granite

plain on the north-west and east, and consist of a peculiar white stone,

very hard and rich in quartz, which the Spaniards call Arenisca Cuar-

zosa (quartzose sandstone, but itis no true sandstone). This forma-

tion constitutes the highest mountains of the entire Sierra Morena.

The vegetation of all these formations consists indeed, in their

principal features, of the same plants, but their distribution varies

remarkably in the different formations. Moreover almost every

formation possesses a number of plants peculiar to itself. To speak

generally, the flora of these formations is throughout the whole

mountain-range the same; only in the western part a decided ten-

dency to the western flora of the peninsula of the Pyrenees is obser-.

vable, as here a number of plants occur which are peculiar to Por-

tugal and Western Andalusia. ‘The chief part of the vegetation of

the Sierra Morena is formed of trees and shrubs; the herbaceous

vegetation is limited to a spring flora, as on account of the slight

elevation of this mountain-chain, the greatest part of these plants are

parched up from the month of July. Not until the autumn does the

herbaceous vegetation spring up anew, and then brings forth a num-

ber of bulbous plants, very uniformly distributed over the whole

range, as Squilla maritima, Steinhl., Scilla autumnalis, L., Leucojum

autumnale, L.., Merendera Bulbocodium, Ker., and Narcissus serotinus,

L., which last however only occurs in the southern part of the above-

mentioned chain, which stretches from Aracena southwards as far as

the sea. In the spring the whole of this range must present a very

variegated appearance, from the numerous flowering Cistinee, Legu-

minose, Labiate and Composite, and in this season some.new dis-

coveries may also perhaps be made in the families of the Liliacee

and Orchidee, for the other herbaceous plants are, to judge from the

remains of the parched-up vegetation, common plants in the south

of Spain. I now proceed to a description of the vegetation in the

various formations.

1. Graywacke formation.—This is entirely covered with a very

thick ‘ monte bajo,’ which, especially on the northern and eastern ac-

clivities of the river-valley, is extremely luxuriant. The principal

part of this shrub-vegetation is formed of the noble Cistus ladaniferus,

., which overspreads the Sierra Morena for a length of some fifty

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

426 Botanical Notices from Spain.

German miles, and covers frequently whole square miles exclusively.

Next to this Cistus occurs most plentifully Phillyrea angustifolia, L.,

Rosmarinus officinalis, L., and Helianthemum glutinosum?, less fre-

quent Adenocarpus Telonensis, Gay, Cistus crispus, C’. albidus, C. mons-

peliensis, Erica arborea, Genista ramosissima, Daphne Gnidium,

Pistacia Terebinthus and others. On the northern and eastern slopes

of the valleys occurs especially Arbutus Unedo, L., and on the banks

of the rivulets and rivers Nerium Oleander, Pisiacia Lentiscus, Salix

cinerea, L.., Rosa canina and Rubi, interlaced with wild vines. Of trees,

there grow luxuriantly on this formation and very plentifully, Quercus

Ilex, Qu. Ballota, the first most frequently of shrubby growth, and in

the eastern part of the mountain-chain Qu. Suber. The following are

to be regarded as trees peculiar to this formation: Frazxinus excelsior,

L., Acer monspessulanum, L., and Alnus glutinosa, L., which however

occur only in the deep river-valleys, as for example in the valley of

the Rio Magaha which runs through the Puerto de Despeftaperros,

in the valleys of the Rio Cuzua and Guadabarbo in the province of

Cordoba, and in the valleys of the Cala Ribera, Huelva Ribera and

Rio Tinto in the province of Huelva :—in addition, Phillyrea media,

L., which I have met with only in two places in the valley of the

Guadalea, between 8. Estaban del Puerto and Aldea Quemada, and

in the valley of the Huelva Ribera, Of shrubby plants, Cistus lau-

rifolius, L., and Helianthemum atriplicifolium, W., which oceur be-

tween the two river-valleys of the Cuzua and Guadabarbo, alone ap-

_ pear to be peculiar to this formation. Finally the graywacke formation

possesses a portion of herbaceous plants, mostly rock-plants, as for

example Digitalis Mariana, Boiss., clearly distinguished by its white

woolly leaves and other characters from D. purpurea, and Brassica

longirostris, Boiss., which grow luxuriantly on almost all the rocks

of this formation, but most frequently and abundantly on the colossal

rocks of the celebrated Puerto de Despenaperros. Here occur more-

over Jasione foliosa, Cav., forming thick beds, J. montana, L., Um-

bilicus hispidus, DC., U. pendulinus, DC., Sedum amplewicaule, DC.,

Trivago Apula, Erysimum canescens, Roth., Lychnis dioica, L., two

inks, one with capitate flowers, Phagnalon Lagasce, DC., Rumex

pulcher, L., Poterium mauritanicum, Boiss., Campanula Rapunculus,

L., Ruscus aculeatus, L., Geranium lucidum, L., &c. In addition

throughout the eastern and central graywacke chain occurs very fre-

quent the pretty Eryngium tenue, Lam., which was apparently already

off flower, as most of the above-named rock-plants had long been.

On the margins of streams I observed frequent Hypericum beticum,

Boiss., and H. perforatum, L.

2. Granite formation.—This is characterized by its extraordinary

sterility, and is covered partly with extensive forests of Quercus Ilex

and Qu. Ballota, partly with a very poor and sparing underwood, for

the most part of shrubby Qu. J/er, mingled with Cistus ladaniferus,

Phillyrea angustifolia and Arbutus Unedo. Characteristic of this

formation are Retama spherocarpa, Boiss., and a Pyrus (P. eriopleura?

Rchb.). In the environs of the numerous villages lying in this

barren and dry high table-land I observed Verbena supina, Clus.,

Botanical Notices from Spain. 427

and Xanthium spinosum, L., in plenty, less frequent Heliotropium su-

pinum, L., and in vineyards about the hamlet El Viso de los Pedro-

ches, the pretty Cleome violacea, L., still in flower.

3. Sand and Schleifstein formation.—This is characterized by an

unusually luxuriant and variously composed shrubby vegetation,

which is however in the Schieifstein and white sandstone formation

richer in trees than in the eastern red sandstone formation, and, espe-

cially in the country of Cordoba, frequently alternating with copses

of Pinus Pinea,L. Here occurs also Quercus Suber plentifully, and

also Qu. Ilex and Qu. Ballota. The underwood consists especially

of Qu. pseudococcifera, Desf., Qu. lusitanica a. faginea, Olea europea

var. sylvestris, Viburnum Tinus and Myrtus communis, and also almost

all the shrubs of the graywacke formation, especially C. ladaniferus,

but variously intermixed. |

4. Arenisca quarzosa.—The above-described most northern moun.

tain-chains of the Sierra Morena are also for the most part covered

with shrubs, which are very varied and characterized by the occur-

rence of Cistus populifolius, L., and a shrubby Helianthemum, which

resembles the H. halimifolium, L., but is clearly distinguished from

it by numerous smaller and channeled leaves. In this formation is

also found Crategus monogyna in great profusion. I have not ob-

served any trees in this part of the mountain-chain, with the exception

of Qu. Ilex and Qu. Ballota. On the rocks a Jasione is plentiful, form-

ing beds; it seems to be different from J. foliosa, Cav., but unfortu-

nately was already quite dried up.

_ 5. Most Western part of the Sierra Morena.—Although this for

the most part consists of graywacke, its vegetation is very dif.

ferent from that of the rest of the graywacke range, and its un-

derwood extremely varied, on which account I must speak here par-

ticularly of this division of the mountain-chain. C. ladaniferus still

continues to form the chief portion of the shrubby vegetation, which

occupies large tracts as far as the sea; but besides this occur C. po«

pulifolius, L., and almost all the shrubs of the above-described for-

mations in abundance, as well as all the trees, especially Qu. Suber,

which forms large woods with Qu. Ballota and Pinus Pinea, L. Of

shrubs, which I had not before observed in the other parts of the

mountain-chain, I found Helianthemum halimifolium, L., (the Helian-

themum mentioned in the preceding formation also occurs here and

there,) Teucrium fruticans, L., Erica umbellata, L., and lastly two

shrubs peculiar to the south-west of Andalusia and Portugal in great

plenty, namely Genista tridentata, L., and Ulex genistoides, Brot. At

Villanueva de los Castillejos our common Calluna vulgaris is plen-

tiful, and was just in full flower.

In moist lowlands, throughout the whole range, but especially in

the eastern and central part, occurs a thorny shrub with virgate

branches and small elliptical coriaceous leaves, in very great abun-

dance, which appears to belong to the Rhamnacee (I have found

neither flowers nor fruit), as well as Mentha Pulegium, M. rotundi-

folia, a Senecio, and a Pulicaria with very small heads of flowers.

On clayey soil, especially of the granite formation, Tanacetum annuum,

2G2

428 Botanical Notices from Spain.

L., was now in flower in great plenty, wholly covering large tracts

of land, and in the oak-woods grew luxuriantly Cynara horrida, and

C. humilis, DC., very frequent. The last occur quite as numerous

in the plains of the Guadalquivir, of which I will now say a few

words. The banks of the Guadalquivir, from Andujar to Seville and

further down, are for the most part lined with Tamarix gallica, L.,

Ricinus communis, L., Xanthium spinosum, L., X. Strumarium, L.,

and various Chenopodiacee. At Montoro and Cordoba, Salsola

rosacea occurs plentifully; and at Montoro and Seville, here and

there, Vitex Agnus-castus,L. The following plants are common in

this flat land: Ammi Visnaga, L., Scolymus maculatus, Sc. hispanicus,

Notobasis syriaca, Silybum Marianum, Centaurea Calcitrapa, Datura

Stramonium, Atractylis gummifera, L., and rare Verbena supina and

Heliotropium supinum. In the environs of Cordoba, at the foot of

the Sierra Morena, grow luxuriantly and in tolerable abundance

Paliurus australis, L., Asparagus horridus, L., and, on the contrary,

rare, Anagallis verticillata, All.

The graywacke formation of the Sierra Morena approaches within

four miles of the coast in the south-western part of the province of

Huelva, where a very intersected low hilly land, consisting of lime-

stone debris, breccia and gravel overlies it, covering the coast from

the mouth of the Guadiana as far as the mouth of the Rio Piédra

at the little town of Cartaya, and is tolerably thickly wooded with

pines (Pinus Pinea). In its underwood occurs Cistus ladaniferus,

still very frequent, and also great quantities of Ulex genistoides, Brot.,

Calluna vulgaris, and a leafless prickly Genista. Pine-forests border

this hilly land, which include the sandy coast of Cartaya up to the

mouth of the Guadalquivir, and, as I before observed, descend far

toward the coast of the province of Cadiz eastwards. The banks of

the Guadiana, both Spanish and Portuguese, and the coast of the

mouth of this noble stream as far as Huelva, are bordered with im-

mense marismas or morasses, which have the same vegetation as the

before-described morasses of the Isla de Leon and of Chiclana, and

whose plants were now partly in flower. The chief portion of this

saline marshy vegetation consists of a number of Salsolacee, as Salsola

Kali, L., S. sativa, L., Salicornia fruticosa, L., and others; more-

over, Obione portulacoides, Moq., Frankenia thymifolia, and espe-

cially a large shrubby Statice with fleshy lanceolate leaves and red

flowers, and a Senecio with fleshy cylindrical leaves. Everywhere on

the hedges and walls around Agamonte and Huelva blossomed Aéri+

plex Halimus, L., with other Chenopodiacee. WHuelva, the chief

- town of the province, lies on a tongue of land between two arms of

the sea, stretching inland for several miles, at the foot of a height

consisting of mere loam and sand, on which Salsola microphylla, Cav.,

occurs very plentifully. The banks of these two arms of the sea are

also occupied by immense morasses, which present the same vege-

gation as the before-described marismas.

On the 10th of October I left Huelva and the next day reached

Seville, whither the road leads through an uninterrupted lowland,

which in part is extremely well cultivated, especially from Palma,

Bibliographical Notices. 429

The road frequently leads through copses of cork-trees and pines,

and large barren tracts are seen covered with Chamerops humilis.

Narcissus serotinus, L., Scilla autumnalis, L., Leucojum autumnale,

Squilla maritima, Ranunculus bullatus and Melissa Calamintha flowered

everywhere in this lowland; more rarely Merendera Bulbocodium

and Mandragora officinarum. The most interesting plant which pre-

sented itself on this road was the Pancratium humile, Cav., or Ca-

renoa lutea, Boiss., still so seldom found in herbariums, which hitherto

was only known in one locality at Seville, where it occurs rarely,

and in another at the Puerto de St. Maria. This lovely and sweet-

smelling plant grows luxuriantly and very frequent in the plains

of the province of Huelva, where I have observed it from Cartaya to

within a few leagues of Seville, and is on some spots, as for example

in the environs of the village of Niebla, extremely common.

The environs of Seville present at this season scarcely anything

beside the common autumnal flora of the plains of Lower Andalusia.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Phycologia Britannica: or a History of British Sea-weeds, containing

Coloured Figures, Generic and Specific Characters, Synonymes, and

Descriptions of all the species of Alge inhabiting the Shores of the

British Islands. By Witi1am Henry Harvey, M.D., M.R.LA.,

Keeper of the Herbarium of the University of Dublin.

As great admirers of that beautiful portion of our flora, the subjects

of which, even more than those of the land, are “‘ born to blush un-

seen,’ we hail with extreme pleasure an illustrated ‘ History of

British Sea-weeds.’ And above all—on account of the accuracy it

insures—one, in which every species inhabiting the shores of the

British Islands will be drawn, lithographed and described by the

same hand. The importance of this combination in the one indivi-

dual is well known to all naturalists who have had any experience ;

the species being generally described by one party, drawn by a se-

cond, and engraved by a third :—and truly may we say, that “ small

by degrees and beautifully less”’ in accuracy is sure to be their fate

the more hands they pass through.

This work is published in royal octavo, to admit of as many spe-

cies as possible being figured of full natural size ; when this cannot

be done, a double plate will occasionally appear; and of the giants

of the deep, a portion will be given of natural size; when the spe-

cies are minute, two will be represented on the same plate, as we

already see done in the EHlachistee, seven species being thus figured

in the one number instead of six, as announced in the prospectus.

In every instance microscopical representations of the structure,

fructification, &c. will appear, and all will be coloured.

The descriptive portion will be much more full than in any pre-

vious work in which our native plants have been treated of, for the

* Phycologia Britannica’ will as a whole occupy a place by itself.

We have ample descriptions of the species ; their geographical dis-

430 Bibliographical Notices.

tribution; their distribution on our own coasts; and their general

history. To use the author’s words:—‘‘ The plan which I have

adopted is, to select the species illustrated in each number from

several different genera, taken from as many families, so that there

shall always be a variety of subjects in the monthly number; and,

as early in the work as possible, to figure one species at least of every

genus, so that by the end of the twentieth number, which will com-

plete the first volume, illustrations of all the genera may be placed

before the student. This, with the aid of the descriptions of species

and sketch of a general arrangement afforded by the ‘ Manual’ *

(which may serve as a synopsis of the principal contents of the

‘ Phycologia’), will afford him very great facilities for determining

his plants during the progress of this work, even though the parti-

cular species which he has under examination may not be among

those then figured in it. Were the plants to be published syste-

matically, it is obvious that not till the completion of the entire work

would the student have as much assistance toward understanding

the genera, as he will now have at the end of the first volume. This

arrangement is therefore decidedly the best for those who have pur-

chased the ‘ Manual,’ and as it appears to me, for those also, who,

now commencing the study of A/gology, wish to obtain speedily a

general view of the principal varieties of marine plants.”

Sixty numbers will complete the work, five of which are now be-

fore us, and we question whether a more beautiful botanical work,

plates and typography combined, has ever issued from the press,—at

so low a price we feel certain that none has. In these five numbers

appear species altogether new (Griffithsia devoniensis, Elachistea

attenuata) ; some before known in other seas, but now for the first

time added to our flora (Chordaria divaricata); and several species

figured for the first time.

So favourably is Mr. Harvey known to the botanical world as an

algologist, that to speak of his excellent treatment of the subject in

all its bearings, as known to the present time, seems to us superfluous.

We say advisedly as known to the present time, for sufficient atten-

tion has not hitherto been paid to the general ceconomy of the Algze.

A knowledge of the peculiar rocks, soils, &c. affected by the various

species ; the ranges of depth, influence of currents and tides, not only

on their presence, but on their growth, rendering them dwarfed or

luxuriant according to circumstances, have not, at least in our own

country, been properly studied. These causes have a much more im-

portant bearing on Algze than a mere difference of latitude. We trust

therefore that the author will throughout his work afford us all the

information he can obtain on these interesting points—in natural hi-

story every positive observation is of value. We have ourselves at-

tended to some extent to what is here suggested, and have been much

interested to find upon coasts of similar mineralogical and geological

character, though separated by several degrees of latitude, the same

broad botanical features; indeed, the mere appearance of a particular

* Manual of British Algz, by the same author, published a few years ago.

Zoological Society. 431

character of coast at any part of the British Islands suggests to us its

productions, Yet are there some species so far influenced by latitude,

as not to be found further south than our more northern shores, and

others again not further north than our more southern coasts : in such

cases our shores are the extreme limits of the species in the respective

directions. Further we need not here enter into this subject, but

instead, call upon our author to give us all the information in his

ower.

4 The ‘History of British Sea-weeds’ we can most faithfully re-

commend for its scientific, its pictorial, and its popular value. The

professed botanist will find it a work of the highest character. Per-

sons who have not commenced the study, or who desire merely to

know the names and history of the lovely plants which they gather

on the margin of the sea, will find in it when complete the faithful

portraiture of every one of them. Those who have not that happy

privilege, but in “ close cities pent,” or confined to the inland coun-

try, will have before them pictorial representations only less fresh

and glowing than the beautiful originals; and those who merely

desire what the French call a work of luxury for the drawing-room

table, will, owing to the extreme variety and delicacy of form of the

objects, combined with the most glowing colours, find that no work

at the same cost is more attractive, or should be preferred before it.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

November 25, 1845.—William Horton Lloyd, Esq., in the Chair.

A paper was read containing “ Descriptions of fourteen new spe-

cies of Helix, belonging to the collection of H. Cuming, Esq.,” by

Dr. L. Pfeiffer :—

1. Hexrx ausocrineta, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, orbiculato-con-

verd, tenuiusculd, superne regulariter et confertim striatd, sericind,

Sulvo-corned, carinatd ; spird depresso-conicd, apice obtuso; an-

Sractibus 53 convevis, carind alba cinctis, ultimo basi sublevigato,

lineis subtilibus, concentricis notato ; umbilico mediocri, pervio ;

apertura obliqud, angulato-lunari ; peristomate simplice, acuto.

Diam. 11, alt. 5 mill.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Himamaylan, island of Negros.

2. Huiix ponoxensis, Pfr, Hel. testd imperforatd, depressd, len-

ticulari, acute carinatd, tenut, corneo-albidd ; spird convewiusculd ;

anfractibus 7 planulatis, regulariter confertim striatis, juxta ca-

rinam lineis 2 acute elevatis approximatis cinctis, ultimo basi con-

vexiusculo, striatulo, medio vie impresso, antice non descendente ;

aperturd vertical, depressissimd, late angulato-lunari ; peristo-

mate simplice, acuto, margine supero brevissimo.

Diam. 14, alt. 6 mill.

Var. minor, anfractibus 64. Diam. 10, alt. 4 mill.

Collected by Mr, Cuming at Loboc, island of Bohol.

432 Zoological Society.

3, Hextix cratuus, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, orbiculato-conicd,

superne arcuatim costulato-striatd, unicolore Suscd ; spird elevatd,

obtuse conicd; suturd distinctd, crenulato-marginatd ; anfractibus

64 convewiusculis, ultimo carinato, basi sublevigato, planiusculo ;

umbilico magno, profundo, cyathiformi; aperturd subverticali,

angulato-lunari ; peristomate simplice, margine supero recto, basalt

arcuato, reflexiusculo, columellari breviter descendente.

Diam. 8, alt. 43 mill. Ae

Collected by Mr. Cuming at S. Jaun, province of Cagayan, island

of Luzon, on the leaves of trees.

4, Hexrx pusiosa, Pfr. Hel. testa imperforatd, depresso-globosd,

tenui, obsolete malleatd, fulvd, fascid suturali et ared columellari

nigro-rufis, fasciis plurimis angustis epidermidis hydrophane al-

bide ornaté; spird subsemiglobosd ; anfractibus 4 convexiusculis,

celeriter accrescentibus ; columella intrante, planulatd, declivi;

aperturd lunato-rotundatd, intus margaritaced ; peristomate tenut,

albo, lat? expanso, vix reflexiusculo, margine basali cum columelld

angulum obsoletum formante.

Diam. 35, alt. 26 mill.

{. Fasciis 2 nigricantibus ad peripheriam.

Collected by Mr. Cuming on the island of Samar. This is the

shell figured by Mr. Reeve under the name of H. decipiens, Sowerby

(Conchologia Systematica, vol. ii. pl. 145. fig. 16); it is nearer allied

to H. mirabilis, Fér., but may be distinguished as a good species.

5. Hexrx ritocinera, Pfr. Hel. testa perforata, depressd, tenui,

pellucida, corned, striatuld, nitidd ; spird pariim elevatd, obtusd ;

anfractibus 54 convexiusculis, carinatis, ultimo basi convexo; ca-

rind filiformi, in anfractibus superioribus conspicud, sed non eax-

sertd; aperturd verticali, lunato-subauriformi ; peristomate sim-

plice, recto, margine columellari perobliquo, elongato, descendente,

ad dextram subitd ascendente.

Diam. 11, alt. 55 mill.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Cagayan, province of Misamis, island

of Mindanao.

6. Hetrx Govutni, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, orbiculato-conicd,

tenuiusculd, subtiliter striatuld, vix nitiduld, unicolore fuscd ;

spird elevatd, conoided ; anfractibus 6 convexiusculis, ultimo cari-

nato, antice subrotundato, basi planiore ; umbilico mediocri, pervio ;

aperturd lunato-orbiculari ; peristomate simplice, marginibus sub-

conniventibus, dextro recto, columellari subdilatato, patente, basali

reflexiusculo.

Diam. 94, alt. 6 mill.

Collected by Mr. Cuming in the province of Laguna, island of

Luzon, and on the island of Negros.

7. Hexrx orrnosroma, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressd, su-

perne confertim subarcuato-striatd, tenut, pellucidd, pallide corned ;

spird vix elevatd, obtusd; anfractibus 6 angustis, convewiusculis,

ultimo basi sublevigato ; umbilico majusculo, cylindraceo ; aperturd

Zoological Society. 433

verticali, oblique lunari; peristomate simplice, acuto, margine

supero brevi, basali valde arcuato, columellari dilatato, sinuato.

Diam. 10, alt. 5 mill.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Dingle, island of Panay, under de-

cayed leaves.

8. Hexrx srriciuis, Pfr. Hel, testd umbilicatd, depressd, lenticu-

lari, tenui, pellucidd, pallide corned, acuté carinatd; anfractibus

6 angustis, vir convexiusculis, superne confertim costulato-striatis,

lineis elevatis concentricis reticulatis, ultimo basi convexiore, levi-

gato, nitido; umbilico mediocri, cylindrico; aperturd subverti-

cali, angulato-lunari ; peristomate simplice, acuto, margine supero

brevi, strictiusculo, basali valde arcuato.

Diam. 12, alt. 54 mill.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Himamaylan, island of Negros.

9. Henix conspersuta, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, turbinatd,

striatuld, opacd, tenuiusculd, stramined vel cinnamomed, punctis

albis confertissimé conspersd ; spird conoided, apice obtusiusculo,

nigricante ; suturd mediocri, castaneo-marginatd ; anfractibus 6

convexiusculis, ultimo subangulato, basi planiusculo; columelld

obliqud, subarcuatd, subexcavatd, albd, castaneo-marginatd ; aper-

turd ampld, lunato-ovali ; peristomate simplice, breviter expanso.

Diam. 233, alt. 15 mill.

Hab. ?

10. Hexrx Harrmannt, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressd, sub-

discoided, acute carinatd, arcuatim distincté striatd, unicolore

Suscd ; spird vix elatd ; suturd lineari; anfractibus 6 planulatis,

ultimo non descendente, basi convexiusculo ; umbilico magno, per-

spectivo ; aperturd depressd, securiformi ; peristomate recto, mar-

gine supero simplice, antrorsum arcuato, basali subincrassato.

Diam. 26, alt. 8 mill. :

Hab. ?

11. Hexrx neticopnantorpes, Pfr. Hel. testd perforatd, depressd,

tenui, oblique et confertim costulato-striatd, stramined, rufo tes-

sellatd et strigatd ; spird planiusculd ; anfractibus 34 vir conver-

tusculis, rapide crescentibus, ultimo depresso ; aperturd perobliqud,

ampld, subovali ; peristomate simplice, acuto, marginibus approzi- -

matis, callo tenuissimo junctis.

Diam. maj. 42, alt. 2 mill. (Spec. max. coll. Cuming.)

Hab, Island of Juan Fernandez.

The shape of this shell is very like that of Helicophanta rufa.

Perhaps it may belong to the same genus.

12. Hexrrx marmorewua, Pfr. Hel. testd perforatd, depressd,

tenuissimd, distanter costulatd, pellucidd, stramined, strigis obliquis

et maculis rufis marmoratd ; spird pland ; anfractibus 3 vie con-

vexiusculis, rapidé accrescentibus, ultimo basi pauld convexiore ;

apertura perobliqud, ampld, lunato-ovali; peristomate simplice,

acuto, marginibus callo tenui junctis, supero antrorsum arcuato.

Diam. 7, alt. 3 mill.

Hab. Island of Juan Fernandez. re

434, Zoological Society.

13. Hetrx Kinet, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressd, sub lente

confertissime striata, tenui, diaphand, stramined, rufo-flammulatd

et 1-2-fasciatd; spird depressd; anfractibus 5} convewiusculis,

celeriter accrescentibus ; umbilico majusculo, perspectivo ; aper-

turd lunato-ovali ; peristomate simplice, acuto, marginibus conni-

ventibus, columellari subdilatato, patente.

Diam, 7, alt. 3 mill. (Spec, max. coll. Cuming.)

Hab. Island of Juan Fernandez.—An A, pusio, King?

14. Hevrx raprevua, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressd, sub-

lenticulari, tenui, utrinque confertim costulatd, corned, strigis cre-

bris undatis, castaneis, ad peripheriam latioribus radiatd ; spird

viv elevatd; anfractibus 54 conveaiusculis, ultimo subangulato,

basi planiusculo ; umbilico mediocri, pervio ; aperturd subverticali,

late lunari; peristomate simplice, tenui,

Diam, 43, alt. 25 mill.

Collected by Mr. Cuming on the island of Opara,

A paper was also read containing ‘ Descriptions of thirty-six new

species of Helix, belonging to the collection of H. Cuming, Esq.,”

by Dr. L. Pfeiffer :—

1. Hexrx Incer, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depresso-globosd, so-

liduld, striatd, sub epidermide pallid? fulva albd, fasciis angustis

castaneis cingulatd ; spird elevatd, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 7 vie

convexiusculis, ultimo circa umbilicum mediocrem, pervium sub-

compresso; columelld arcuatd ; aperturd perobliqud, lunato-ovali ;

peristomate albo, tenui, intus sublabiato, margine dextro vix ex-

punso, basali refleco, columellari in laminam iriangularem dilatatd,

umbilicum semitegente.

Diam. 38, alt. 28 mill.

3. Minor, epidermide castanea, fasciis indistinctis, anfractu ultimo

basi flavo. :

Diam. 32, alt. 21 mill.

From North Australia, collected by Lieut. Ince, R.N.

2. Heurx Jonas, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, globoso-conoided,

solidiusculd, levigatd, non nitens, pallide virescens ; spird obtuse

conicd ; anfractibus 5 convexiusculis, ultimo bast subplanato ; colu-

melld albd, obliqud ; aperturd lunari ; peristomate breviter incras-

sato, margine columellari subdilatato, adpresso.

Diam. 28, alt. 24 mill.

B. Tenuior, apice rubicundo, anfractu ultimo basi nigricante, fascia

angusta, nigra ad suturam: H, dimera, Jonas.

From the Philippine Islands, Mindoro,

3. Huxix Buscu1, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, conico-globosd,

solidiusculd, tenuiter striatd, pariim nitiduld, citrind ; spird conoi-

ded, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 54 convexiusculis, ultimo rotundato ;

columella subobliqud, strictd, dilatatd, albo-callosd; aperturd

rotundato-lunari, intus nitidd, concolore ; peristomate tenui, albo,

breviter expanso, margine basali cum columellari angulum formante.

Diam. 23, alt. 23 mill.

From the island of Mindoro.

Zoological Society. 435

4, Hexrx penopss, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, subglobosd, tenui-

usculd, striatd et minut? granulatd, rubello-fused ; spird brevi,

obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 6 convexiusculis, ultimo inflato, antice

breviter descendente ; umbilico mediocri, pervio; aperturd lunato-

orbiculari, intus margaritaced ; peristomate expanso, saturate car-

neo, margine columellari perdilatato, fornicatim reflexo.

Diam. 31, alt. 20 mill,

From the north coast of Australia: found under decayed leaves

(Lieut. Ince, R.N.).

5, Hexix Harrweer, Pfr. Hel. testa umbilicatd, depressd, cari-

natd, soliduld, striatuld, fuscd ; spird vix elevatd; anfractibus 5

planulatis, ultimo basi pauld convexiore, antice non descendente ;

umbilico angusto, pervio; aperturd perobliqud, irregulariter sub-

quadratd ; peristomate albo, incrassato, breviter reflexo, margini-

bus callo junctis, dextro sinuoso, basali subrecto, dilatato, intror-

sum calloso, dente unico interposito.

Diam. 23, alt. 12 mill.

From El Catamaija, near Loxa, republic of the Equator (Hart-

weg).

6. Hexrx teprocramMa, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, globosd, tenui

striatd, lineis impressis, concentricis, confertis, sculptd, carneo-

albidd, supern? fasciis 3-4 angustis, rufis ornatd ; anfractibus 45

convexiusculis, ultimo inflato, antic? breviter descendente ; aperturd

viv obliqud, rotundato-lunari, intus concolore ; peristomate albo,

simplice, breviter expunso, marginibus callo tenuissimo diffuso

junctis, columellari valde dilatato, albo, nitido, reflexo, umbilicum

angustum semioccultante.

Diam. 17, alt. 13 mill.

From Cygnet Bay, North Australia (Lieut. Ince, R.N.).

7. Hewix Giupertt, Pfr. Hel. testé umbilicatd, depressd, distincté

striatd, minutissimé granulatd, tenui, pallidé corned, lined rufa ad

suturam cinctd; anfractibus 45 convexiusculis, ultimo basi convezo ;

umbilico mediocri, pervio ; aperturd rotundato-lunari ; peristomate

simplice, recto, margine columellari parim dilatato, reflexo.

Diam. 16, alt. 9 mill.

From Darling Downs, East Australia (Gilbert).

8. Hexurx Zonirzs, Pfr. Hel. testé umbilicatd, depressd, tenui,

diaphand, confertim costulato-striatd, lutescenti-corned ; spird vie

elatd; anfractibus 6 convewiusculis, regulariter accrescentibus,

ultimo supra medium lined rufd, ad apicem usque conspicud ornato,

basi leviore, subplanulato ; umbilico mediocri, pervio; aperturd

depressd, oblique lunato-ovali ; intus margaritaced ; peristomate

simplice, recto, margine columellart breviter patente.

Diam, 25, alt. 124 mill.

Hab, Unknown,

9, Hexix Grirrirut, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, globoso-depressd,

solidiusculd, levigatd, superne leviter striatuld, corneo-lutescente ;

spird breviter elevatd, conoided ; anfractibus 6 convewiusculis, ul-

436 Zoological Society.

timo ad suturam castaneo-marginato, ventroso ; umbilico mediocri,

pervio ; aperturd vix obliqud, ampld, rotundato-lunari, intus mar-

garitaced ; peristomate simplice, acuto, marginibus callo tenuissimo

junctis, columellari breviter patente.

Diam. 26, alt. 14 mill.

Locality unknown.

10. Hexrx Kocut, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, globoso-depressd,

soliduld, oblique distincté striatd, albidd, fasciis pluribus rufis ad

peripheriam ornatd ; spird parim elevatdé, obtusiusculd ; anfracti-

bus 6 convexis, sensim accrescentibus, ultimo subcylindrico ; um-

bilico magno, pervio ; apertura lunato-orbiculari, intus concolore,

nitidd ; peristomate simplice, acuto, marginibus conniventibus,

dextro antrorsum arcuato, columellari dilatato, patente.

Diam. 30, alt. 16 mill.

Locality unknown.

11. Hexix vartoxosa, Pfr. Hel. testd perforata, depressd, acute

carinatd, soliduld, opacd, lutescente, superneé confertissime plicatd,

lineisque concentricis irregulariter decussatd, pustulis albis sub-

fasciatim obsitd ; spird planiusculd ; anfractibus 35 vie conveai-

usculis, rapide crescentibus, ultimo basi convexo, infra carinam

compresso ; columelld brevi, verticali ; aperturd laté securiformi ;

peristomate simplice, acuto, margine columellari breviter reflexo.

Diam. 23, alt. 10 mill.

Locality unknown.

12. Hewix 1nputa, Pfr. Hel. testd perforatd, lenticulari, acute

carinatd, solidd, superné confertim plicato-striatd, lineis confertis

concentricis decussatd, subtis striatd, spadiced, basi pallescente,

circa perforationem castaneo-areolatd, epidermide tenuissimd cor-

neo-grised undique indutd ; anfractibus 5 planis, sensim accrescen-

tibus ; aperturd subrhombed ; peristomate simplice, margine colu-

mellari vix reflexiusculo.

Diam. 21, alt. 11 mill.

Locality unknown.

13. Heuix pinineata, Pfr. Hel. testa umbilicatd, depressd, tenui,

nitidd, pellucidd, levigatd, lutescenti-corned ; spird planiusculd ;

suturad striolatd; anfractibus 5 vix convexiusculis, regulariter

crescentibus, ultimo subdepresso, lineis 2 castaneis, alterd supra

peripheriam, alterd suturali ad apicem usque conspicud ornato ;

umbilico angusto; aperturd oblique lunari ; peristomate simplice,

acuto, margine columellari brevissimeé reflexo.

Diam. 15, alt. 7 mill.

Locality unknown.

14. Hexix Bexcuenrt, Pfr. Hel. testd late umbilicatd, depressd,

tenui, diaphand, superne confertim costulato-striatd, subtis sub-

levigatd, nitidd, concolore corneo-cered ; spird vie convexd; an-

fractibus 5 vie convexiusculis, ultimo basi subplanulato ; aperturd

obliqud, lunato-ovali ; peristomate simplice.

Diam. 83, alt. 4 mill.

Locality unknown. Brought by the ‘ Sulphur,’ Capt. Belcher.

Zoological Society. 437

15. Hexrx ceratopzs, Pfr. Hel. testd subperforatd, globoso-

depressd, tenui, minute striatd, nitiduld, pellucidd, corned ; spird

parim elevatd ; anfractibus 5 subplanulatis, celeriter crescentibus,

ultimo subdepresso; aperturd ampld, oblique lunari ; peristomate

simplice, acuto, margine columellari breviter reflexiusculo, perfo-

rationem fere occultante.

Diam. 163, alt. 9 mill.

Collected on the islands of Luzon and Mindoro, by H. Cuming,

Esq.

16. Hezrx sprenpiputa, Pfr. Hel. testd late umbilicatd, depres-

sissimd, pallid olivaceo-corned, nitidd, striatuld, lineis concen-

tricis, magis minusve distinctis obsolete reticulatd ; spird pland ;

siuturd profundd ; anfractibus 34 subplanulatis, celeriter crescen-

tibus, ultimo lato; umbilico lato, perspectivo; aperturd obliqud,

lunato-ovali; peristomate simplice, acuto, marginibus conniventi-

bus, dextro obliqué descendente, antrorsum subarcuato.

Diam. 84, alt. 34 mill.

Hab. East Australia, near Torres Strait (Lieut. Ince, R.N.).

17. Hewrx papiuuata, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressd, sub-

discoided, solidiusculd, irregulariter striatd, opacd, albidd, spadiceo-

nebuiosd, saturatiusque strigatd et maculatd; spird pland, apice

papillatim prominente ; anfractibus 5 planiusculis, ultimo descen-

dente, depresso-rotundato ; umbilico angusto, pervio; aperturd

obliqud, lunato-orbiculari ; peristomate simplice, acuto, margine

columellari vix dilatato.

Diam. 23, alt. 11 mill.

Locality unknown.

18. Hexrx sprrunata, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, depressd, len-

ticulari, subtilissimé striatd, lineis elevatis concentricis utrinque

notatd, tenui, fulud, carinatd ; carind compressd, subexsertd ; spird

parim elevatd ; anfractibus 5 lenté crescentibus, supra carinam

convexiusculis, ultimo basi vix convexo, medio impresso ; aperturd

depressd, subrhomboided ; peristomate simplice, acuto.

Diam. 9, alt. 4 mill.

Hab. Real Llejos, Central America; found on trunks of trees

(Cuming).

19. Hexrx inscunpta, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, depressd,

utringue convexiusculd, acute carinatd, soliduld, castaned, superne

costulis confertis et lined spirali, carine paralleld, insculptd ; an-

fractibus 5 planulatis, ultimo basi levigato, juxta carinam lined

impressd notato ; columella dente unico brevi, acuto, albo munitd ;

aperturd depressd, securiformi ; peristomate simplice.

Diam. 8, alt. 4 mill.

Locality unknown.

20. Hexrx sinairensis, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, orbiculato-

convexd, tenui, confertim striatd, corned; spird convexd, obtusd ;

anfractibus 7 angustis, vix convexiusculis, carind filiformi cinctis,

ultimo basi conveviore ; umbilico lato, perspectivo ; aperturd rotun-

438 — Zoological Society.

dato-lunari ; peristomate simplice, margine supero brevi, recto,

basali valde arcuato, breviter reflexo. |

Diam. 10, alt. 4 mill.

From Sinait, province of North Ilocos, isle of Luzon (Cuming).

21. Hextrx anpicota, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressd, tenui,

undique granulatd, opacd, corneo-albidd, fasciis pluribus rufis in-

terruptis, denticulatis vel maculoso-tessellatis teniatd, interstitiis

rufo-flammulatis ; spird pland ; anfractibus 4 convezis, ultimo di-

latato, rotundato ; aperturd rotundato-lunari ; peristomate tenui,

marginibus callo tenui junctis, supero breviter eapanso, basali re-

flexiusculo, columellari dilutato, reflexo, umbilicum angustum semi-

tegenie.

Diam. 20, alt. 11 mill.

From the Eastern Cordilleras.

92. Hxurx urans, Pfr. Hel. testd subobtect? perforata, depressd,

tenui, pellucidd, nitidiusculd, undique regulariter et confertim

granulatd, pallide corned, strigis angustis, rufis, approximatis,

undulatis, interdum ramosis, et ad suturam fascid pallida, maculis

irregularibus rufis tessellatd ornatd ; spird pland; anfractibus 43

convexis, ultimo inflato, subcompresso, antice vix descendente ;

aperturd subobliqud, ampld, lunato-rotundatd, intus concolore ;

peristomate tenui, expanso, marginibus distantibus, supero expanso,

basali breviter reflexo, columellari membranaceo-dilatato, fornica-

tim reflexo, perforationem tegente.

Diam. 25, alt. 12 mill.

Locality unknown.

23. Hexrx recraneuta, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, orbiculato-

conicd, solidd, striatuld, griseo-stramined, ared basali, lined sutu-

rali et fasciis latis castanets ornatd; spird elevatd, obtusd; an-

fractibus 6-63 convewiusculis, ultimo subrectangulé carinato, basi

planiusculo, medio subexcavato; aperturd depressd, subtrapezid,

margine columellari incrassato, calloso-subunidentato.

Diam. 13, alt. 10 mill.

From the Marquesas islands (M. Rohr).

24. Herix Nystiana, Pfr. Hel. testd late umbilicatd, depressd,

subdiscoided, tenui, sub lente minutissime granulato.striatd, haud

nitente, pallidé corned, fasctis angustis, rufis 3-4 circumdatd ;

spird vie elevatd ; anfractibus 4 convexis, ultimo antice subdefiexo,

basi vix latiore ; umbilico latissimo ; aperturd perobliqud, subor-

biculari ; peristomate simplice, marginibus fer? contiguis, supero

recto, basali breviter reflexo.

Diam. 11, alt. 4 mill. |

From Real Llejos, Central America (Cuming).

25. Hetrx nivacrrica, Pfr. Hel. testd late umbilicatd, depressd,

discoided, striatd, corneo-albidd, lined unicd rufd supra periphe-

riam cinctd; spird planiuseuld; anfractibus 5 convexiusculis,

lent® accrescentibus, ultimo antic? abrupte deflexo ; umbilico latis-

simo, anfractum penultimum lat? monstrante, medio angusto, per-

Zoological Society. 439

vio; aperturd parvd, horizontali, rotundato-ovali; peristomate

albo, sublabiato, refleco, marginibus contiguis.

Diam. 14}, alt. 53 mill.

From the Neelgherries, East Indies.

26. Hexrx rumipa, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, globosd, solidd,

rugoso-striatd, nitidiusculd, sub epidermide sordid? viridi, satura-

tius radiatd albd; spird parvuld, elevatd ; anfractibus 5 tumidis,

ultimo permagno ; columelld subverticali, elongatd, basi subtortd,

albo-callosd ; aperturd ampld, lunato-rotundatd, intus cerulescente ;

peristomate simplice, recto, margine dextro arcuato, basalt cum

columelld angulum formante.

Diam. 27, alt. 21 mill.

Locality unknown.

27. Hetix cavcasica, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, globoso-depressd,

tenui, subtiliter rugoso-striatd, sub lente granulatd, corneo-albidd,

pellucida, fascid latd, subopacd ad suturam, angustiore albd ad

peripheriam ornatd ; anfractibus 6 convexiusculis, ultimo anticé

subdeflexo ; aperturd lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate acuto, expanso,

intus callo albo, acuto labiato, margine columellari dilatato, umbi-

licum angustum, pervium semitegente.

Diam. 16, alt. 10 mill.

From the Caucasus.

28. Heuix xnysnaensis, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, globosd,

solidiusculd, costulato-striatd, sericind, corneo-olivaced; spird

brevi, obtusd ; anfractibus 4 conveziusculis, ultimo inflato, basi

sublevigato, nitidissimo ; umbilico angusto, pervio; aperturd ro-

tundato-lunari, intus margaritaced ; peristomate simplice, acuto,

margine columellari supern? dilatato, patente.

Diam. 24, alt. 16 mill.

From Knysna, Cape of Good Hope.

29. Hexrx Jenywnsi, Pfr. Hel. tesid subperforatd, turbiniformi,

striatuld, tenui, nitidd, carinatd, lacted, supra carinam fusco-

unifasciatd ; spird brevi, conicd, acutd; anfractibus 55 vix con-

veaxiusculis, ultimo basi convexiore; aperturd angulato-lunari ;

_ peristomate simplice, acuto, margine columellari superne reflexius-

culo, perforationem feré claudente.

Diam, 12, alt. 74 mill.

Locality unknown.

30. Hezix Bronnt, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, semiglobosd,

striatuld, sub lente punctatd, nitiduld, castaned, apice obtuso pal-

lidd ; anfractibus 5 convexiusculis, ultimo obsolete carinato, basi

planiusculo, granulato, cerulescenti-albido, infra carinam fascid 1

castaned ornato, antice deflexo, profunde scrobiculato ; aperturd —

subhorizontali, elliptico-oblonga ; peristomate late incrassato, mar-

ginibus callo tenui junctis, basali dilatato, reflexo, fusco-maculato,

intus 4 dentato; dentibus 2 anticis majoribus, compressis, @ mar-

gine remotis.

Diam, 25, alt. 15 mill.

440 Zoological Society.

From Jamaica; sent by Mr. Adams with H. sinuata, Born, to

which it is nearly allied.

31. Heztrx ventrrosuxa, Pfr. Hel. testd rimato-perforatd, de-

presso-globosd, tenui, subtiliter striata, pellucidd, corneo-albida ;

spird viz elevatd ; anfractibus 54 vix convexiusculis, ultimo subitd

deflexo, superné subangulato, basi inflato, antic gibbo et valde con-

stricto; aperturd perobliqud, ringente; peristomate acuto, late

reflero, marginibus vix conniventibus, laminas elevatas, in ventre

anfractis penultimi angulatim junctas emittentibus, dextro lamind

subperpendiculari dilatatd, basali dentibus 2 acutis munito.

Diam. 13, alt. 74 mill.

From Mexico (Hinds), and Texas (Sowerby).

382. Henix Hinns1, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressd, subtiliter

striatd, corneo-lutescente, diaphand, nitidd ; spird parim elevatd ;

anfractibus 5 planiusculis, ultimo basi convexiore, antice supern?

deflexo, subtis constricto; umbilico angusto, pervio; aperturd

perobliqud, lunari, ringente ; peristomate breviter reflexo, margi-

nibus conniventibus, callo triangulari, dentiformi, bicruré junctis,

dextro lamellaé subverticali, basali dentibus 2 acutis munito.

Diam. 8, alt. 45 mill.

From Mexico (Hinds), and Texas (Sowerby).

33. Hexrix Hepenzore, Pfr. Hel. testa subperforatd, depressis-

simd, subdiscoided, acuté carinatd, tenuiusculd, confertim rugoso-

striatd, superne albido et fusco-variegatd, basi subunicolore fusces-

cente; spird vix elevatd; anfractibus 54 planis, non easertis, ul-

timo basi viz ventrosiore, antice non descendente ; aperturd depressd,

angulato-lunari; peristomate tenui, marginibus subparallelis, su-

pero recto, basali breviter reflexo, columellari viz dilatato; reflexo,

adpresso.

Diam. 18, alt. 6 mill.

On cliffs at the river Baher el Killo, at the Road of Marc Aurel,

Egypt (Dr. Hedenborg).

34. Hextrx praryopon, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, depresso-

turbinatd, minutissime granulato-striatd, albd, fasciis fuscis, albo-

guttatis ornatd ; spird elevatd, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 6 vix

convexiusculis, ultimo basi subplanulato, antic? deflexo ; aperturd

perobliqud, lunato-ovali, intus alba ; peristomate lat? expanso, re-

flexo, marginibus callo albo junctis, columellari perdilatato, ad-

presso, dente lato compresso munito.

Diam. 30, alt. 19 mill.

Locality unknown.

35. Hexix retusa, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforatd, subglobosd, apice

retuso, tenui, levigato, basi concentrice striolatd, castaneo-fulvd,

albo late strigatd et flammulatd, epidermide hydrophand, albidd,

decidua partim indutd, sursim pallescente, castaneo-fasciatd ; spird

brevi; anfractibus 4 conveviusculis, ultimo subangulato, vix de-

scendente ; columellé intrante, albd, superne dentato-dilatatd ; aper-

turd rotundato-lunari, intus margaritaced ; peristomate late ex-

panso.

Zoological Society. 7 441

Diam. 28, alt. 20 mill.

From the island of Samar; found on leaves of trees (H. Cuming).

36. Hexrx pratensis, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, orbiculato-con-

verd, ruguloso-striatd, albidd, fasciis 2 castaneis cinctd vel sub-

unicolore; spird subelevatd ; anfractibus 6 convexiusculis, ultimo

antic? vie descendente ; umbilico mediocri, pervio ; aperturd rotun-

dato-lunari ; peristomate expanso, intus remote albo-labiato, mar-

ginibus conniventibus, columellari subdilatato, patente.

Diam. 17 alt., 94 mill.

From the banks of the river Tortoom (As. Russ.) ; found in damp

meadows.

December 9.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

A paper was read containing ‘‘ Descriptions, by Dr. L. Pfeiffer, of

new species of Land-Shells from Jamaica, collected by Mr. Gosse.”

1. Hewrx prycnopss, Pfr. Hel. testd umbilicatd, depressissimd,

discoided, tenuissimd, arcuato-plicatd, sub epidermide tenui, fuscd,

decidud hyalind ; spird planiusculd ; anfractibus 45—5 planulatis,

ultimo basi vix convexiore; umbilico mediocri; aperturd perob-

liqud, ampld, angulato-lunari ; peristomate simplice, acuto.

Diam. 103, alt. 34 mill.

2. Burtimus Gosszt, Pfr. Bul. testd rimatd, turrito-cylindraced,

oblique costulatd, albidd, opacd, strigis semilunaribus, punctisque

pellucidis corneis ornatd ; spird cylindraced, apice attenuato, acuto ;

suturd crenulatd ; anfractibus 11 convexis, ultimo 4+ longitudinis

vix superante, rotundato, basi subangulato ; aperturd suborbiculari ;

peristomate breviter expanso, marginibus approximatis, columellart

reflexo, patente.

Long. 11, diam. 32 mill.

Nearly allied to Bul. unicarinatus and Bul, turricula.

3. Cyz~inpRELLA Gossz!, Pfr. Cyl. testa subcylindraced, sursum

attenuatd, non truncatd, tenui, diaphand, oblique et arcuatim leviter

costulatd, pallidé corned vel albidd ; anfractibus 16 vix convezius-

culis, ultimo basi acute carinato, non protracto ; aperturd oblongd,

basi subangulatd ; peristomate simplice, tenui, breviter expanso,

marginibus vix junctis.

Long. 21, diam. 4 mill.

4. GuanpiIna Jamaicensis, Pfr. Gland, testd fusiformi-turritd,

confertim et verticaliter costatd, nitidd, albidd, strigis raris rufis

ornatd ; spird turritd, acutiusculd; suturd crenulaid, submargi-

naid ; anfractibus 10 planiusculis, ultimo 4 longitudinis subequante,

plurivaricoso, infra medium sublevigato, attenuato ; columelld sub-

rectd, basi oblique truncatd ; aperturd angustd, semiovali.

Long. 22, diam. 7 mill.

5. Guanpina curvitaBris, Pfr. Gland. testd oblongo-turritd, so-

lidiusculd, confertissime costulatd, diaphand, nitidd, luteo-corned,

remote albido-strigaid ; spird turritd ; suturd marginatd ; anfrac-

Ann, & May. N. Hist. Vol. xvii.

442 Zoological Society.

tibus 8 planiusculis, ultimo 3 longitudinis subequante, antice medio

impresso ; columelld verticali, ad basin aperture abrupte truncata ;

aperturd angustd, oblongd ; peristomate albido-limbato, margine

dextro antrorsum curvato.

Long. 16, diam. 5 mill.

6, Guanpina arcuaTa, Pfr. Gland. testé fusiformi-turritd, tenui-

usculd, nitidd, subarcuatim et confertim costulatd, succineo-flavidd,

strigis angustis, remotis, arcuatis, rufis, pallide marginatis ornata;

spird subulatd, acuté; suturd crenulatd; anfractibus 9 planis,

ultimo 4 longitudinis subequante ; columelld strictiusculd, breviter

truncatd ; aperturd oblongd ; peristomate simplice.

Long. 138, diam. 34 mill.

7. Acuatina Apamsit, Pfr. (Bul. costulatus, Adams). Ach. testd

Susiformi-turritd, longitudinaliter distinete costatd, inter costas

basi anfractds ultimi evanescentes subtilissimé striatd, corned,

strigis rufis irregulariter ornatd; spird turritd, apice acuto; an-

fractibus 8 convewis, ultimo 4 longitudinis subequante ; columella

subrectd, basi oblique truncatd ; aperturd subrhombed.

Long. 7, diam. 24 mill.

8. Acnatina Gossxt, Pfr. Ach. testd subulatd, tenui, diaphand,

cered, remote costatd, inter costas in anfractibus ultimis deorsum

obsolescentes subtilissimé siriatd; anfractibus 9—10 convevius-

culis, ultimo 4 longitudinis vix superante ; columelld obliqud, basin

aperture attingente, breviter truncatd; aperturd angustd, ob-

longa ; peristomate simplice, margine dextro deorsum dilatato.

Long. 12, diam. 22 mill.

9, ACHATINA ABERRANS, Pfr. Ach. testd subulatd, tenui, nitidd,

lineis impressis longitudinalibus, regulariter distantibus notatd,

pallidé succined, strigis rufulis, angustis, obliquis, sparsis ornatd ;

. spird subulatd, apice acutiusculo; suturd leviter crenulatd ; an-

Sractibus 7 planiusculis, ultimo 4 longitudinis equante ; columella

callosd, torto-subtruncatd ; aperturd oblongd ; peristomate simplice.

Long. 7, diam. 2 mill.

This species belongs to a peculiar aberrant group of the genus

Achatina, of which the type seems to be Ach. columnaris. The co-

lumella is not exactly truncated, but rather contorted, and forms a

prominent angle, which appears similar to the truncated columella

of the true Achatinas. ‘To this same group may be referred another

very distinct and beautiful species, collected by Mr. Lattre in Cen-

tral America, and making, like all formerly described species, part

of the rich collection of Mr. Cuming.

10. Acuarina Larrret, Pfr. Ach. testd glandiformi, levissimd, ni-

tidd, fulvd, strigis castaneis leviter arcuatis irregulariter ornatd ;

spird brevi, conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 7 planis, ultimo 3

longitudinis fere equante ; columelld callosd, contortd, extus sub-

truncatd ; aperturd angustissimd, basi dilatatd ; peristomate sim-

plice, obtuso, margine dextro antrorsum leviter arcuato,

Long. 38, diam. 14 mill.

Zoological Society. 443,

A paper by Dr. Philippi was then read, containing ‘‘ Descriptions

of a new species of Trochus, and of eighteen new species of Litiorina,

in the collection of H. Cuming, Esq.” :—

Trocuus Cumtnen. Tr. testd late conicd, umbilicatd, acutd, car-

neo-cinered ; anfractibus conveatusculis, transverse striatis, et serie

triplici spinularum ornatis ; spinis supremis solidis compressis,

medianis fornicatis majoribus, infimis fornicatis confertissimis ;

aperturd suborbiculari, violacescente ; margine umbilict acuto, pro-

minente.

Altit. 8, diam. 8, altit. aperture 43 lin.

Hab. Guimaras, insula Philippinarum.

This very interesting species was found on rocks at high water-

mark ; its operculum is orbicular, horny, and consists of 5~6 volutions.

1. LrrrorinA temniscatA. Lit. testd parvd, ovato-oblongd, nigrd,

striis transversis et lined triplici, elevatd, moniliformi sculptd ;

anfractibus planiusculis; basi nodulosd; aperturd spiram non

equante, nigra, basi albo-fasciatd ; columelld depressd, basi. sub-

effusd.

Altit. 44, diam. 3, altit. aperture 23 lin.

Hab. Cuba?

2. Lrrrortna AsprRA. Lit. testd oblongd, acutd, crassd, fuscescente,

lineis nigricantibus longitudinalibus obliquis pictd, ad basin sub-

angulatd; anfractibus paritm convezxis, liris elevatis transversis

sculptis ; aperturd ovatd, fuscd, fasciis duabus albidis ; labro intus

albido, fusco-punctato.

Altit. 8, diam. 54, altit. aperture 44 lin.

Hab. Ad oram occidentalem Americe borealis (from Sitka, New

Albion, found on rocks at low water by Mr. Barclay; from Mexico,

found by Hegewisch; from Conchagua, province of San Salvador,

Central America, Cuming). By the character of its aperture, this

species belongs to the group of L. ziczac, L. zebra (Phasianella pe-

ruviana, Lamarck), and is easily distinguished from all allied species

by its sculpture.

3. Lirrornina Piota. Lit. testd parvd, ovatd, acutd, bast obscure

angulatd, transversim striatd; fascid ad partem superiorem an-

Ffractuum, alidque ad basin albis, lineis fuscis longitudinalibus pic-

tis; aperturd semiorbiculari, fuscd, basi albo-fasciatd ; columelld

satis compressd fere rectilined.

Altit. 4, diam. 3, altit. aperture 24 lin.

Hab. ad insulas Sandwich. :

Var. 6. Anfractibus supern? angulatis, parte mediand anfractis ul-

timi albido-marmoratd.

This species has nearly the shape and size of L. Basteroti (Turbo

petreus, Turbo cerulescens, etc.), which I believe the true Turbo neri=.

toides of Linnzus, and the colouring of the interrupted variety of L.

ziczac.

4. Lirronina porcata. Lit. testd parvd, ovatd, obtusiusculd, um-

bilicatd, @ cerulescente-albidd, lineis elevatis distantibus porcatd ;

2H2

4.44, Zoological Society.

aperturd magnd, ovatd, semiorbiculatd ; Saucibus fuscis, albo-bifas-

ciatis ; limbo labri albo.

Altit. 3, diam. 24, altit. aperture 2 lin.

Hab. ad insulas Gallapagos (on high exposed rocks) ; Cuming.

5. Lirrorina sitKaNna. Lit. testd transversim ovatd, obtusiusculd,

castaned, transversim grossé sulcaté ; anfractibus rotundatis, ul-

timo dilatato; aperturd ovatd, patuld; columella albd, vix dila-

tatd, sulco umbilicari exaratd.

Altit. 6, diam. 6, altit. aperture 44.

Hab. ad Sitka, Nova Albion (on orks: half-tide) ; collected by

Mr. Barclay.

Very nearly allied to L. groenlandica, but more depressed, blunt,

the aperture more dilated. The elevated transverse lines are three

in number on the upper volutions, about twelve on the last.

6. Lirrornina eiaBrata. Lit. testd ovato-oblongd, acutd, albido-

carned, strigis pallide fuscis obliquis pictd; anfractibus pariim

convexis, levibus, supremis sub lente lineis impressis 6-8 exaratis,

ultimo basi angulato ; apertura ovatd, rufa; columelld depressd,

violaced.

Altit. 84, diam. 6, altit. aperture 43-5 lin.

Hab. ad Payta Peru (on rocks, half-tide) ; Cuming. Ad Caput

Natale (Wahlberg).

Perhaps only a variety of L. obesa, Sow., though easily distin-

guished by the pale oblique longitudinal lines : very like L. ziczac,

D’Orb. (non Chemn.)

7. Lrrronina tavis. Lit.testd ovato-oblongd, acutd, albidd, cinereo-

marmoratd ; anfractibus pariim convexis, levissimis (sub lente

fortiori vix tenuissime striatis) ; ultimo basi obscure angulato ;

aperturd ovatd, fusco-violaced, basi albido-fasciatd; columelld

depressd, violaced.

Altit. 83, diam. 6, altit. aperture 5 lin.

Hab. Unknown.

This species scarcely differs, except in colouring, from L. obesa.

8. Lirrorina pesitis. Lit. testd parvd, ovato-oblongd, acutd, tenui,

cerulescente-albidd, interdum lineis obliquis pallidissime fuscis

pictd, apice obscuro ; anfractibus leviusculis (sub lente lineis con-

Jertis impressis sculptis), ultimo basi angulato; aperturd ovato-

oblongd, rufd, basi productd et subangulatd; columelld parim

depressd, fuscescente.

Altit. 43, diam. 3, altit. aperturee 24 lin.

Hab. Unknown.

A L. glabrata in miniature; it differs however essentially from

that species by its aperture, which is produced into a distinct angle

at the base.

9, Lirrortna Sayr. Lit. testd ovato-oblongd, acutd, solidiusculd,

transversim multisulcatd, albd, punctis pallid rufis ornatd ; spird

violacescente ; anfractibus conveviusculis, suturd profundd divisis ;

aperturd ovato-orbiculari ; columelld rufd; labro intus albo,

Zoological Society. AAD

Altit. 9, diam. 64, altit. aperture 5 lin.

Hab. ad Floridam (communicated by Say).

Very nearly allied to L. irrorata, but thinner, more slender, the

aperture not narrowed, nor the outer lip mottled within.

10. Lirrorina Mopesta. Lit. testd ovato-oblongd, acutd, tenuius-

culd, albidd, aut obsolet2 rufo-punctatd, profunde transversim

sulcatd ; anfractibus convexiusculis, suturd profundd divisis, ul-

timo haud carinato ; aperturd semiorbiculari, luted vel fusco infu-

matd; columella fere rectilined, dilatatd, depressd, infuscatd ;

anfractu ultimo ad columellam eroso.

Altit. 8, diam. 6, altit. aperturee 5 lin.

Hab. ad Sitka, Nova Albion (on rocks, half-tide), Mr. Barclay ;

ad insulam Mauritii, Capt. Caldwell.

This species has the sculpture of L. aspera, the shape and colour

of L. Sayi.

11. Lirrortna 1nTERMEDIA. Lit. testd oblongo-conicd, basi ventri-

cosd, tenui, varii coloris, lineis impressis circa 8 in anfractu penul-

timo exaratd, levi; anfractibus convexis, ultimo rotundato haud

carinato ; aperturd ovatd ; columelld albd vel violaced, foved exa-

ratd.

Altit. 10, diam. 74, altit. aperture 53 lin. et minor.

Hab. Mare Rubrum, ad oram Natal; Swan Point, in Nova Hol-

landia boreali; Jimamailan, in insula Negrorum; Tahiti; insula Eli-

sabeth in Oceano Pacifico (Cuming).

This species is intermediate between L. scabra (Helix scabra, L.

not auct.) and L. angulifera, Lamk., not Quoy and Gaim. ; it has the

shape and colouring of the latter, which is easily known by its very

numerous impressed spiral lines. With L. scabra it agrees in the

number of the impressed lines, but differs by its smoothness to feel-

ing and by the absence of the basal keel. This latter character di-

stinguishes it from L. luteola, Q. et G., a species which, however, I

have not seen in nature. It is very variable in colouring, and we

may distinguish principally the following varieties :—

1. punctata, testd lutescente aut rufescente, lineis transversis fuscis

irregulariter interruptis punctatd.

2. articulata, testd interstitiis sulcorum regulariter albido et fusco

articulatis. (From Swan Point; only 6 lin. high.)

3. strigata, testd in fundo flavescente strigis latis, irregularibus ni-

gris ornatd. (From Jimamailan ; only 6 lin. high.)

12. Lirrorina conica. Lit. testd tenuissimd, oblongd, exacte

conicd, basi carinatd, confertim et obsolete transversim striatd,

albidd, unicolore vel fusco pictd; aperturd ovata, perobliqud ; co-

lumelld basi rectd, excavatd.

Altit. 10, diam. 73, altit. aperture 6 lin.

Hab. Insula Java.

13. Lirrorina tenuis. Lit. testd ovato-oblongd, acutd, tenuissimd,

tenuissime transversim striatd, carneo-albidd, lineis angulatis rufis

446 Zoological Society.

pallidissimis pictd ; suturd sepius infuscatd ; anfractibus planius-

culis, ultimo basi rotundato, minime angulato ; aperturd ovatd,

concolore ; columella arcuatd, vix compressd,

Altit. 7, diam. 42, altit. aperture 32.

Hab. Insula Ticao, Philippinarum (on rocks, high water; Cu-

ming). |

14, Lirrorina PpALLEscens. - Lit. testd oblongd, subturritd, solidd,

albidd ; anfractibus convexiusculis, superioribus lineis impressis

novem, ultimis lineis elevatis obtusis (circa quatuor in anfractu

penultimo) sculptis ; aperturd patuld, semiorbiculari; columella

brevi, compressd.

Altit, 10, diam. 7, altit. aperture 5% lin.

Hab. Insula Mindanao (Cagayan, province of Misamis, found

on mangrove-trees; Cuming).

This species differs from JL. filosa, Sow., in being much more

solid, in its broader and blunter elevated transverse lines and broad

compressed columella.

15. Lirrorina S1esouipiur. Lit. testd oblonga, subturritd, tenuius-

culd, flavescente, subunicolore ; anfractibus convexiusculis, supre-

mis lineis impressis, inferioribus lineis elevatis confertis, acutius-

culis (circa 9 in anfractu penultimo) sculptis; aperturd patuld,

semiorbiculari ; columelld compressd, subcanaliculatd, albd.

Altit, 13, diam. 8, altit, aperture 7 lin.

Hab. Japonia, Siebold.

Perhaps only a variety of L. scabra, from which it differs almost

only in its high raised transverse ridges and very obscurely angu-

lated base. :

16. Lirrorina crneunata. Lit, testd oblongd, acutd, tenui, pallide

grised, apice obscuro ; anfractibus convexiusculis, suturd profundd

divisis, sulcatis ; ultimis cingulis elevatis croceis ornatis; basi

haud carinatd ; aperturd ovatd, patuld ; columella arcuatd, albd,

haud compressd ; faucibus albis, rufo-lineatis.

Altit. 9, diam. 63, altit. aperture 43 lin.

Hab. Ad oram borealem Nove Hollandie (found on the mangroye-

trees by I. E. Dring, Esq.).

17. Lirroriwa suncutosa. Lit, testd oblongd, acutd, tenui, flaves-

cente, fasciis transversis pallid? fuscis pictd ; anfractibus convexi-

usculis, suturd profundd divisis et sulcis 3-4 exaratis ; ultimo

subangulato ; aperturd semiorbiculari, albd ; faucibus fusco-fas-

ciatis ; columelld pariim arcuatd, compressiusculd.

Altit. 83, diam. 54, altit. aperture 4} lin.

Hab. in ora boreali Nove Hollandiz (found on the mangrove-

trees by I. E. Dring, Esq.).

The sculpture of this species is exactly like that of Trochus ros-

tratus, Gm.

18. Lirrorina? aperrans. Lit. testé elongatd, subturritd, sub-

perforatd, tenui, obsolete striatd, albidd; anfractibus rotundatis,

suturd profundd divisis, ultimo ventricoso ; aperturd patuld, orbi-

Royal Society. 447

culari-ovatd, intus nigro-marginatd ; columelld brevi, tereti, extus

reflexd.

Altit. 8, diam. 5, altit. aperture 3% lin.

Hab. Panama (found on the rocks, half-tide, Cuming).

This species differs by its aperture so much from the other species

of Littorina, and so nearly resembles a Bulimus, that I am very

doubtful whether it be placed in its right genus,

ROYAL SOCIETY.

January 22, 1846.—“ On the Supra-renal, Thymus and Thyroid

Bodies.” By John Goodsir, Esq. Communicated by Richard Owen,

Esq., F.R.S. &e.

n this paper, the author enters on the development of the theory

he advanced two years ago with regard to the origin and nature of

the supra-renal, thymus and thyroid bodies, and the correctness of

which, with certain modifications, he has been enabled to confirm by

subsequent observation and reflection. His hypothesis was that the

three organs in question are the remains of the blastoderma; the

thyroid ee the developement of a portion of the original cellular

substance of the germinal membrane grouped around the two

branches of the omphalo-mesenteric vein; the supra-renal capsules,

the deyelopements of other portions grouped around the omphalo-

mesenteric arteries; and the thymus, the developement of the inter-

mediate portion of the membrane arranged along the sides of the

embryonic visceral cavity, He has since ascertained, however, that

the thyroid body derives its origin in a portion of the included mem-

brana intermedia remaining in connexion with anastomosing vessels

between the first and second aortic arches, or carotid and subclavian

vessels. He considers these organs as essentially similar in their

structure, as well as in their origin in continuous portions of the

blastoderma situated along each side of the spine, and extending

from the Wolfian bodies to the base of the cranium: the develope-

ment of the supra-renal capsules having relation to the omphalo-

mesenteric vessels ; the thymus, to the jugular and cardinal veins and

ductus Cuvieri ; and the thyroid gland, to the anastomosing branches

of the first and second aortic arches. The functions of these organs

he regards as being analogous to those of the blastoderma; with this

difference, however, that as the blastoderma not only elaborates

nourishment for the embryo, but absorbs it also from without, that

is, from the yolk, the developed organs only elaborate the matter

which has already been absorbed by the other parts, and is now cir-

culating in the vessels of the more perfect individual.

Feb.5.—“ On the Secretory Apparatus and Function of the Liver.”

By C. Handfield Jones, M.D. Communicated by Sir Benjamin C.

Brodie, Bart., F.R.S.

The author is led by his researches into the minute structure of

the liver, to results which confirm the view of Mr. Bowman, in op-

position to those of Mr. Kiernan on this subject; and particularly

with regard to the absence of real tubercular ducts from the interior

of the lobules. He concludes that the secreting process commences

448 Royal Society.

in the rows of epithelial cells surrounding the central axis of the

lobule, and that the fluid there secreted is transmitted to the cells

forming the margin of the lobule, where it is further elaborated,

and, by the bursting of these cells, is conveyed into the cavity of the

surrounding duct. A few diagrams are annexed, illustrative of the

descriptions of microscopic structure given in the paper.

Feb. 19.—“ On the Mechanism of Respiration.” By Francis Sib-

son. Communicated by Thomas Bell, Esq., F.R.S.

This paper is almost entirely occupied with anatomical details,

collected from an extensive series of dissections of the muscles and

bones concerned in the act of respiration in man and the lower ani-

mals, for the purpose of elucidating the mechanism of their action

both in inspiration and in expiration ; accompanied by a great num-

ber of illustrative diagrams and drawings. ‘The author commences

with the serpent tribes, which present the simplest form of ribs,

being attached only at their vertebral ends, while their anterior ends

are free. When these ribs are brought forwards by the action of

the levatores costarum and external intercostal muscles, the chest is

expanded ; and when drawn backwards by the long depressors, in-

ternal intercostals and transversales, expiration is effected. In birds

there are added to the former apparatus a sternum, and a series of

sternal ribs, the respiratory movements of which are performed in

directions the reverse of those of the vertebral ribs. During inspi-

ration, the angles between the vertebral and sternal ribs become

more vpen; the sternum moves forwards, and the spinal column

slightly backwards, by the combined action of the scaleni and

sterno-costal muscles on the first vertebral and first sternal ribs re-

spectively ; of the levatores costarum and external intercostal on all

the lower vertebral ribs, and of the sternal intercostals on all the

lower sternal ribs. On expiration these movements are reversed by

the action of the internal intercostals, the external and internal

oblique, recti, transversales and other muscles. The mechanism in

the Mammalia is further assisted and modified by the addition of a

large and powerful diaphragm. ‘The thoracic ribs are articulated

with the sternum by the medium of cartilages corresponding to the

sternal ribs of birds: those ribs which are connected with the infe-

rior curve of the dorsal arch have floating cartilages, and may be

considered as a diaphragmatic set of ribs. When raised, the former

approach each other, and the latter recede from each other ante-

riorly. Intermediate to these are the longer ribs connected with the

dorsal arch, having their cartilages united, and articulated with the

lower end of the sternum. The scaleni muscles invariably act during

the whole time of inspiration. ‘The external intercostals between

the thoracic ribs are also throughout inspiratory ; but those portions

which are situated between their cartilages are expiratory; and

those between the diaphragmatic ribs are inspiratory behind, expi-

ratory to the side, and in front, and inspiratory between their carti-

lages. Between the intermediate ribs, they are for the most part

slightly inspiratory between the ribs, and expiratory in front, be-

tween the cartilages. The external intercostals of the thoracic ribs

are expiratory behind, and inspiratory in front, if the ribs approach

Miscellaneous. 449

these, and are inspiratory between their costal cartilages. Between

the diaphragmatic and intermediate sets of ribs, and between their

cartilages they are throughout expiratory. The levatores costarum

draw the posterior portion of the lower ribs backwards. In the ass

and the dog, the upper fasciculi of the serratus magnus are expira-

tory, the lower inspiratory, and the intermediate neutral. In man,

the greater part of the fasciculi of this muscle is expiratory. In the

ass, the lower fibres of the serratus posticus inferior are inspiratory,

and the upper fibres expiratory. In the dog and in man, all are

throughout expiratory.

MISCELLANEOUS.

Notice of a Black Lizard taken in Cheshire. By W. Wz ts, Esq.

To Sir W. Jardine.

Rimrose House, Bootle, Liverpool, April 12th, 1846.

Sir,— When botanizing at Bidston, Cheshire, a few days ago, I

met with a lizard adescription of which I send you, hoping you will

excuse the liberty which I have taken and the imperfections of my

remarks, as I am but a tyro in this department of science.

The head, back and throat are a shining black ; scales of the belly

and tail black, tipped with dark brown. The scales of the head are

less numerous than in Zootoca vivipara, which it resembles in size

and shape except that it is more slender, the tail is longer and more

tapering, the head is more bulky, the eyes are perfectly circular and

surrounded by a beautiful ring of minute scales, the scales forming

the eyebrows do not project over the eye, and those of the back are

much smaller than in the common species, which was abundant in

the same locality.

DIMENSIONS.

Length of head ...sccccccssececsssccescsts seccsesccoccees yx inch.

I iidn scans cchiseveepsusvosccesetncsedaesdssecenesscan’ . 13

PEON idebersicsscvsadsces Shelcvekecccus ee epers deesssene ove OF

BS els Gay dn lead depcadecdeccsncnneessseccrecdccecseoass 543;

Greatest breadth of head .......cceccecscvescseeeees coe

Circumference of body ......... Seep cdGhubih see vekabacas 1g

Length of longest toe ......s.cseseeeseeerece Seneasna seas £

Shortest ......0. deeerersevensneeevecceeransesssovessereeees als

Scales of the head ..... sipaiien she dane den keae hp Revitnnetvens 20

Joints [acales ?] of the tail ...ccccccvcocssncsscnccossenes 62

I am aware that in the ‘ Mag. Nat. Hist.’ vol. i. p. 189, New Series,

mention is made of a black lizard by G. W. in a note to his paper

on Vipers, but I conceive that the difference between that and the

one I have attempted to describe entitles me to consider them dif-

ferent. I have kept a considerable number both of the viviparous

and the sand lizard, but none of them evinced the very irritable, un-

tameable disposition of this one; they are in general easily tamed,

but the black one seizes everything that is put near it, and never

450 Miscellaneous.

lets go until forced to do so. I placed a sand lizard within its

reach, which it instantly seized, and retained its hold for upwards of

two hours, although for more than half that time it was suspended

from it.

Before concluding, permit me to mention that the following rep-

tiles have been found by me near Liverpool since August last: Zoo-

toca vivipara, Lacerta agilis, Natrix torquata, Vipera communis, Tri-

ton palustris, T’. aquaticus, T. vulgaris, Rana temporaria, Bufo vul-

garis. I remain, yours very respectfully,

W. WELLS.

New species of Fossil Bats. By M. H. pz Meyer.

Cheiroptera have but rarely been found fossil in the tertiary for-

mations. Of this family, in the deposits anterior to the diluvian

epoch, only the Vespertilio parisiensis of the schists of Montmartre

was known, a single individual of which is preserved in the Museum

of Paris; and two small teeth found in the eocene sand of Kyson,

and referred with doubt by Prof. Owen to the genus Vespertilio. ‘The

species indicated by Karg, at Gfningen, appears to be very uncertain,

and the original specimen has not been discovered again. Hermann

de Meyer has detected at Weisenau, amongst a considerable mass of

fragments of bones, some belonging to two Cheiroptera. ‘They con-

sist of one half of the right lower jaw, in which, although the teeth

are wanting, the alveoli are sufficiently well preserved to give an

idea of the dental system ; of three humeri, of which two are left and

one right, which show the existence of two species, and prove even

probably a generic difference between them; lastly, of one half of a

radius which likewise can only belong to a Cheiroptera. ‘These two

species differ from that of Montmartre, and H, de Meyer has desig-

nated them under the name of Vespertilio precow and V. insignis, until

their generic affinities are definitely fixed.—Leonhard und Bronn’s

Jahrbuch, 1845, p, 798.

Does Magnetism influence the Circulation in Chara?

By M. Durrocuer.

In some experiments made in the year 1837, M. Dutrochet proved

that electric currents only affect the circulation of Chara by their

action as exciting causes. ‘The movement of the fluid is only arrested

for a few minutes and then recommences, often with greater rapidity

than before, as the equilibrium between the electric and vital forces

is restored. ‘This action is exactly analogous to that of hot water

or solution of common salt.

M. Dutrochet has recently submitted Chara to the influence of a

large electro-magnet, capable of supporting a weight of about 4000

pounds. The stem of Chara was placed a little in front of a plane

passing vertically through the poles of the horse-shoe magnet, but

quite within the magnetic influence. Careful observation at the

moment of establishing the electric current in the coil, proved that

the speed of the circulation was unaltered. Left thus for ten mi-

nutes, all remained as before—no influence was manifested. ‘The

Sy ae

Miscellaneous. 451

electric current was then suddenly reversed: the circulation exhi-

bited no alteration. The stem was then exposed to the influence of

each of the poles separately, from the base of the stem to the apex ;

still no change in the circulation was visible. After each experiment

all magnetic influence was suppressed, but no change in the rate of

the motion became evident.

It was thus shown that the magnetic force, even when prodigious,

exerts no influence on the circulation of Chara. Therefore there is

no relation between the magnetic force and the vital force producing

this circulation.

These experiments, with those of 1837, prove that the circulation

is caused by a vital force, which is not electrical, since electricity

merely acts like any other exciting cause, and which has no relation

to the magnetic force, since the latter has not the slightest influence

upon it.

"It must be admitted therefore that the vital force is a force sui

generis, of the nature, relations and mechanism of which we are to-

tally ignorant.

These observations must necessarily change the opinion of those

who consider the vital force as something imaginary.

At the same time it must be understood, that all the causes called

exciting are debilitating or sedative in their primitive or direct effect,

and only strengthening, stimulant or tonic in their secondary or indi-

rect effect, by reason of the vital reaction which they occasion either

instantaneously or after a short interval.—Comptes Rendus, April

15th, 1846.—A. H.

New species of Fossil Frogs.

M. Dunker has found some small bones of frogs in shell and co-

ralline deposits of Hellern, not far from Osnabriick, which belong to

the tertiary epoch. H. de Meyer, who has examined them, has

found in them at least three new species, which may be distinguished

particularly by the forms of the humerus, This same bone had al-

ready served that able palzontologist to establish twenty-four spe-

cies of frogs found at Weisenau, Not one of the humeri discovered

at Hellern is similar to those of these twenty-four species. The

other bones, such as those of the sacrum, of the fore-arm and of the

pelvis, appear to indicate more analogy between the species of these

two localities, Leonhard und Bronn’s Neues Jahrbuch, 1845, p. 798.

Description of Fossil Foot-Prints. By Aurrep T. Kine, M.D.

It is now more than a year since fossil foot-prints were discovered

in the sandstone of the coal-measures in Westmoreland county, Penn-

sylvania. Since then, numerous localities have been observed, which

contain well-characterized impressions. Some of these are similar

to, and a few identical with, those which I first described, but by far

the greatest number are totally different from any which have here-

tofore been observed.

About three miles from this town, near the summit of the first

anticlinal roll, west of Chesnut ridge, one of the principal axes of

452 Miscellaneous.

elevation belonging to the Alleghany range, in a coarse-grained sand-

stone, are eight remarkable impressions, all having the same dimen-

sions, the same distance apart, and forming a continuous series in a

slightly bent line. Each is of an ovoidal form, 13 inches long,

9 broad, and from 3 to 6 deep. ‘The impression is deep and ovoidal

before, but superficial behind, as though made by an animal with a

long and flexible pastern.

Twenty-seven miles from Greensburgh, on the summit of Chesnut

ridge, in a coarse-grained sandstone, are numerous imprints, as per-

fect as they are anomalous and remarkable. These imprints are of

. different kinds: the greatest number seem to have been made by

ruminant mammals, as the feet were cleft so as to resemble those of

the ox and deer, but much larger. ‘They are of various sizes, and

differ from most living types in having two hind hoofs, which made

deep and vivid impressions from one to two inches behind the main

track.

The length of the largest, including the posterior imprints, is 9

inches, breadth 54 inches.

The smaller vary from 43 to 53 inches in length, by 24 to 4} in

breadth. The general form of these foot-marks is ovoidal, the largest

portion being behind as well as the widest part of the cleft. The

posterior impressions are each about the size of a walnut. The in-

terval between each foot-mark is about 2} feet in the larger, and

18 inches in the smaller.

Besides these, and a few others which are identical or nearly so

with some which I have already described on a former occasion, there

are four or five huge imprints of a still more remarkable character

than any that have heretofore met my eye. ‘They are in a conti-

nuous line: each imprint is 13 inches long and 9 wide. The toes,

which are five in number, are thick and very perfect. Four of these

imprints are quite perfect, others are less so, and many are nearly

obliterated. The average distance between each impression is 3 feet

7 inches, with the exception of the last two, which are 7 feet apart.

This seems to indicate that there was once a track between these

two, which has been defaced by the erosive action of the elements

upon the rock during a series of ages.—Proceedings of the Acad. Nat.

Scienc. of Philadelphia.

Description of a new species of Parus from the Upper Missouri.

By Epwarp Harris.

Parus septentrionalis. Young, in summer plumage.

Bill brownish black; short and stout. Iris dark brown. Feet gray-

ish blue. Upper part of the head, chin and fore-neck dull black ; the

black of the head scarcely descending to the hind-neck, and that on

the fore-neck hardly reaching to the breast. Cheeks and sides of the

neck, a line running from the base of the bill under the eye and al-

most meeting on the hind-neck, white. Back grayish, slightly tinged

with yellow. Quills and tail-feathers dark grayish brown, margined

with pure white; secondaries conspicuously so, Lower parts gray-

Miscellaneous. 453

ish white with an almost imperceptible tinge of yellowish under the

wings.

Length 54; wing 213; tail 33, inches.

A single specimen of this bird was procured on the 26th of July

on the Yellow Stone River, about thirty miles above its junction with

the Missouri. It is evidently a bird of the season, with immature

plumage, to which may be attributed the dullness of the black on the

head and throat. On comparison of this bird with P. carolinensis

and P. atricapillus, it will be perceived that, beginning with the

smallest bird, the parts which are black decrease, and the white

parts increase in size and intensity in ascending. In septentrionalis

the outer web of the lateral tail-feather is entirely white, except a

small portion near the base, where there is a slight tinge of gray next

the shaft, and the quills, secondaries and all the tail-feathers are

margined more broadly and with a purer white than in the other

species.

I have given a table showing the comparative measurements of the

three American species of this division of the genus Parus having

black heads, which so closely resemble each other in voice, habits

and markings ; and have also added some measurements from a paper

in the Archives of the Academy by M. de Selys-Longchamps, Cor-

responding Member of the Royal Academy of Brussels, extracted

from their ‘ Bulletin,’ vol. x.no.7. I have reduced his measurements

to English inches and decimals, and have given my own also in de-

cimals for more ready comparison. It will be seen that his speci-

men from Iceland (frigoris) corresponds so nearly with our atrica-

pillus as to render it probable that it is identical, while his atricapillus

from Brisson is so near to Audubon’s carolinensis as to render it al-

most certain that the description of P. atricapillus by the old authors

was from our small southern bird. If this opinion be correct, our

carolinensis should resume the name of atricapillus, and the larger

bird be called frigoris, as suggested by M. de Selys-Longchamps.

The note of this bird is similar to atricapillus, but its voice more

liquid, and less harsh and querulous in the utterance. Bill longer

and stouter.

Length. Wing. Tail. Length. Wing. Tail.

Parus Carolinensis ......+++.- one 42 22 22 or 4250 2°500 = 2°375

BICONE civic cesesss sense 53 242 424% 5125 2°687 2°562

septentrionalis (Nob.) ... 52 238 3, 5°875 2-812 3-093

atricapillus(Briss.) | from the paper of M. f 4°794 2°397

— frigoris ..........6 de Selys-Longchamps, | 5:149 2°663

It will be seen by the above table, that while in each of the old

American species the wing is +125, or 4th of an inch longer than the

tail, in the new bird the ¢ai/ is *281, or nearly ;%,ths of an inch longer

than the wing ; compared with atricapillus, the total length is greater

by $ths of an inch, the wing by jth, and tail by $$ or more than

half an inch.

The colours in this immature specimen are only to be depended

upon as showing the much greater development of the white and

smaller extent of the black markings than in the other species, For

the sake of more easy reference, the description has been made par-

454: Miscellaneous.

allel with those of Audubon in his ‘Synopsis.’ I would propose as

an appropriate. English name for this bird, the ‘‘ Long-tailed Black-

cap Titmouse.” —Jbid.

Red Colour of the Blood in Planorbis imbricatus.

By M. pz QuaTREFAGES.

In examining by transmitted light Planorbis imbricatus, M. de

Quatrefages has perceived that this little mollusk, very common in

the soft water of the environs of Paris, has red-coloured blood. With

a weak magnifying power the liquid is seen to fill the cavities of the

pericardium and of the ventricle, and at moments to colour the ge«

neral cavity of the whole body on its lower surface. M. de Quatre-

fages has not seen any distinct globules in this liquid. Other speci-

mens, of a very small size, have colourless blood. M. de Quatrefages

presumes that these are the young of the P. imbricaius, the blood of

which acquires its characteristic tint only with age; and he remarks _

that if this conjecture is verified by observations which he intends to

continue, it would be exactly the same with these mollusks as with

the Annelides.—Institut, Jan. 7, 1846.

INDIAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO,

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

Brixton, May 18th, 1846.

GenTLEMEN,—Having been informed by Mr. Westwood that he

had written to Dr. Erichson on the subject of my comments upon

his Report on Entomology for 1842, and having been led to expect

that an early answer would be received, I delayed replying to Mr.

Westwood’s communication in your January number.

From what I have lately heard from Mr. Westwood, it does not

appear that he has now much expectation of a speedy reply, in fact

that it may be deferred to the Greek calends, or may perchance have

fallen on the road,

Lassaque facta vid, lassaque facta mari;

and there lies waiting strength to continue its journey.

This being the case, I must decline to delay any longer a re-asser-

tion of my belief that Dr. Erichson is in nowise blameable for the

errors I have pointed out in his Report, but was misled by erroneous

information from England; at the same time asserting the correct-

ness of the Ray Society’s version of the passages in question, the

word Mr. Westwood would translate differently being commonly

used by German entomologists to signify absolute specific identity,

—a fact which I am surprised Mr. Westwood could overlook.

It is equally surprising to me that Mr. Westwood can assert that

so acute an entomologist as Dr. Erichson could imagine, from my

description of P. Xenocles, that it was identical with P. Pollue. I

think it quite as probable for him to suppose that a minute descrip-

tion of a kittiwake compared with the short Linnean description of

the jackdaw proved their specific identity.

I must also beg leave to deny Mr. Westwood’s right to assume,

from the conversation he refers to, that my remarks were intended

La ie OF eS pact pt Om, Mey aaa Ate a eel

RE ae Pa FE =

Meteorological Observations. 455

to apply to him. My own language then ought to have made him

hesitate to do so. At the same time I must say, that had he not

denied the supposed imputation, I should have thought that such ex-

treme sensitiveness, like M. de Pourceaugnac’s—*“‘ ce n’est pas moi,

je vous assure,”—indicated some internal uneasiness. His denial,

of course, entirely removes this suspicion.

To any other entomologist who may chance to wince under my

remarks, I might be tempted to reply, “ Voila un discours qui marque

quelque chose;” but I have no intention to occupy more of your

space with this trivial matter, unless Dr. Erichson’s missive, having

taken breath, finds strength to continue its journey. Should this

prove me to be in etror, no one will be more happy or ready to con-

fess it than Your most obedient servant,

Epwarp DovusBLeDAyY.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR APRIL 1846.

Chiswick.—April 1, Fine. 92 Cloudy: showery. 3. Clear and windy:

cloudy and fine. 4. Hazy: heavyrain. 5. Heavyrain: clear. 6, Heavy rain:

cloudy. 7. Slight rain: densely overcast. S8—10. Fine, 11. Dry haze. 12,

18. Cloudy and fine. 14, Clear: dry haze: overcast. 15. Densely clouded :

dry haze : densely overcast. 16. Slight dryhaze. 17. Foggy. 18. Rain. 19.

Cloudy and cold: clear. 20. Showery: frosty at night. 21. Foggy: cloudy

and fine. 22. Foggy. 23. Heavy clouds: rain. 24. Rain: dark haze: cloudy.

25. Hazy and damp: showery: hazy: foggy. 26. Extraordinary fall of rain

early a.m. : dense clouds: overcast at night. 27. Clearand fine. 28. Very fine.

29, 30. Clear: very fine : overcast.

Mean temperature of the month .........006 sasdseubassate érecce 4796

Mean temperature of April 1845 ....cccccseccercescerceseees escns 40. °4)

Average mean temperature of April for the last twenty years 47 ‘19

Average amount of rain in April ..........cccccseesceeeessseeeees 1 +47 inch.

Boston:—April 1. Fine. 2. Rain. 8, Windy: rainr.m. 4. Cloudy: rain

pM. 5. Cloudy: raina.M.and pm. 6. Cloudy. 7. Rain. 8. Cloudy: rain

early a.m. 9,10. Fine. 11. Cloudy: rainr.m, 12. Fine. 15, Fine: rain

early mM. 14, Fine: rainp.m. 15. Cloudy: rainearlya.m. 16-18, Cloudy.

19, Cloudy: rain a.m. 20—-22. Fine. 25, Fine: rain a.m. 24,25. Fine. 26.

Cloudy: rain a.m. 27. Fine: rain a.m. 28. Cloudy. 29. Fine: ice this

morning. 30. Cloudy.

Sandwick Manse, Orknéy.—April 1. Snow: clear. 2 Showers: clear. 3.

Snow-showers. 4. Snow-showers: frost: snow-showers, 5. Showers. 6. Showers :

clear: aurora. 7. Clear: drops. 8. Cloudy: clear. 9. Bright: cloudy. 10,

Bright: showers. 11. Bright: rain. 12. Fog: damp. 13. Damp: drizzle,

14, Clear. 15. Fog: cloudy. 16. Cloudy. 17. Cloudy: damp: fog. 18. Rain:

clear. 1921. Fine: clear, 22. Clear: cloudy. 23, 24, Clear. 25, Cloudy.

26. Sleet-showets: hail-showers. 27. Bright: cloudy. 28. Hail-showers ;

cloudy. 29. Snow-showers: clear. 90. Cloudy: clear.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire— April 1. Wet. 2. Wet a.m.: cleared and

fine. 3. Weta.m.: cleared. 4. Slight showers: frost a.m. 5. Fair, but chilly.

6. Fair, but very bleak. 7. Fair. 8. Fair: frost a.m. 9. Fair: frost: fine.

10, Fine. 11. Rainallday. 12. Rain y.m.: thunder, 19. Frequent heavy

showers. 14. Frequent heavy showers: hail: fine r.m. 15. Frequent heavy

showers: fain all day. 16. Very fine spring day. 17, 18. Dropping day.

19. Fair, though chilly. 20. Frost, slight: fine. 21. Hoar-frost: rain p.m.

22. Slight showers. 23, 24. One slight shower. 25. Heavy shower: fair r.m,

26. Slight shower: fine. 27. Slight shower: frost a.m. 28. Frost a.m.: fine,

29. Frost a.m.:a slight shower. 30. A dropping day.

Mean temperature of the month ......... vecktes scses 45S

Mean temperature of April 1845 ......seseceseeees 48 -2

Mean temperature of April for twenty-three years 44 °2

Mean rain in April for eighteen years,........0000+5 1 *69 inch,

6-0P It: Pr '0-6' “OS RV \£9-LE lol. 008-62 78! -6% |0€s -6% 0Z9-62 “6 9-63 ‘SLL-6%

ZO- |80-0 |******/"*****| casa | cms | wywo| *m | OF | Fah | 6£| €S| GF] HH | 19 | 0%-0£| 02-0} O1-0€| SI-0F| L8.6z \Egz-0€ |96z-0£| ‘of

VI. forresyreeeeeiereere| emt | cm | upea| ‘a | GE | ge | Z| HS] Le] EE | O9 | 9I-0€| 10.06} Lo-o£ | F0-0€ | gL-6% |€61-0£ |cEz-0F | °6z

sereesyreeeee 60. [rerr*| smu | “MU | wea) “mM | 6E | Ob | BE) FzS| gh} Lz | 19 | L6-6%| $g-6z| 76-62 | 61-62 | 0S-62 |L98.6z 986-62 | °38z

go. |" PO. |€o. | cu | *m | ma | ca | F8E] Bb | FE! 67! EF) OF | HS | 18-60/ g.6z| 91-62] 18-62 | LP-6% [$98.62 606-62| “LZ

etereiseeeesierreer DQ. | coum | au | ‘mu | a | $6] sb |for| 19] Le] o€ | £¢ | 26-62] 96-6z| 8-60 | 28-62 | OF-62 |ZOL-62 1818-62! “9%

ber Raee se OF.1| -ouu | ‘asa | uyeo| ‘a | S0P Lv |¥8€! 9S) 19] oF 09 | 80-0£| S1-0€ | $8-6% | 88-62 | £S-6% |PgZ-6z'|106-62| “Sc@

seeeesieeeees’ £0. | GQ. | aua | ‘au | uyeo| ‘ou | EP | foS | oF| of) €S| PE | LG | 61-0€| 61-0€| 08-6%| 78-62 | OF-6% |OPL-6z S98-6z| "bz

e"LG.0 "| ZB. | caus | a | wea; “ou | oY | Lp | Fle) F2S| 6h) ob | €S | ST-0€| 91-0€| 18-6%| 06.62 | 9F-6z |ELL-6z S19-6z| “Ez

sheeneloanensiserenalecnsesl egg | 9 | uapua| *8 cv | Lv | ov! 299-19] LE | LG | 9T-0€| Lt-0€| 06-62| L8-6z | ZS-66 of3.6z 18-62! *Z

Toeseeieeeeesieeerecieeeres| eg | 8 |upea| ‘au | IF | ov FS) SG) LH! O€ | LG | 80-08) Lo.0€| L8-6% | $6.62 | 19-63 |$96-6z 670-08 | *1z

seereeieerrrs) TH, 160. | ‘asa | ‘ou | uyeo| ‘au Iv | ov |f€€| SS} LH) Lo | HS | S1-0€| $z.0€| 10-08 | £1-0€ | PL-6% |5L0-0£ |gol-0€ | “oz

Lo. |rerrrr'**|seee**| onpeo | tau jueo| ‘u | oh | $Sh | 1h] 1S] gh] PE | ES | 9z-0F| Gz.0€| $1-C£| BI-0€ | FL-62 610-08 \LaT-08| “61

Go rnin" Zo. | cas | ‘u juss) “a | ZV | Ov | HH\FZS| gh} EV | ES | 04-08! 60-08) 96-62) 16.62 | $S-6% £€68-6z £00-08| “gt D

Teeeeejeoreoiereree! 60. | ‘as | auu|wjeo “As | SP | oF | LV; €S| €S| HH | LS | 66-62) 76.6%| 78-62) £8-62 | 0S-6% |€g8-6z.'296-62| “LT

tesaeelereees eeeeeelereees! ag ‘as |uyeo| ‘a oP OF | OF| 091S-0S| PF Z9 | $6:6Z |. S0-0€| 68-62} $6.62 | LS-6% |6£6-6z Lz0-0£ | “OL

sreeeel7.01ZG- |S. | ‘as | ‘as |umpea| °a Gv | 9v | 9F| €S| €S| 6b | LG | 60-0€| $6-6%| 98-62 | 89-62 | 13-62 |069-6% 98L-6%| “SI

Vie [ry OT. | tas | ‘as jue) ‘ou | Gp | 1G |f9r| 09] SS| Zh | 19 | €8-6%) $9.6z| £9-6z| 09.62 | ZE-6% |SOS-62 STL-6%| “FI

seeeseieeeee"| DT. |ZO- | “aS | *@ | ms | “MS | OF | OG | LH| LG) LS| VE | 19 | HV-6Z! 9F-6%| PV-6%| SZ-62 | $0-6% |609-6z 8SL-6z| “ET

SI- "| ET. |60. | “as | “9 |uyeo “ms | $Cp | of | Lb] 69} GG| Sh | GO | 9£-64| 62-62} 9%-6% | 91-62 | 96-8% |OLE-62 LOS-6%| “ZT

ZO. et" 99. | +a ‘s wi *g ty | ob SLE!) 2S| 6V! OF | 19 | OF-6%!| FS-6Z| 91-62} 98-62 | 22-62% |LEE-62 '2PS-62| ‘110

"tteeeleeceesieveresieeeeee) om | MSM | UBD) “MS | ZY | TEP | OF! HS| OG] 6E | 09 | £9-6%)| 09-62) LS-6Z| 09-62 | OF-6% |9£L-6z |SE8-62| “OT

QI- jrrreeryeeres|eeeres| ues | ta | ueo| “mm | Pip | PP eee) S| HH] 66 | LS | 29-6z| 79-64| LS-6%| 19-62 | 92-62 |S79-62 664-62! °6

"910.0 EL. |i] wayea | “aud |wyeo| *m | fop | FPP | 6€| ZG\G-9F| ITE | 9S | 99-6z| 0S-6z| LE-6z| 02-62 | 68-8% \861-62 11P-6Z! °*8

ZO. |" OL. [Ste | *@ |*auu| ‘a | ‘m | IF | Fah | wf] LV) EV) Ov | gh | S¥-6%| g&-6z| t-6%| BF-6 | $L-8% 090-62 9S1-62| *L

SI- |""'""| ST. | O€- | wyeo| cau | uypes| ‘ms | OF | FEV |fof| Lv) Lv} VE | 1G | 19-63} 9F-62) 02-62 | H1-62 | 69-82 |786-8% 890-62} “9

IE. |"""""/ 99. | GP. | ‘ou | ‘ou juyeo| ms | [P| 3h) SE\ FPP) E| oF | SS | OF-6z| Eb-6z) L1-6Z| 12-62 | 06-82 BV1-6% GG-62| *S

Cl. |"*""""| gO. | OF. | ‘au | *eue | Wea] “as | CE | Fee |F1€/ FPP] OF! OF | ES | 67-62! 19.6%} ¥z-6%| EV-62 | ¥z-6% |0Sz-6z 916-62 v

"ereeejeeerer BF. 190. | “u | “ou | *m | “MW | FOE | OF |F1F| 6h] Bh] 6E | SS | 09-6z| SE-6z| LE-6z| 00-62 | 08-82% j9gh-6z SZL-6z| “€ C

ZI [|e Q0. | ‘au | ‘au | wea} ‘ms | gf | £6E | EF] gS| 6h| OF | 6S | 0€-6z] 92-64! £6-8%| 90-62 | 68-82% |ZZ1-6% P8z-6% | °S

60. ||| So. | ‘au | cass | myer} ms | FOE | ge |Fiv| gh] ZS! Sh | 29 | 0€-62]| 9£-6%| 01-62%} 61-62 | O1-62 ebb 168-62 a |

‘o) Po | 2 = 4 ‘urd | ‘ure ‘urd | ‘ure . ‘ Tady

ee a e |e Ee 2 e | ~2| B# | be F e [Se P| Fle |e |e | 6 Se jo Ee | ‘ovat

aeise/2¢|2| 42 |82| 8 | §4|- ; BS =e a8

Bet . |? |% | Be i eee Pe ee} sn BS | -yormstyg uo | aatas-so~gung BS ah a

‘uley “pul *19jIULOWIIOY J, *19ZOULOIV 5 2

*“AANWUQ) ‘asunpy younpung pv “uojsno[Q *— “aay 2¥7 49 pun SaurHs-saruswacy ‘asunyy yzunSaddy yo ‘requug “AA *A0q 277 49 fNoLsog

99 eaA “AQ 49 fuopuorT avau “MOIMSIHD yy hjaro0g pounynayaozy ay} fo uapanyy ay2 yo uosdwoyy, “ay, 49 apo suoynasasgy yoordsozosoajzayy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

SUPPLEMENT TO VOL. XVII. JUNE 1846.

LIV.—Botanical Excursion in Lower Styria in 1842.

By R.C. Arexanper, M.D.*

In the spring of 1842 I was persuaded by my friend Dr. Maly

to take a tour through Lower Styria, as a country that had been

hitherto very little explored by botanists, though from its situa-

tion seeming to claim their especial notice. Situated in a degree

of latitude about the same as that of the middle of France, at

the base of the great central Alpine group of Europe, three

branches of which terminate in this province; and on the other,

the eastern side, exposed to the influence of the great plain of

Hungary, where the winter is as cold as in the steppes of Russia,

and the summer as hot as in the warmest parts of Italy or Spain,

it might be expected to evince in its vegetation the effects of a

climate so modified. Though it was impossible in an excursion

of eight weeks to obtain anything approaching to a perfect know-

ledge of its flora, the few plants collected are of interest in

connexion with the circumstances under which they present

themselves.

During the first four months of the year I remained at Gratz.

The thaw set in on the 2nd of March, but the weather continued

very cold till the end of April, and the vegetation was unusually

backward. During this time I collected Daphne Mezereon, which

was in blossom on the 14th March upon the Schockel, a month

earlier than in the plain below, Crocus vernus, and its var. albi-

florus, Helleborus viridis, Carex clandestina, ornithopoda, digitata,

montana and precox ; Erythronium Dens-canis, which is abun-

dant in all the woods from Gratz southward, Anemone pratensis,

Halleri, hepatica, ranunculoides, Hierochloa australis, Sesleria

cerulea, Petasites albus, Potentilla cinerea and alba, Erica carnea,

Gagea lutea, Isopyrum thalictroides, Corydalis solida, Cornus

Inas, Potentilla micrantha, Ram., Primula Auricula, Valeriana

tripteris, Gentiana acaulis and verna, Viola arenaria, Pulmonaria

mollis and officinalis, Daphne Cneorum, Mercurialis ovata, and

Veronica triphylios.

The Society will find specimens of them with their habitats

among the plants sent. The Anemone Halleri is the same as the

Bohemian Hacquetii, and the plant of Piedmont described by

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, March 12th, 1846,

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. Suppl. aI

458 Dr. R. C. Alexander’s Account of a Botanical

Allioni, specimens of which from its station there are in Mr.

Rainer’s herbarium in Gratz. The Vienna An. Pulsatilla is

not very different. Indeed botanists are inclined to consider it

a transition form. The flower is nodding, like Pulsatilla, and the

leaves are those of the A. Halleri, to which I have myself no

doubt that it properly belongs. The Potentilla cinerea is another

questionable plant. Many maintain that there is no difference

between it, the P. opaca and P. verna, more than arises from

situation. The cimerea inclosed with this was gathered in a

wood on a limestone soil, where the forest was burnt some years

ago, and consisting chiefly of charcoal and ashes. It was with

the A. Halleri. Foreign botanists who see only the extreme forms

may find it very easy to distinguish these Potentillas and Ane-

mones, when collected in their herbaria from distant countries.

Here on the spot where they grow I find that I cannot. The

Primula veris, L., appears here as a pure P. officinalis, elatior,

and acaulis, but between them are transition forms, e/atior with

radical peduncles all round the scape, and on sloping meadows the

officinalis is seen to pass gradually into the e/atior in descending

from above to the moister ground below. Trattinick was quite

in the right to make one species of it in reference to the Austrian

flora. :

The Potentilla sent as micrantha is the breviscapa, Vest. The

P. Fragariastrum with caudiculi repentes is not found here; but

this form, the micrantha, far from being confined to the Donati,

grows on several hills near Gratz, and becoming more abundant

towards the south, is found in all the woods on the north side of

the hills in Lower Styria, and I have seen specimens of it in

herbaria from Agram, and from the Banat in Hungary, sent as

the Fragariastrum. It appears to me that there is im all genera

in these countries less tendency to spread by caudiculi than im

England. Bohemian botanists, Tausch and Co., who live m a

country where there is very little variety of climate and situation,

seem incapable of conceiving the versatility of plants in accom-

modating themselves to circumstances. A more remarkable

instance of this quality is seen in the Moehringia, which on hot

dry limestone rocks is M. Pone, and in the crevices and under

the shadow of bushes WM. muscosa. In ravines which are con-

stantly damp and shady I have remarked the same transition of

M. trinervia into M. heterophylla. A very careful and excellent

botanist, Mr. Zehentner, has collected transition forms with as

much care as others throw them away, and among Arenarias,

Campanulas, Primulas and other genera, shown that a great

number of so-called species are only varieties. -

On the 2nd of May I set out on my journey through Lower

Styria. The unceasing wet weather during the whole of this

Excursion in Lower Styria. 459

month rendered it much less agreeable and remunerating than,

from the richness of the flora and the hospitality 1 met with

everywhere, it would otherwise have been. Many plants turned

mouldy from the impossibility of drying my paper in the sun.

There was only one fine day from the 3rd to the end of the

month.

At Marburg I found Lamium Orvala and Anemone trifolia,

which comes with the Drave from Carinthia, and is abundant on

its banks and the hills near it, but appears nowhere else I believe

in Styria. At Wurmberg I collected several with blue flowers,

but the colour is nearly lost in drying. The forests on the

Bacher were just beginning to revive from the unusually long

winter. This mountain forms a marked boundary in the vege-

tation. It is about 5000 feet high, twenty English miles long,

and five or six broad, and covered with forests left from time

immemorial to a state of nature, and only inhabited by wolves

and other wild beasts. On the first view of the country to the

south of it, the greater number and beauty of many trees, which

to the north of it occur as isolated individuals, and the scarcity

of others, such as the Conifere and birches, which form the forests

of Upper Styria, make an impression on the traveller that he

has entered a different climate. The aspect of Lower Styria has

nothing of the savage dismal character of the northern part of

the province, but its magnificent streams the Save and Drave

amply compensate for the precipices and waterfalls ; and one who

can feel the beauty of a quiet and unobtrusive majestic scenery

without requiring the harsher features of a landscape to awaken

their attention, will feel as deep and lasting an interest in the

valley of the Save, and at Wisell; Wurmberg, Cilli and other

spots in that district, as in the Alps.

From Marburg I went to Stattenberg, a castle at the foot of

the Wotsch, ten English miles west of Pettau, and remained there

a fortnight with Mr. Peterstein, a botanist well acquainted with

the localities. Among many other plants which being common

about Gratz I did not collect, were Serophularia vernalis, Lapsana

fetida, abundant in every wood, Potentilla micrantha, Veronica aci-

nifolia, Lunaria rediviva, Arabis turrita, Dentaria enneaphylios, bul-

bifera, and the rare trifolia, Glecoma hirsuta, Scopolina atropoides,

Loranthus europeus, Astrantia Epipactis, and Aremonia agrimo-

moides, a plant that had been singularly overlooked, though very

abundant in shady moist woods im all parts of Lower Styria south

of the Bacher. These on the north side of the Wotsch, in warm

dry situations: Aronia rotundifolia, Helianthemum elandicum

oliis incanis, Cytisus prostratus, Scop.? Thlaspi montanum,

Orchis pallens and sambucina, usually in the woods, Genista

seariosa, Viv. (triquetra, W. K.), Homogyne sylvestris, Carpinus

4.60 Dr. R. C. Alexander’s Account of a Botanical

Ostrya, Ophrys aranifera; and in narrow dells in the mountain,

Cardamine trifolia, Chrysosplenium alternifolium, Carex pilosa and

pendula, Corydalis cava, Cineraria longifolia and Arum maculatum,

the latter not being found in Upper Styria.

From Stattenberg I went to Pettau and stayed a week there,

visitng Ankenstein, Wurmberg and Dornau castles, to which I

had introductions. The town stands on a large plain of alluvial _

soil and in summer is very much hotter than Gratz, being open

towards Hungary, and the flora essentially different; I found

Ornithogalum umbellatum in the corn-fields very abundant, often

one foot and a half high; on dry meadows Sawifraga bulbifera

and Ophrys aranifera, usually together in countless number.

Most of the specimens were however spoilt by the wet and the

impossibility of getting dry paper enough. Poa bulbosa var.

vwipara, Orchis militaris, globosa and variegata; m damper

situations Scrophularia Scopoli, Vicia grandiflora, Acorus Calamus,

Menyanthes trifoliata. On the heath Galanthus nivalis in fruit,

Vicia lathyroides, Arenaria rubra, Ajuga genevensis, Poa com-

pressa.

Wurmberg and Ankenstein lie on hills a few miles from the

town in opposite directions, but the plants beg nearly the

same I take them together, omitting what I also found on the

Wotsch. Moenchia mantica, Koch, Campanula sibirica, and

Silene rubella, Wulfen, all now discovered for the first time in

Styria: that is, nobody had announced their discovery before,

and in these matters “Paulum sepulte distat inertie celata

virtus.” The Moenchia I have since found in a friend’s herba-

rium unnamed, and the Silene is probably that given in Dr.

Maly’s book as Silene inaperta on Dr. Hayne’s authority. Koch,

on receiving a specimen from me, wrote in answer, “ Diess ist

die lang gesuchte Silene rubella, Wulf.” I found it again at

Wisell, and a gentleman at Téplitz in Croatia has lately sent it as

S. linicola to Dr. Haffner. The Campanula sibirica, as well as

Cytisus prostratus, Scop., and Helianthemum canum, | have not

seen in any other herbarium, as found in Styria. Other plants

were, Euphorbia dulcis, of the form ambigua, W. Kit., epithymoides

and verrucosa, Potentilla rupestris, alba, Allium ursinum, for the

first and last time in Styria; Ophioglossum vulgatum, another

plant that had been overlooked, though as common in Lower

Styria as in England; Asperula arvensis, Iris graminea, Carex

Davalliana, common in wet meadows, Staphylea pinnata, Fraxinus

Ornus, Orobus Clusii, Lithospermum purp. cerul., Convallaria

majalis, multiflora, polygonatum, Maianthemum bifolium, and on

the castle hill at Pettau, Muscari racemosum. Had not the Lady

Verwalterin of the castle at Wurmberg taken upon herself the

charge of drying my plants, I could not have rescued half of

ile aa

Excursion in Lower Styria. 461

them. Leaving about 300 specimens with her, I pursued my

excursions, and unfortunately for the Society, the lady acquitted

herself so well of the task, that there are very few of those plants

left me to send, the rest adorning the herbaria of other friends.

Throughout the journey I was indebted to the kindness of Dr.

Maly, to whom I directed the half-dried plants, and who laid

them immediately into fresh paper and pressed them ; notwith-

standing which, many Orchises and other monocotyledons which

it had been necessary to dip into boiling water were spoilt.

Proceeding from Pettau round the western side of the Wotsch

to Rohitsch, I found Daphne Cneorum, Globularia vulgaris and

cordifolia, Leontodon incanus, Carex alba and Micheli, Muscart

comosum, and Helleborus niger in fruit. These were at the foot

of the mountain on the south-west side. At the top as well as

on most other Lower Styrian hills was Ostrya vulgaris.

At Windisch Landsberg, my next station, I found Lepidium

Draba and the beautiful Orchis speciosa, Host. Whether this

is a good species I will not undertake to say. The mascula

appears here only on mountain meadows in May and June, and

not as in England in woods in April, and is still more unlike the

speciosa than the English one is. This plant I found in a clay

bank under the castle and only one specimen of it, for the first

time in this province. I could not at the time it was fresh find

any specimen of mascula to compare it with. On the Rudenza,.

at the base of which the castle stands, I saw nothing new to me

except Helleborus atrorubens in frwt. The Aremonia was very

abundant, as well as Euphorbia dulcis. On the Croat side of

the frontier my only prizes were Euphorbia virgata and Lathyrus

Nissolia and Aphaca.

From Windisch Landsberg, where I staid three days and was

most kindly entertained, but where there was less for the botanist

than anywhere on my whole journey, I went to Wisell. On

crossing a range of limestone hills to this castle the whole scene

is changed. Plants that I had seen here and there as solitary

stragglers were in abundance, and a multitude of new ones

beside. On the other hand, many old friends disappeared.

Conifere cannot be made to grow there. M. Hirschhofer, the

proprietor, has made many attempts to rear them, but they die

away in two or three years. In their place are oaks, but of what

species I do not know, as they were eaten up with caterpillars,

and did not present a green leaf except of the parasite Loranthus,

which was abundant enough ; chestnuts, Pyrus torminalis, Aria,

Amelanchier, communis and Malus, Staphylea pinnata, Fraxinus

Ornus, Ostrya and beech. Crategus monogyna in the woods

about Pischitz assumes almost the character of the weeping

willow, and is one of the greatest ornaments of the forest.

4.62 Dr. R. C. Alexander’s Account of a Botanical

Maples, especially a form of Acer campestre with blood-red

twigs and Samare, and the delicate Spiraea ulmifolia, which I was

also the first to discover in Styria. Among herbaceous plants,

Veronica austriaca v. multifida, Centaurea axillaris, Moehringia

Pone and muscosa, Clematis erecta, Orchis fusca, Vicia tenui-

folia, Roth., Lactuca perennis, Epipogium aphyllum, Corallorrhiza

innata, and many already mentioned as occurring on the Wotsch

and about Pettau. A mere catalogue gives a very inadequate

idea of the vegetation: it was the proportion in which these

plants occurred that struck me at every step. Genista scariosa

covering large banks, Helleborus atrorubens so thick that one

eould not walk free of it in the woods ; Inula hirta, Hypocheris

maculata, and other plants that occur about Gratz only locally,

were here frequent and abundant; different birds and insects ;

altogether it appeared not so much a part of Styria as an outlier

of a more southern district. One might perhaps say more cor-

rectly that it is not, ike Upper Styria, hindered by the vicinity

of high mountains from developing the climate proper to its

degree of latitude. During my visit the ladies accompanied me

over the frontier to Klanyecz, where I spent the day anda night

in a Franciscan monastery, and made an excursion with one of

the good monks up the Kaiserberg, but found the same things

as at Wisell: Cynosurus echinatus, Scandix Pecten, Lath

Nissolia and Aphaca in the corn-fields; Physalis Alkekengi and

Aristolochia Clematitis in most of the vineyards. My visit at

Wisell was at the end of May, just as the weather began at last

to clear up; and what with the beautiful scenery, delightful

family, rich flora, and different dress and look of the people, who

are here pure Croats, I was amply recompensed for almost daily

soakings that I had got hitherto on my excursions. The draw-

back in this district is the language. The peasantry speak

nothing but that of the country, and a different dialect of it in

every village. It is even difficult in some places to get a guide

who understands German. On the other hand, a Slavonian guide

is worth two German ones for hunting out plants and digging

them up. They have the character of being sly and tricky, but

I suspect the fault lies oftener with the rascally Beamten, the

employés of absentee noblemen, using the name of their master

to oppress and cheat them. The gentlemen who reside on their

estates universally spoke handsomely of them, and as far as I

have had the opportunity of judging, they are naturally a much

more intelligent people and more capable of attachment than the

Upper Styrians. It may seem out of place to speak of the people

here, but botanists may be deterred from visiting the most in-

teresting part of the Austrian dominions by the ridiculous pre-

judices that are entertained against all kinds of Windisch, Croats,

Excursion in Lower Styria. 463

Carniolans, Lower Styrians, Dalmatians or Slovacks. ‘ Sauvolk,’

‘mistrauisch,’ ‘Spitzbuben,’ are the terms commonly applied to

them. They are charged with every kind of sensuality. The

country gentlemen and the clergy speak better of them than

those of Upper Styria do of their neighbours, and I recommend

any of the Society who take a botanical trip mto the Austrian

dominions to visit one of these long-neglected provinces. Car-

niola would perhaps be the most interesting.

To resume the journey—I went next to Rann, which, like

Pettau and Gratz, lies on a flat tract of alluvial land. This plain

being just at the mouth of the gorge through which the Save dis-

charges itself, is subject to dreadful devastations by floods, and

a great part lies uncultivated, being too insecure. Here I found

Serophularia canina, Ajuga Chamepitys, and Leucojum estivum,

and upon the neighbouring hills Epimedium alpinum, Hesperis

matronalis, Orobus niger and Medicago carstiensis.

From Rann I made a short trip to Agram, and found on the

road Adonis estivalis, and on rubbish-heaps in the town Pyre-

thrum macrophyllum. The unceasing rain, alternating with in-

tolerable heat, rendered all attempts at botanizing futile, and I

returned to Rann, where M. Josepatz, a very zealous young bo-

tanist, had meanwhile dried my Wisell plants for me. Taking

Reichenburg in my way to Lichtenwald, I found Potentilla in-

clinata, Vill., and Orchis hircina, with other plants seen at Wisell.

From Lichtenwald I ascended the Laisberg and found the

long-lost Ranunculus Thora, L. (scutatus, W. K.), which, though

abundant enough in Italian Tyrol, occurs nowhere else in the

German provinces of Austria. Another hill near Cilli is called

Leisberg : this one, on which the R. Thora grows, is printed Lisza

on all the maps, though it really is pronounced and usually written

Leis. There was a tradition that the plant grew on the Leisberg,

and the Prefect Dorfman in Cilli had been tormented by all his

friends to get them specimens, and had this year hunted for it

high and low on the Leis. I brought down only ten specimens,

not knowing that it was so prized. Other plants found were

Orobus luteus, Laserpitium Siler, Ophrys myodes, Orchis mascula

(on the 6th of June), Cytisus purpureus, and Linum viscosum and

flavum. The outward habit of the O. mascula is very different,

and so is the time of flowering, from that of the British plant,

but it certainly agrees with Lindley’s description of O. mascula.

Gymnadenia conopsea and Platanthera bifolia usually accompany

it on mountain meadows; and these too have a slenderer and

more delicate form. Habenaria viridis grows in meadows as

large and coarse as Orchis latifolia. Nearer the castle I found

Ophrys arachnites and a very hirsute variety of Triticum (Brachy-

podium, Beau.) pinnatum. In the meadows, Gentiana utriculosa,

464, Dr. R. C. Alexander’s Account of a Botanical

Omphalodes verna and Spirea ulmifolia. Here, as almost every- .

where in Lower Styria, the Struthiopteris germanica is abundant

among the alders and underwood along the brooks. A very bad

name is germanica for a plant that is only found in Bohemia and

other Slavonian provinces. Clematis erecta and other plants that

I have mentioned before occurred here in abundance: the same

range of hills coming across from Klanyecz, Wisell and Reichen-

burg presents at Lichtenwald nearly the same flora. On the Car-

niolan side of the Save I found Sazifraga cuneifolia, Quercus

Cerris, Veronica urticifolia, Silene gallica and Euonymus verru-

cosus.

From Lichtenwald I went to Montpreis. The first excursion

was on the Wach Berg in a drenching rain and nothing found.

Next day taking a different direction I met with Lilium chalcedo-

nicum, Coronilla montana, Viola mirabilis, and a great number of

other interesting plants already mentioned. Had Montpreis

been the first station visited, I should have almost as much to

say in its praise as about Wisell.

On the road thence to Cilli I found Ononis hircina and Asple-

nium septentrionale ; but though travelling through a valley in

the most shameful state of neglect that I have ever yet seen, the

meadows covered with sedge and rush, I did not meet with any

water-plants of the least interest. Carex ampullacea and C. hirta

var. sublevis are not uncommon.

From Cilli, in company of the Prefect Dorfman, I made several

most delightful excursions. On one down the beautiful and

famous Sann Thal which I took alone and on foot, I found Lo-

lium speciosum and Hemerocallis flava, both new to the flora, Rhus

Cotinus, Dorycnium herbaceum, Erysimum strictum or E. odo-

ratum; I do not know positively which it is; there is great

dispute about it, and “adhue sub judice lis est.” Dianthus syl-

vestris, Biscutella levigata and Aristolochia pallida.

With this excursion I took leave of the Save and its brilliant

scenery. Through the whole length in which it forms the boun-

dary of Styria to the south, it is confined by rocky shores covered

nearly to the water’s edge with forests of deciduous trees, broken

here and there with villages of white houses. The profusion of

white blossoms on the Mraxinus Ornus and Spirea Aruncus and

other trees and shrubs, and the beautiful clear green water, and

above all, the custom in Lower Styria and Croatia of building

their churches on eminences, give the Save valley an hilarity that

I never saw equalled on any other river.

With regard to the Hrysimum, I may say as I did of the Po-

tentillas and Primulas, that there is no drawing an exact line be-

tween the different forms in the genus. £. carniolicum, odoratum,

strictum, repandum, crepidifolium change their names with every

Excursion in Lower Styria. 4.65

herbarium one looks into. I have two specimens of carniolicum

from Noé, named by Reichenbach, as stated on the label ; and I

have two others from Freyer, who is publishing the ‘ Flora Car-

niolica,’ and ought certainly to know which is his country’s plant ;

as forms they are as distinct as possible, Freyer’s plants being

the same identical variety as mine from Tiifer im the Sann Thal,

and which has been given in Dr. Maly’s ‘ Flora’ by Mr. Zehentner

as strictum. Of all my acquaintance I know no two men on whom

I would rely with more confidence than these, Dr. Maly and

Zehentner, and yet, as I said above, M. Freyer must know his

own Carniolan plants. The fact is, that all five are one and the

same species. Books are usually written by chamber botanists,

who receive only the extreme forms, characteristic specimens, and

hence arises this multiplicity of species.

In the Teufel’s Graben near Cilli I found Daphne Laureola, a

very scarce plant in these parts, and Dentaria pinnata in fruit.

Ruscus hypoglossum grows there, but is so greedily seized by the

peasantry to adorn the images in the churches that the botanist

can seldom get a bit.

From Cilli 1 made an excursion with Prefect Dorfman to

Schénstein and up the Eselberg, through the romantic Hudi

Lukna, Devil’s Ravine. We found Sedum hispanicum and dasy-

phyllum, Saxifraga crustata, Vest., Aizoon, rotundifolia, cunetfolia,

Erysimum pallens most deliciously fragrant, Veronica saxatilis,

Atragene alpina, Convallaria verticillata, and a new discovery for

the flora, Cytisus alpinus.

I fear it may be out of place to describe how excursions go on

in this part of the world when one has a good introduction, but

it may induce some member to try a trip in the Windisch pro-

vinces of Austria. The Prefect is an elderly clergyman, educated

at Admont, and a very well-informed man,—the very opposite of

what some people figure to themselves of a Catholic priest from

a conyent,—liberal in his sentiments, a good Greek scholar and

a botanist, one of the most delightful men I have met with. We

started one afternoon and drove over to Schdnstein castle, saw

Stachys alpina and two or three other unimportant plants on the

way, and took up our quarters at Mr. M . . .’s, a very good John-

Bull-kind of country gentleman, not a man of science at all. He

determined to accompany us next day, and sent to the village

“surgeon to be ready to go with us, and so we sallied out early in

the morning and arrived at a parsonage on the mountain about

eleven o’clock. The good clergyman, though taken by surprise,

put a really superb dinner on table with the best of wine. No

welcome in an Arabian desert could be more kind and cordial than

he gave us. After dinner he accompanied us up to the top of the

mountain, gave us a very interesting account of the country, and

4.66 Botanical Excursion in Lower Styria.

conducted us over the Carinthian frontier to St. Veith. There, by

good luck, we met with another clergyman who invited us to sup

with him on the way back, and treated us as handsomely as the

gentleman with whom we dined; and so we reached Schénstein

somewhere about two in the morning. One evil of the warm

hospitality in the Slavonian provinces is, that the inns are neg-

lected by respectable people and are consequently dirty and bad.

To a person travelling through the country for the first time it

is very pleasant, and he acquires a knowledge of people’s feelings

and mode of thinking better than in other countries at inns and

coffee-houses ; but what is gained by the traveller is lost by the

botanist, and I often regretted, in the magnificent castles where

I was staying, that I could not be out at five in the morning

and return at seven in the evening, without waiting for break-

fast or dinner with the family.

From Cilli I went to Gonowitz and thence ascended the Bacher,

but found nothing of interest! Pyrola uniflora, Doronicum

austriacum, which is pretty common, and plants that are here on

all alps, Veratrum album, Arnica montana, Cacalia alpina, &e. A

Tyrolese botanist ascended it in this month, November, and found

Botrychium matricarioides, the first good plant that was ever

brought from it. It has been explored by many botanists from

all sides, but has been universally condemned as the most thank-

less mountain in all Styria, though from its great breadth and

perfect wildness much might be expected from it. Mineralogists

give it a better character.

Returning to Stattenberg I ascended the Donati, the most —

striking feature in Lower Styria from its abrupt precipitous face

towards the north. Though not higher than the Wotsch it pre-

sents a great many alpine plants, none of which are found on

the latter: Athamanta cretensis, Draba aizoides, Atragene, Primula

Auricula, Hieracium flecuosum,W. Kit., Rosa alpina and Saxifraga

Aizoon. Lower down were Prunella alba, Dianthus plumarius,

Medicago carstiensis, Quercus Cerris and other things often seen

elsewhere. The bathing-place, Ashitsch, has rendered the Do-

nati so famous that I expected more from it. Possibly the visit-

ors have extirpated some of the plants, to take home as keep-

sakes. Making another ascent up the Wotsch I found the vege-

tation quite changed, but nothing that I had not already col-

lected elsewhere. On my way from Stattenberg to Marburg I

saw Lathyrus tuberosus and Galega officinalis very abundant, and

in an excursion from Marburg found Orobanche Picridis, with

which the excursion closed; and I returned on the 28th of July

to Gratz, having enriched the Flora Stiriaca with about fifteen

new species, in addition to the 1900 it already contained.

Se er ot

On the supposed Sponge Spicule in Flint. 467

LV.—On the real nature of the Minute Bodies in Flints, supposed

to be Sponge Spicule. By Witi1am C. WILiiamMson.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GENTLEMEN, Manchester, May 14th, 1846.

AN exceedingly interesting example of friable chalk, found at

Charing in Kent, having been placed in my hands by Dr. Man-

tell, I have been enabled by an examination of it under the mi-

croscope to correct an error into which I had fallen along with

other observers, as to the real nature of those minute fusiform

bodies, so common in chalk and chalk flints, and which have long

been regarded as spicule of sponges.

On examining a section of flint, even when it does not contain

the usual forms of Xanthidia and Foraminifera, there will gene-

rally be observed a number of small dark-coloured fusiform bodies,

which have been regarded by geologists as sponge-spicule. The

same things are frequent in the soft chalk of Cambridge and Kent, .

as well as at other localities.

A slight inspection of the Charing chalk, where the organisms

are distinct and unmixed with amorphous matter, convinced me

that the half of the small atoms of which the pulverulent mass

was composed, consisted of bodies identical with those found in

flint. Observing them to be calcareous and not siliceous, as I

had expected, I was induced to make a more minute examination

of them, and soon became convinced that they were not the cal-

careous spicule of sponges, but the separated prisms of disinte-

grated shell-structures, belonging to some genus of the group of

Margaritacee, as defined by Dr. Carpenter in his valuable Report

on the Microscopic Structure of Shells, published in the ‘ Report

of the British Association’ for 1844.

The first thing that struck me in the Charing specimens was

their transverse lineation, a characteristic feature of shell-prisms,

but one which I have never seen in sponge-spicule. Another

point of difference was, that instead of being round, as is usually

if not invariably the case with sponge-spicule, they were angular,

having from four to six sides, which is also characteristic of shell-

structures. The correctness of the view I had taken was soon

settled by the discovery of a few specimens in which from two to

half a dozen prisms remained in their original contact, exhibiting

at one end the hexagonal reticulation so common in shell tissues,

and at the other the pomted contour, which characterized the

detached specimens. ven the latter portion presented a differ-

ent appearance from what we see in sponge-spicule ; instead of

being thickest*in the centre and gradually tapering away to each

extremity, these organisms are nearly of equal thickness through-

out a considerable portion of their length, and then taper off

468 On the supposed Sponge Spicule in Flint.

somewhat suddenly, having frequently what engravers call a

“diamond point ” given to them by the introduction of a fresh

plane at the apex. This peculiarity of contour had previously

attracted my notice in the flint specimens. When the length of

each prism has been less than the thickness of the lamina of

shell of which it constituted a part, it is poimted at each extre-

mity ; but when this has not been the case, one end is truncate.

These facts lead to some interesting conclusions as to the part

played by the larger mollusks in the accumulation of calcareous

strata. In some recent deposits I have found, that in addition

to calcareous Foraminifera, disintegrated shell-structures consti-

tuted an important part of the mass, by the decomposition of their

animal textures and the separation of their prismatic portions.

Dr. Carpenter has shown us in the case of the shell furnished to

him by Mr. Stutchbury (see Report, ut supra, p. 5), that expo-

sure to the action of water during a lengthened period is capable

- of decomposing the animal membrane and causing the caleareous

prisms to separate. When we remember the small size of these

prisms in many shells, as in some species of Vulsella, where Dr.

Carpenter says they are only the 5,',5th of an inch in diameter,

we can readily conceive how, under favourable circumstances,

they may add to the organic elements of limestone rocks, and yet

be liable, from their small size and crystalline appearance, to be

mistaken for inorganic atoms.

As this interesting subject is one to which I hope shortly to be

able to recur, I will content myself for the present with directing

the attention of microscopic geologists to it. Whether or not

any real traces of sponge-spiculz are to be found in the chalk, is

a question about which I am as yet doubtful. I have not hitherto

succeeded in meeting with one which I could without hesitation

refer to that class of organisms. I may remark as an additional

argument, that whilst I have observed these prisms to be abun-

dant in some of the Cambridge chalk, where sponges are compa-

ratively rare, I have not as yet seen them in those portions of the

Yorkshire chalk, where shells are seldom met with, but where

sponges (Aleyonia and Ventriculites) abound.

I remain, Sir, yours truly,

Wiiram C. WILLIAMSON.

78 Bloomsbury, Manchester.

P.S. Since writing the above, Dr. Mantell has kindly supplied

me with an interesting specimen of chalk, taken from the interior

of a hollow flint, abounding with Rotala ‘and Textilaria, and also

in the calcareous prisms. ‘Along with these I succeeded in find-

ing a very few well-marked calcareous triradiate sponge-spicule,

as well as some small siliceous muricated forms. These however

are entirely different from the prisms. so common in ordinary

flint.

Botanical Notices from Java. 469

LVI.—Journey through Java, descriptive of its Topography and

Natural History. By Dr. Fr. Junauunn*.

[Continued from p. 48. ]

‘Tuts same species of tree (Thibaudia varingiefolia), but decreasing

more and more in size, accompanied us to the highest summit, which

we reached by climbing along a rocky wall, descending perpendicu-

larly in a westerly direction, and extending for about 500 feet at a

height of not more than thirty to forty feet; but a cleft overgrown with

shrubs extends at its base far lower down the mountain. On this jour-

ney the author also saw, amongst other gigantic fig-trees, one of fifty

feet in circumference. They have not however the imposing appear-

ance of other gigantic trees, as their short trunks are soon lost in

thick branches, not of compact masses, but made up of a thousand

single stems and air roots, forming a kind of trellis-work, or an ag-

glomeration of columns. The author likewise saw, upon the Unga-

rang, another gigantic tree, apparently also belonging to the genus

Ficus, with a trunk of about forty feet in height, and thirty to

thirty-five feet in circumference, with immense polyp-like branches.

The author observes, with respect to the richness of the flora of

this mountain, that it would require at least two months to examine

a space of 300 square feet; whereas he could only remain two days.

A single tree, with its hundreds of parasitic plants, of the most

varied families, would alone require a longer time.

Upon the Lawu were Casuarina forests ata height of 4200 Paris

feet. ‘They consisted of Casuarina equisetifolia, and formed, in iso-

lated groups, small woods with sharply defined limits, which scattered

here and there rise upon the grassy slopes, and alternate with more

shady, dark green woods. From the extremities of their boughs hang

down, yards long, the articulated sheathed branches, floating in

the wind. They thus give to the locality a peculiarly lovely and

beautiful physiognomy, such as the author had not before seen in

Java, and which reminded him of the pine-forests of the northt.

The ground in these forests is only occasionally barren, and covered

with the fallen dry branches, just as in a larch-wood. It is also

covered with species of Rubus, Viburnum, Gnaphalium, and masses of

lofty Allang.

At the same time the author found a Casuarina-tree, built in so

as to form a kind of temple in the ruins of Bundentjeddo. The

building-stones consisted of trachytic lava, and inclosed the tree

closely. The trunk was three feet in diameter and about ninety feet

in height. The author reckoned that these ruins must have existed

before 4.p. 1400, as Mohamedanism was introduced into Java shortly

after that period, and he conjectures that the tree must now be

above 600 years old. Upon another spot were Casuarina-trees, sur-

rounded by the darkest and most shady oak-forests, whose fresh

* Translated from the ‘ Botanische Zeitung’ for Sept. 29, Oct. 3, 10, 17

and 24, 1845.

+ M. Junghuhn is a German, and comes from the Hartz.

470 Botanical Notices from Java.

colour exactly resembled those of the north, and imparted an inde-

scribable beauty to the country. Pre-eminent in these woods was

Quercus pruinosa, Bl., in the underwood of which the Areca glandi-

Formis, Willd., with its red racemes formed a principal ornament.

Blackberry- bushes with red berries, tree-ferns and rotangs were

plentiful. Later appeared Laurinee and Thibaudie.

Upon the Wilis a number of Javanese gathered coffee-berries

upon the ground, and in a heap of feces, consisting entirely of the ~

beans caked together, which lay scattered about in numerous heaps

and in some measure resembling the excrement of the dog. These

heaps are deposited by a species of Arctomys (called by the Japa-

nese La(w)ak), a kind of otter, which greedily devours the ripe

coffee, and passes the berries undigested! The Japanese assured

our traveller that these berries were the best of all!

We must refer to the author’s second excursion through the moun-

tain-forests of Panggerango, Manellawangie, and Gedé, in the year

1839, as the most complete description of the vegetation of Java.

We shall let the author speak. ‘‘ I proceeded up hill and down, on

horseback along the road which crosses the back of the high table-

land, sloping down in a westerly direction, and arrived on the 30th

of March, 1839, at ten o’clock, at the spot where I am at present,

that is to say, on the N.N,W. declivity of the Panggerango, where,

at a height of 3212 feet, a Passanggrahan (the highest spot in the re-

sidence “Buitenzorg) i is built of planks and bamboos.

‘‘ Next, below the cottage (Bodjong-Keton) the ridge is formed of

grass plains, on which are seen grazing numerous horses and cattle,

_ while here and there lie scattered groups of miserable huts. Above

this spot is only a dark forest, the limits of which appear to begin

here close to the house, although it is next to coffee-plantations,

which, shadowed by Erythrina indica, extend for several paals further,

whilst the virgin forests only descend thus far on the side declivities

of the ridge and in the unpassable clefts.

«« But throughout, where the coffee cultivation leaves only a small

open plot, these ridges are ornamented by a splendid vegetation of

tree-ferns (Chnoophora glauca, Bl.), whose stems rising from out of

the tall grass and bushes, from eighteen to twenty-four feet, form

with their leafy covering lovely groups, and are only overtopped

here and there by an isolated specimen of a Rasamala (Liguidambar

Althingiana, Bl.), 150 feet and more. On moist places are seen the

large pinnate leaves of species of Amomum and Elettaria, which,

from the size and the light freshness of their green, stand next to

the Pisang, with which they form luxuriant thickets, rising fifteen

to twenty feet and above.

‘As I could not expect the bearers of my luggage to arrive be-

fore the afternoon, and it was moreover prudent to send out a num-

ber of men to erect a hut on the top of the mountain, I determined

not to set out before the 1st of April, but in the interim to visit the

woods around Bodjong-Keton, up to a height of about 4500 feet, in

which excursions generally five Japanese armed with hatchets ac-

companied me.

~ Botanical Notices from Java. 471

‘In these months only a very few of the large forest-trees are

found in blossom, although the species, as a superficial observation

of their foliage shows, is infinitely numerous. I now only found in

blossom Podocarpus latifolia, Bl., Vernonia javanica, DC., Ptero-

ermum javanicum (Jgh.), and two species of Fagrea.

“The Podocarpus is in its leaves deceptively like the Agathis loran-

thifolia, Salisb., which I had not yet met with in this country, but

which is cultivated in many splendid specimens at Pontokgedé, on

the steep acclivities of the mountain. Its pyramidal growth, stretch-

ing up aloft and being at the same time very narrow, readily distin-

guishes it from all the other trees.

*«« Of the Fagree I should consider one, which is recognised from a

distance by its large golden blossoms glittering through the leafy

crowns, as F’. obovata (obovata-javana), Bl., and the other as F. lan-

ceolata, Bl., were they not both sixty to seventy feet high, large-

stemmed forest-trees, whereas in the works of M. Blume they are

described as parasitical and shrubby.

«* An interesting sight to the northern stranger is the occurrence of

a syngenesious plant, as a forest-tree fifty to sixty feet high and

large-stemmed, with flowers resembling our Eupatorie; it is the

Vernonia javanica, DC., which occurs scattered in the woods at a

height of from 3000 to 5000 feet, but by no means rare.

*« The Javanese give the name of Pohon-payor to a species of Ptero-

spermum (Pt. javanicum, Jgh.), a very pretty tree, whose leaves are

covered on the under surface with a rust-coloured silver-gray felt.

The growth of these trees is more expanded than slender ; but they

are discernible above all others by the whitish brown tint of their

foliage, which glitters afar off; they however by no means impart a

physiognomy to the wood, as they are isolated among the Rasamale,

which are pre-eminent from their number, and also exceed all others

in size and mass, so that these woods may rightly be called Rasa-

mala-forests. And they were so now, being in full blossom. Their

green foliage was clothed with a reddish tint, for the circumference

of their rounded crowns was covered all over with blossoms, the

small spherical male catkins, which gave to the whole surface of the

forest, especially seen from a certain distance, a red enamel, and

distinguished above all others a Rasamala-tree, even when its stem

was hidden in the bosom of the forest. According to the observa-

tions which I made several times on this and cther mountains, the

region of the Rasamalas lies, where they are the most numerous and

grow highest, at between 2000 and 4000 feet. At 4000 feet they

are already very isolated ; at a greater height than 4500 feet I never

saw them; but at 1500 feet they are still met with ; from which it

may be observed, that their lower limits cannot be ascertained with

the same certainty as their upper, and that it is to be feared that

these noble trees, whose occurrence is limited to a few mountains in

the west of Java (on the Salak, Gedé, on some mountains between

Tjanjor and the Bay of Palabuan-Ratu, and some others), will one

day completely disappear: for their region is also of very small

vertical extent, and is precisely at the same height at which coffee-

472 Botanical Notices from Java.

plantations are advantageously laid out. In order to obtain the

sweet-smelling wood Randai, in which small bee-like but stingless

insects (Melipona vidua, V.*) live high up in the crevices of the

trunk, and also to measure the height of the trees, I had some Rasa-

malas cut down, and found the same results as in 1837 at Tjanjor;

that is to say, fifteen feet for the circumference of the trunk at about

twenty feet from the ground, ninety to 100 feet for the length of

the stem, up to the height at which it is undivided and column-

formed, and at which height it generally, but often not at all, slightly

decreases in thickness, and fifty to eighty feet from the first bifur-

cation up to the top of the crown of foliage—therefore 140 to 180, or

a mean of 160 feet, or most frequently 150 feet for the whole tree.

When a space of the wood is felled, and the primitive forest, as is

the case on the edge of the new coffee-plantations, is cut off in

sharply defined lines from the cleared spot, on which the observer

stands, there is nothing similar to the majestic appearance of such a

forest, which is seen at one view in its entire height. The trunks

rise straight up, and from their whitish colour, stand off in sharp

lines from the dark background of the wood, in regular rows, as if

they were columns which giants had turned and set up here. How

small would a cocoa-palm appear by the side of such a giant, like a

little switch, reaching scarcely to the first division of the trunk of a

Rasamala! Although the trunks of the Rasamalas are less over-

grown with Liane than the other trees, yet I found occasionally the

foliage interlaced by a Cissus, the stalk of which, like a tightly

drawn perpendicular rope, ascended for a hundred feet upon the

stems (Cissus macrophylla, Jgh.).

** At length, on the Ist of April, the morning sun, which was just

rising above the forests of the Megamendong, illumined our path

as we began to ascend from Bodjong-Keton through the coffee-plan-

tations. Dr. E. A. Forsten (who during his residence here was

engaged in entomological and ornithological pursuits) joined me,

and we went onwards with good heart and spirit. Our attendants,

the twenty Japanese, who with our travelling baggage were loaded

with some sacks full of rice and other provisions, welcomed gladly

the warm rays of the sun; for the temperature of 65° F. (14°5 R.)

—the thermometer sank even lower in the shade—was sensibly felt

by the naked bodies of the natives, accustomed as they are to

warmth. The sky was clear and blue, and only a few light fleecy

clouds were visible on it. But the high mountain regions and the

wide plains in the north, which may otherwise be followed with the

eye as far as the Roadstead of Batavia, were covered with a bluish,

semi-transparent mist, in which isolated white vapour-clouds floated.

The whole mountain-forest lay brightly illuminated before us, and

only a streaky covering of clouds rested upon the high tops of the

Manellawangie. Inspirited by this fine weather, we ascended the

coffee-plantations: Forsten’s gun was heard afar through the wood,

like a feu de joie; but it often cost some poor bird or an Aretitis

albifrons, Cuv., its life. On the trunks of the Rasamalas, of which

* Lepelletier de Saint Fargeau, Hist. Nat. des Hymenopt. vol. i. p. 429.

Botanical Notices from Java. 473

some isolated specimens are still met with here and there, we saw a

quantity of ant-paths, formed of a brownish earth. ‘They lead up to

the nests, which are seen hanging in shapeless brown clumps at a

great height on the stems. On the limit of the coffee-plantations,

which we soon reached, grows in freshly turned-up soil a small

Balsamina ; but frequent above all Ageratum conyzoides, which was

here not higher than two to six inches, and so dense that the whole

district appeared coloured bluish by its heads of flowers.

We now entered the dark shade of the primitive forests, and hung

our barometers on the next tree (Dr. Forsten his Engelfield’s baro-

meter, and I my Fortin’s), which gave for the forest-limit a height

of 4590 feet, consequently a vertical space for the coffee-plantations

from Bodjong-Keton to this spot of 1376 feet. As we proceeded we

found the moist soil of the wood, which was covered with mosses

and lycopodiums, ornamented with a beautiful little plant, which

grows here in plenty, and discovers itself readily by its azure-blue

flowers and the purple under surface of its leaves as Scutellaria

indica, lu.

Rasamalas had disappeared on the limits of the coffee-plantations,

and with them the tree-ferns (Chnoophora glauca). In their place

numerous trees, belonging to the family of the Laurels (Laurine),

now occurred, but above all chestnuts, oaks, and Schima Noronha,

among which Fagree were also still seen. Their trunks were in-

deed less gigantic than those of the Rasamalas, but they are more

thickly overgrown with Orchidee and ferns, more luxuriantly en-

twined with species of Freycinetie and Calamus, more frequently

coated with numerous nest-ferns, and thus form a very shady and

dark wood. In this wood grows solitarily, differing in this respect

from the allied Acacie, Acacia Saltuum, Jgh., a slender little tree

with almost pyramidal crowns and branches, which originate at dif-

ferent heights one above another, at the upper end of the trunk, and

extend in an almost horizontal direction. A peculiar disease and

protuberance of their leaf-petioles, which change into brownish ex-

erescences, called to mind the beautiful Inga montana, Jgh.

Between the stems of the trees, overtopping the lower shrubs,

which are composed of hundreds of different species, and fill up all

the intervening space, is seen the Areca glandiformis, Willd., the

little stems of which, hung with scarlet berries, notwithstanding

their smallness, still exhibit the slender majesty of their family,

But, besides isolated Orchidee, the ground in the woods is adorned

by a small white-blossomed Solanum (S. Rhinozerotis, Bl.?), Bego-

nia repanda, Bl. En. 1. p. 97; Polygonum corymbosum, Willd., the

form of whose leaf varies remarkably; several species of Strobi-

lanthes, with knotty-jointed upright stems, and above all Ardisia

coccinea, Jgh., whose little stem, scarcely three feet high, but woody

and straight, bears round berries, of the most glowing scarlet. All

the stalks of these plants rise out of dense beds of mosses, among

which two tree-shaped ones, similar to our Leskea dendroides, seve-

ral inches tall, especially catch the eye (Bryum ferrugineum, Jgh.),

and a sterile undetermined species with a little stalk four inches

Ann, & Mag. N. Hist. Vol.xvu. Suppl. 2K

474 Botanical Notices from Java.

high, and alternate with numerous species of ferns, from two to ten

feet high. Amongst the last, Aspidium neriiforme, Sw., is espe-

eially striking, with beautiful lanceolate foliage, which is elongated

in a very peculiar manner, and winds about the trees almost like

acord. Here and there from the tops of the trees hangs down a

string of Cissus 100 feet long, which is imbedded in young Junger-

manni@ and mosses, and the enormous circumference of which (some-

times as thick as a man’s thigh) excites astonishment.

This was the character of the forest vegetation which surrounded

us, as we ascended on the N.N.W. acclivity of the Panggerango.

From the great cleft which lay on our right proceeded the hollow

rushing noise of the rivulet, and from the tops of the trees came

the lovely song of a bird, whose well-known notes we listened to

with delight, for it was the mountain-songster of Java, the Muscicapa

cantatrix, which here welcomed us in its native habitat.

As we ascended, some of the little plants with which we had be-

come acquainted since our entrance from the coffee-plantations into

the woods disappeared ; Scutellaria indica, which does not grow at

a height exceeding 5000 feet, disappeared the first; Ardisia coc-

cinea, Begonia repanda and robusta also soon vanished, and these

were gradually followed by the species of Calamus, Areca glanduli-

formis and Aspidium neriiforme. But in their places we observed

Polypodium Dipteris (which we had before met with at Tapos, and

previously on the lake of Telaga-Bodas), but above all Freycinetie

(Fr. insignis, Bl. and others), which, reaching their maximum

at a height of between 5000 and 6000 feet, principally determine

the physiognomy of the interior of the woods in this region; for

on almost all the trees they climb in spiral windings, concealing

the stems as it were under the weight of their fasciculate leaves,

which resemble the leafy crowns of the Pandane or Ananasse. Not

less characteristic of the interior of the woods of this region is an

arborescent Araliaceous plant, namely Hedera aromatica, DC., whose

wide-spreading branches, extending thirty feet in length, which

unite below in a very short stem, and are crowned with leaves and

panicles of flowers only at their extremities, attract the wanderer’s

eye. Isolated, occurs a very peculiar species of Pandanus*, whose

dark green tufts of leaves rise directly at the ends of a slender

stem thirty feet high and quite perpendicular, as if trying to imitate

a palm-tree, or emulating the tree-ferns (Cyathea polycarpa and

oligocarpa, Jgh.) which rise not less slender and palm-like in its

vicinity. At times the circular Asplenium Nidus-avis is seen adhering

to such a Pandanus stem, which perforates it in the centre, so that

twofold and threefold crowns rise one above another on the stem, the

uppermost of which however are easily recognised as the leaves of

the Pandanus, and the lower ones by their light pisang-green as the

whorl of leaves of the Asplenium.

Beneath the loftier trees (Fagree, Acacia Saltuum, &c. have dis-

appeared) which compose the forest in this region, that is to say,

* It was barren, and could not therefore be more closely determined.

Botanical Notices from Java. 475

form its uppermost leafy vault, species of Podocarpus predominate,

especially Podocarpus imbricata, Bl., which has a pyramidal growth

only while it is young, but in its old age recalls the picture of the

Rasamala-forests in this region by its gigantic height and its im-

mense and straight stem. But here the boughs were already hung

with species of Usnea, through which the cloudy mists pass.

We halted close to such a Podocarpus; for, besides the charac-

teristic forms previously noticed, Freycinetie, species of Calamus, and

Areca glandiformis had wholly disappeared, and Asplenium Nidus-avis

became more rare, although the aspect of the forest (from the lower

limits upwards) had not strikingly altered, excepting a greafer covering

of moss upon the stems and their diminution in the diameter of the

stems. Balsamina and Solanum Rhinocerotis alone still accompanied

us. To determine this region, we took an observation, according

to which the elevation attained was 6510 feet. Therefore in a ver-

tical space of about 2000 feet, from the termination of the coffee-

plantations upwards, we had passed by those different vegetable

forms. It was now ten o'clock and gray mists enveloped us.

We had screwed our perforators for suspending the instruments

to the stem of a fern which was met with somewhat lower down,

and was distinguished from afar as distinct from Chnoophora glauca.

Its growth is less vigorous, less in circumference than that of Chno-

ophora glauca ; its fans are much smaller and shorter, fewer in num-

ber, and of a less fresh green than in that species; its stem is more

slender ; but its height is the more imposing, being on an average

twenty-five feet, in some which I measured thirty-five, and in one

even forty feet, rising perpendicularly just like species of palms. The

perfectly horizontal direction of the fans, which are united to the

ends of the stem only in (single) rows and very few in number, gene-

rally only five, six or seven, and, like the spokes of a wheel, lie almost

entirely in a plane, so that the form of the whole is shield-like,

is very remarkable. This tree-fern is distinguished therefore at the

first glance by its different habitus from Chnoophora glauca, whose

fans are inserted at different heights one above another in several

series from the apex of the stem, and do not grow upwards till they

form an angle of 45°, before they bend over inacurve. ‘The fans of

the Chnoophora lanuginosa (for so we call our tree-fern) only rise up-

wards as long as they are young and undeveloped. his Chnoophora

is also worthy of notice for the region to which it belongs, for we

have never seen it lower than 5500 feet, whilst it rises to the highest

summits, 9200 feet ; and even then its stems, thickly clothed with

layers of moss, scarcely decrease from fifteen to twenty feet in height.

After finishing our barometrical observations, and filling our

bamboo-canes in a little brook which runs down just below our

halting-place in a trachytic channel, we set out again.

The woods now assumed another aspect, and their acclivities be-

came more and more steep. All other species of trees disappeared,

and soon the forest consisted almost solely of some species of the

families of Laurinee and Araliacee, but especially species of Thi-

baudia. ‘lhe stems of the trees became shorter, slenderer, rose less

2K 2

476 Zoological Society.

perpendicularly, in a more oblique direction from the soil, and turned

away from the slope, as if they strove to rest on the steep surface of

the rock at a right angle; they became more and more bent, stood

thicker and more compact, and were at the same time covered over

with thick layers of mosses from the very roots up to the extre-

mities of their stems. Such a ragged moss-covered forest presents

indeed a very peculiar aspect.

[To be continued. ]

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Jan. 18, 1846.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. Gould described a new species of Nyctibius, which he pro-

posed to name

Nycrizsius Bracreatus. Nyct. castaneo-fuscus ; scapularum api-

cibus, et abdomine, maculis albis, quasi bracteis, ornatis.

The general plumage rich chestnut-brown; the feathers of the

head, back and breast freckled with black, and with an irregular-

shaped blotch of black at the extremity of each feather; near the tip

of each of the scapularies a spot of white encircled with black; on

the lower part of the abdomen are two lunar-shaped marks of white,

formed by a square spot of silvery white, bounded above and below

with a narrow line of black, occupying the extremities of the feathers ;

wings dark brown, with the exception of the outer margins of the

primaries, which are cinnamon-brown; tail chestnut, crossed with

numerous bars, composed of two irregular narrow lines of black, and

with a small spot of white at the tip; under tail-coverts buff, with a

square spot of white at the tip.

Total length, 94 inches; bill, 14; wing, 6; tail, 5}; tarsi, 4.

Hab. Santa Fé de Bogota.

Remark.—This species is the least of the genus that has come under

my notice; the description is taken from a fine specimen in the col-

lection of the Royal Institution of Liverpool.

January 27.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

A paper by Professor Owen was read, containing the following

notes on the dissection of the Chimpanzee (Troglodytes niger) which

died in the menagerie of the Society Dec. 29, 1845:—

Chimpanzee (female) :—Weight 423 lbs.

MEASUREMENTS. ft. in.

From vertex to under-side of heel ................-- 3 6

From, vertex. to Coceya 3 50s on, os d cine a oe eee 2 0

From trochanter major femoris to external condyle of

feinne Pes eeepc ees eae cee 0» 93

From external condyle of femur to external malleolus .. 0 94

From heel to ‘end-.of middle toes; 2.623. a ee eee 0 8

From distal end of first metatarsal to distal end of pha-

laviges OF firet. toe eT tie teers. ree eye 0 2

Zoological Society. 477

ft... in.

From acromion to external condyle of humerus ...... 0 94

From external condyle of humerus to distal end of radius 0 10

From distal end of radius to extremity of middle finger.. O 10

Circumference of proximal part of arm .............. 0 8

Circumference of proximal part of fore-arm .......... 0 8

Circumference of distal part of fore-arm ............ O 64

SITICE OF WERE on i os eke eee tess 0 6

Circumference of proximal part of thigh ............ 0 11

Circumference of distal part of thigh................ O 94

Circumference of proximal part of leg .............. Ae 5

Circumference of distal part of leg................4: 0 64

Circumference of metatarsus ..... 0000s sede ns 0 7

Weight of brain (covered by arachnoid and pia mater), 13 oz. 4 dr.

Weight of liver, 2 lbs.

Weight of spleen, 2} oz.

Weight of kidneys, 3 oz. each.

All the deciduous teeth were shed, and all the permanent teeth

(on the right or healthy side of the mouth) were in place, except the

canines and last molars; these latter teeth were more advanced in

their development than the canines. This stage of dentition corre-

sponds with that of the human subject at about the twelfth year;

but allowance must be made for the later period of development of

the canines in the Chimpanzee. Both upper and lower jaws on the

left side were enlarged by disease; the gums inflamed and sloughy ;

the bicuspides or premolars and the first and second true molars had

been pushed out, and their fangs more or less absorbed. The left

outer permanent incisor of the upper jaw was half an inch distant

from the inner or median incisor, owing to intervening swelling of

the jaw. A section of the diseased left ramus of the lower jaw

showed the matrices of the canine a last molar in a healthy state

in the closed alveolar cavities.

The irritation had extended to the left submaxillary and sublin-

gual glands, which were much enlarged. Both tonsils were ulcerated.

Both pleure, but particularly the left, were partly closed by old ad-

hesions, which had obliterated the divisions of the lobes of the lungs.

Only one small portion of the pulmonary tissue was consolidated by

inflammation ; it was about the size of a walnut, and situated in the

lower lobe of the right lung, close to an adhesion of the pleura, but

there were no tubercles developed in any part of the lungs.

A few old adhesions bound the spleen and omentum to the walls

of the abdomen; all the other viscera of the abdominal cavity were

healthy. The most remarkable morbid appearance was found upon

the upper surface of the posterior lobe of the right hemisphere of the

brain, where a circumscribed depression of two convolutions was

formed, to which the dura mater strongly adhered, by the medium of

a yellowish firm lymph; but there was no superficial ulceration of

the cerebral substance.

With regard to the normal anatomy, | may at present add to the

full descriptions that have been published of the dissections of

—

478 Zoological Society.

younger Chimpanzees, that in this nearly adult individual the laryn-

geal pouch extended over the front of the neck, beneath the platysma

myoides, as far down as the left axilla, passing there beneath the

upper border of the great pectoral muscle.

The continuation of Mr. Lovell Reeve’s paper on new species of

Pleurotoma was then read :-—

Prevrotoma pELIcATA. Pleur. testd subulatd, tenui, hyalind,

transversim minute et creberrimé elevato-striatd, aperturd brevi ;

pellucido-albd, aurantio pallidissimé maculata,

Hab. Lord Hood’s Island, Pacific Ocean; Cuming.

Prevrotoma axis. Pleur. testd recto-acuminatd, inferne contractd,

anfractibus superné bicarinatis, infra transversim exiliter liratis,

aperturd oblongd, sinu profundo, albidd, aurantio-fusco subindi-

stincté tinctd.

Hab. Philippine Islands; Cuming.

PLevROTOMA cCREBRIPLICATA. Pleur. testd ovatd, inferne ventri-

coso-sinuatd, anfractibus concentrice crebriplicatis, transversim

crebriliratis, aperturd patuld ; albidd, aurantio-fusco profus? va-

riegatd.

Hab. Bolinao, Island of Luzon, Philippines (found under stones at

low water); Cuming.

PLEUROTOMA ROSARIA. fPleur. testd abbreviato-subulatd, basi

truncatd, anfractibus concentricé plicatis, levibus, apertura brevi,

vivide coccineo-rosed, anfractuum parte supremd albizonatd,

lab. ?

Pirvrotoma Dysoni. Pleur. testd ovatd, spird subturritd, an-

Sractibus superne concavis et obtuse carinatis, infra rotundatis,

longitudinaliter costatis, liris transversis decussatis, aperturd brevi,

sinu amplo ; castaneo-fuscd, anfractuum parte superiori hic illic

interrupte albifasciatd,

Hab. Honduras; Dyson.

I have much pleasure in naming this shell, at the request of Mr.

Cuming, after Mr. Dyson, whose adventurous researches after objects

of natural history in.a country not the most healthy for European

travellers are certainly worthy of being recorded.

PLEUROTOMA HONDURASENSIS. Pleur. testd oblongo-ovatd, spird

acutd, anfractibus rotundatis, nodoso-costatis ; cinereo luteoque

alternatim fasciatd ; labro incrassato.

_ Hab. Honduras; Dyson.

PLEUROTOMA FENESTRATA. Pleur, testd fusiformi-ovatd, subinflatd,

tenui, pellucidd, anfractibus rotundis, liris superficiariis subdistan-

tibus undique clathratis, labro simplici, sinu latiusculo ; pellucido-

albd, aurantio pallide tinctd.

Hab. Island of Mindoro, Philippines (found among coral).

PLEUROTOMA GRANICOSTATA. Pleur. testd abbreviato-ovaid, bast

truncatd, spird brevi, anfractibus pulcherrime granoso-costatis,

eS es ere ed LN Pee Sty or er Scene en

¥ le cat em as Pa Ora: ots

eS ee ee

Zoological Society. 479

liris transversis clathratis ; albidd, roseo-fuscescente tinctd, granis

saturatioribus.

Hab. ?

PLEvROTOMA REGULARIS. Pleur. testd subpyramidali-ovatd, an-

Sractibus superne concavis, medio oblique regulariter costatis, aper-

turd parvd, sinu lato; albidd.

Hab. ?

PLevurotoma anercostata. Pleur. testd oblongo-ovatd, spird tur-

ritd, levigatd, anfractibus longitudinaliter costatis, costis subdi-

stantibus, angustis, superné angulatis, submucronatis ; nived.

Hab. ?

PLevRoToMA mucronata. Pleur. testd acuminato-pyramidali, an-

Sractibus longitudinaliter subobscure plicato-costatis, costis nodu-

losis, apertura brevi ; fuscd, nodorum serie mediand albicante.

Hab. ? “T

PLEUROTOMA CAGAYANENSIS. Pleur. testd fusiformi-ovatd, spird

acuminatd, anfractibus superné unicarinatis, infra tuberculato-pli-

catis, transversim conspicue liratis ; sinu amplo; albd.

Hab. Cagayan, province of Misamis, island of Mindanao, Philip-

pines (found in sandy mud at the depth of seven fathoms) ; Cuming.

PLEUROTOMA TESSELLATA. leur. testd pyramidali, anfractibus

superne concavis, medio confertim tuberculato-plicatis, aperturd

parvd ; albd, maculis grandibus conspicuis rufo-fuscis tessellatd.

Hab. Isle of Capul, Philippines (on the reefs); Cuming.

PievRoToMA SEMEN. Pleur. testd oblongd, spird mucronatd, an-

Sfractibus levibus, medio oblique plicatis, aperturd parvd, sinu

profundo ; castaneo-fuscd, plicis albidis.

Hab. San Nicolas, island of Zebu, Philippines (under stones at

low water); Cuming.

- Pievroroma Paria. Pleur. testd oblongd, spird acuminato-turritd,

anfractibus superne concavis, infra plicato-costatis, costis angustis,

subflecuosis ; albd, fascid pallide aurantid indistinctd cingulatd.

Hab. ? 5

Pireurotoma scaupra. Pleur. testd pyramidali-ovatd, levigata aut

minutissime reticulatd, aperturd brevi, sinu distincio ; albd, lineis

Suscis brevibus tessellatim pictd.

Hab. ?

Pievrotoma Forsesii. Pleur. testd turritd, anfractibus rotundatis,

longitudinaliter obtuse costatis, transversim liratis, aperturd parvd ;

rufescente-fuscd, liris saturatioribus.

Hab. Paros, Grecian Archipelago; Forbes.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this little species to Professor

Edward Forbes, whose submarine researches among the islands of

the Grecian Archipelago have afforded matter of so much interest

and novelty.

Prevroroma syMMetrica. Pleur. testd ovatd, spird breviusculd,

anfractibus superne depressis, longitudinaliter costatis, costarum

480. Zoological Society.

interstitiis subtilissime elevato-striatis ; lutescente, anfractuum

parte superiori albd.

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA CORNEA. Pleur. testd ovatd, spird acuminatd, corned,

subpellucidd, concentricé tenuicostatd ; fuscescente, zond angustd

pallida ne bitin

Hab.

Spiga FOVEOLATA. Pleur, testd ovatd, liris fortibus elevatis

_ undique reionae, liris ad decussationem granosis ; albd.

Hab.

Bedale pAGoDA. Pleur. testd pyramidali-acuminatd, anfrac-

tibus longitudinaliter crassicostatis, transversim subtilissime liratis,

aperturd brevi ; olivaceo-fuscd.

Hab.

PLEUROTOMA SEMIGRANOSA. Pleur. testd acuminato-turritd, an-

Fractibus superne concavis, medio nodoso-costatis, infra granosis,

aperturd parvd ; albidd, fascid aurantid inferne cingulatd.

Hab. ?

Pievrotoma tTincTa. Pleur. testa oblongo-ovatd, anfractibus ro-

tundis, longitudinaliter crassicostatis, liris transversis fortiter

clathratis, interstitiis profundis, labro incrassato, sinu lato, canali

subrecurvo ; albd, anfractibus supra et infra aurantio-fusco fasci-

atim maculatis.

Hab.

PLeuRoToMA canaLicuLata. Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, spire su-—

turd canaliculatd, anfractibus striis elevatis, subtiliter clathratis,

sinu ey ; albicante.

Hab.

Pieennsines Fusoiprs. Pleur. testd fusiformi, spird acuminata,

anfractibus superné angulatis, strits elevatis creberrime reticulatis,

labro subincrassato, sinu lato; albicante, intus fuscescente.

Hab. Island of Mindanao, Philippines (found in sandy faud at the

depth of twenty-five fathoms) ; Cuming.

PLevROTOMA ALBIFUNICULATA. Pleur. testd oblongd, anfractibus

rotundatis, longitudinaliter crebricostatis, liris subtilibus trans-

versis funiculatis, canali subrecurvo, sinu lato ; albicante, aurantio

hic illic tinctd, lirts opalo-albis, apice rosaceo.

Hab. South Pacific.

PLEUROTOMA ALBINODATA. Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, medio gib-

bosd, anfractibus superne angulatis, ad angulum tuberculatis,

transversim granoso-liratis ; nigricante-fuscd, tuberculis albis.

Hab. ?

Pievroroma scaraBaus. Pleur. tesid obeso-ovatd, spird brevi,

apice elevato; levigatd, spird apicem versus obsolete hexagonali ;

castaneo-fuscd, anfractu ultimo zond subobscurd lutescente cingu-

lata, apice albo.

Hab, Honduras ; Dyson.

a sR aeen

it a

Zoological Society. 481

_ Prevrotoma papara. Pleur. testd subfusiformi, anfractibus lon-

gitudinaliter tenuicostatis, interstitiis transversim creberrimé ele-

vato-striatis, labro incrassato ; albidd, fuscescente pallidissime

tinctd.

Hab.

Pievroroma optrusa. Pleur. testd oblongd, spird breviusculd, ob-

tusd, anfractibus rotundis, obtuso-costatis, transversim tenuiliratis,

labro incrassato, sinu lato ; lutescente.

_ Hab. ?

February 10.—R. C. Griffith, Esq., in the Chair. :

The following letter was read, addressed to G. R. Waterhouse,

Esq., by the Society’s Corresponding Member Thomas Bridges,

Esq. :—

“ I am much delighted to learn that several of the little Rodents

I sent from Chile previous to my departure proved new, and I thank

you sincerely for the honour you have done me by affixing my name

to the new Octodon. I now with pleasure give you its habitat.

Many-years ago I found this species inhabiting holes in sandy banks

and hillocks near the borders of the river Jeno, in the province of

Colchagua, nor do I remember having found it in any other locality

in Chile. It is much less abundant than O. Cumingii, but, like that

species, it feeds on herbs and dried grass. In the winter months I

have observed it eats the bark of Mimosa Cavenia, which abounds in

that part of Chile. Of this species, on my return to Chile, I shall

endeavour to procure other specimens; also a skeleton and cranium

for your inspection. Like O. Cumingii, it makes its appearance and

feeds during the day, especially when the weather is cloudy.

«The Lagotis Cuvieri of Bennett, of which I sent beautiful speci-

mens, were captured on the western side of the Andes, in the province

of Colchagua. This animal I have also found in great abundance in

Bolivia; you would be delighted to see it in its native country. It

abounds in bold, rocky and steep precipices, and sometimes on the

slopes amongst large stones tumbled one on the other, amongst the

crevices of which it takes shelter. I have never yet seen it make caves

or burrows. It is highly amusing to see it bound from one huge

block to another, taking leaps equal almost to those of the squirrel ;

this it accomplishes from the structure of its hind legs and the assist-

ance of its tail, On examining several females lately, I find that

they only produce one or two at a birth. Their food is coarse grass.

It appears that this animal has an immense mountainous range from

lat. 33° to 18°, and probably is found much further north and south. I

have found it often from 10,000 to 12,000 feet of elevation in Bolivia.

If not mistaken, I have discovered in my rambles from Cobija to this

place, a distance of 900 miles, another species of Lagotis*. It is.

somewhat less in size, more compact, with a shorter tail, and the

fur is of a rusty colour, especially that of the flanks and abdomen;

nor is the dark line over the vertebra so well-marked as in L. Cuviert.

When you possess the skins you will be better able to discover if it

is a distinct species.

* I did not perceive any other species of Lagotis beyond the LZ. Cuvieri in Mr

Bridges’ collection.—G._R. W.

482 Zoological Society.

“The Chinchilla I have never been able to capture, although I

spent a day or two in Cobija for that purpose. It is entirely a noc-

turnal animal, never making its appearance during the day, therefore

it cannot be taken with the gun: its habits and abode are similar to

the Viscacha.

“The native hunters of this little animal domesticate the Quique

of Molina, which they term here Huron, the Spanish for ferret* ; the

Huron enters the crevices and holes made by the Chinchilla, and

drives them out, when they are either killed with sticks by the hunt-

ers or taken by the dogs trained for that purpose.

“I find near the coast of Bolivia, where scarcely any vegetation

exists, the Chinchilla lives on the seed-vessel of a tall long-spined

species of Cereus, which it collects in small piles, and eats during

the night. ‘These seed-vessels contain a great deal of pulpy sub-

stance surrounding the seeds, and the exterior is covered with long

hair. They are shaped like a pear, and are called by the natives

Pasas canas (hairy figs). The Canis fulvipes I am persuaded does

not exist in the northern provinces of Chile; had this been the case

I should have taken it. Molina describes the Culpeo and the Chilla,

and as I have not his work here I cannot give you his specific names ;

why not adopt them, as I consider them prior to those of other au-

thors? On my return to Chile I will consult his work and send you

them.

«During my journey in Bolivia I have paid every attention to the

Mammalia, and only a few days ago I forwarded a box of skins to

Valparaiso, requesting my friend there to forward three species which

are highly interesting, and at the same time to me quite new. They

are—

‘‘1. Kerodon.—This animal I consider different from K. Kingii;

it is found in the vicinity of Chuquisaca and Cochabamba in rocky

places, and not uncommon in fields surrounded by stone walls, in

which it takes shelter and lives. It is more solitary than K. Kingii,

as that species I found near Mendoza in what may be termed large

communities. This animal feeds during the day on grass and herb-

age, but, I have observed, after the dew is evaporated from the ground.

The hair of this animal appears, from what I remember, to be more

coarse and bristly ; however, comparison will decide ; I may perhaps

be mistaken. Native name, ‘ Conejitof.’

«2. A large Rat, with short tail and strong claws}. This curious

and astonishing animal I first found a few leagues south of Potosi,

at an elevation of 12,000 feet, in sandy slopes and valleys, at no

great distance from water. Large patches of land are completely

undermined by its workings, which are similar to those of Schizodon

fuscus. I at first concluded that it burrowed for amusement, or the

change of residence, but on deeper consideration I consider it does

so in pursuit of bulbs and the roots of grass for food, like Poéphago-

mys ater. It may be seen working in the morning, throwing out the

* This is the Galictis vittata of Bell.—G. R. W.

+ The species referred to is the Cavia cobaia of authors.—G. R. W.

t Ctenomys braziliensis of De Blainyille—G. R. W.

Zoological Society. 483

sand, and now and then turns round and protrudes its head out of

the new-made burrow. It was then our only chance to shoot them,

and if not killed on the spot, there is no hope of obtaining them.

Only in one or two instances do I remember seeing them leave their

holes to feed on the grass. I think you will find this animal distinct

from all the other South American Rodents, and perhaps it will form

the type of a new genus. Its native name is ‘Tufo’ and ‘ Tojo,’

pronounced ‘ Tu-fo’ and ‘ To-ko.’

«3. A large Mouse, with soft fur and large ears*. This charming

little animal we found in the same locality as the above, inhabiting

the abandoned caves of the former species. It makes its appearance

in the afternoon, when the sun is nearly on the horizon, to feed on

grass, and is often seen sitting on its hind legs; and it then presents

its pretty white abdomen and erect ears. In this position it has the

appearance of a rabbit in miniature. The natives call it ‘ Achohalla,’

pronounced ‘ Ha-cho-ha-ya.’

“TI have taken the Didelphis Azare with a litter of eight young

ones. I have not forwarded this animal with the others; it will re-

main till my return to Chile; also several species of Mice and Bats.

“In ornithology I have been very successful, having obtained

about 100 species differing from the birds of Chile. I have found

a considerable portion of the birds figured in D’Orbigny’s splendid

work, and before I leave Bolivia I hope to obtain the greater part,

especially as in a few days I intend leaving Cochabamba and tra-

velling down the river Mamoré towards the frontiers of Brazil,

traversing the country of the Yaracares Indians, where D’Orbigny

found an immense number of novelties.

“‘Amongst the Perdicare I have found a beautiful species of En- |

dromia, differing from E. elegans of D’Orbigny ; also a third species

of Tinachorus, much larger than T. D’ Orbignyanus ; and in the valley

of Cochabamba and mountains in the vicinity I have of late had the

good fortune to take three distinct species of Nocthura, all of beauti-

fully marked plumage, and different from N. Perdicaria of Chile.

These have given me excellent sport. Amongst many other inter-

esting birds which I have lately taken, I have found Serrirostrum

carbonarium and sittoides. My intention is, before I leave Cocha-

bamba, to write a communication to the Zoological Society, having

now the honour to be a Corresponding Member, giving them a brief

idea of what I have accomplished since I arrived in this country,

I have no doubt that the Earl of Derby and the Messrs. Gray will have

much pleasure at the sight of the Bolivian birds when they arrive in

England. I have many interesting insects, amongst which there are

three species of Nyctelia and two or three of the genus Phaneus, with

others which I am sure will afford you pleasure and amusement.”

HzsPERoMYs BOLIvVIENSIS. Hesp. pallide ochraceus, corpore supra

Susco-penicillato, subtis albo; pedibus albis flavo-lavatis ; caudéd

quoad longitudinem corpus feré equante, albd, supra flavd;: auri-

bus permagnis, extus rufescenii-flavis.

* Hesperomys boliviensis, a new species hereafter described.—G, R. W.

484 Zoological Society.

unc. lin

Longitudo ab apice rostri ad caude basin.... 5 3

CRUE a0 Was agua & cn aaie pec 3. 5

tarsi digitorumque ........ ++... lL .. 4%

BUSES: ei ew > cledvew Sores willed 0 94

Hab. Bolivia, near Potosi.

The most striking features of this species are the large size of its

ears, combined with its delicate ochre-yellow colouring. It is ap-

parently a stout-bodied animal, and has long and soft fur, which on

all parts of the body is of a deep slate-grey colour next the skin; on

the under parts each hair has the outer half white; on the sides of

the body the visible portions of the hairs are ochreous, obscurely

tinted with rufous on the rump: the hairs on the back are similarly

coloured, but they are brown at the point, and many of them are

blackish. The feet are white, but slightly suffused with yellowish ;

the tail is well-clothed for a mouse, white beneath, and of a pale

yellow colour above; the eyes are margined with brown; the ears

are clothed with small pale yellow hairs internally, and the hairs on

the outer surface, which are much longer, are of a rusty yellow hue.

The hairs of the moustaches are numerous and very long, some of

them white and some black. The incisor teeth, which are narrow

in proportion to the animal, are of a very pale orange colour, The

fore-feet are small; the tarsi moderate.

The Hesperomys boliviensis, in the large size of its ears, must ap-

proach the Mus auritus of Desmarest ; but judging from the descrip-

tion of that animal, it should differ in being of a larger size, in having

‘the tarsi shorter in proportion, and its colouring must be very dis-

similar, the M. auritus being described as of a grey hue.—G. W.

February 24.—George Gulliver, Esq., F.R.S., in the Chair.

A paper by Edward Fry was read :—

«On the Osteology of the Active Gibbon (Hylobates agilis).”

I have never met with any detailed account of the osteology of

any species of the genus Hylobates. Professor Owen’s memoir on

that of the Orang Utan and Chimpanzee seems to make one de-

sirable, for the sake of comparison, as the Gibbons-are the next group

of Simiade to the Orangs. Their skeleton too is highly interesting,

as exhibiting a striking adaptation to progression amongst the

branches of trees, well-fitting the animal to be a walker amongst

woods, a Hylobates.

The individual, whose skeleton I am about to describe, was a female,

which lived for some years in the Zoological Gardens at Bristol, having

been brought thither from Macao, where she had been kept in con-

finement. Of two young ones which were taken with their mother

in the forests of Malacca, she alone attained maturity. She was pro-

bably nine or ten years of age at the time of her death. Of her

agility and her cry I shall say nothing; much has already been

written on these subjects, and no account of mine could give any

adequate impression of her wonderful manners.

This individual is the one which was exhibited in London in 1840,

* a

Zoological Society. 485

and of which mention is made in Martin’s ‘ Natural History of Qua-

drupeds,’ Part 8.

Section I—Or rue SKuLL.

The cranium of the Hylobates agilis is elongate and ovate in form,

much-contracted behind the orbits, which are very projecting and

deep and surmounted by very elevated supraciliary ridges. ‘The

muzzle is rounded and broad, so that the face, although considerably

prominent, has not attained the lengthened shape of the Baboons or

of the adult Orang Utan. The forehead, which is narrow, is but

slightly arched above the orbits, so that the whole of the cranium is

behind the face.

' A slightly elevated ridge of bone, arising from the supraorbital

ridges, which becomes contracted during its passage over the coronal

aspect of the skull, and again expands towards the occiput, marks

the boundary on either side of the temporal muscles. This elevated

medial portion is smooth, whilst the lateral portions of the skull are

roughened by muscular attachments. ‘This development is similar

to that of the Chimpanzee, whilst in the Orang Utan the sagittal

and temporal crests are elevated to an extraordinary extent.

The supraorbital ridges, we have before remarked, are much-de-

veloped. Such is the case in the Chimpanzee, where however they

form a junction across the face, which does not take place in the

Active Gibbon. The orbits have a very prominent margin, are very

large and deep, and are much swelled out externally, so that their

outer portion “‘ projects very boldly from the cranium.” Sir Thomas

Stamford Raffles says of the Siamang, ‘‘ The orbits of the eyes are

circular and remarkably prominent,” Linn. Trans. vol. xiii. p. 242,

Such too is the character of the skull of the adult Hoolock figured

by Dr. Harlan in the Transactions of the American Philosophical

Society, vol. iv. New Series, p.52.

The nasal bones make a slight elevation, thus resembling Man

more than the Orang Utan or even the Chimpanzee. The osseous

opening of the nose is wide and rather large. ‘The figure of the face

viewed in front, from between the orbits to the dental edge, resem-

bles a wedge whose point is directed downwards. ‘This form is con-

trary to that of the Baboons, where the wedge is inverted. The

infraorbital canal opens by a single hole, as in Man and the Chim-

panzee. This foramen is smaller in the Gibbon than in those animals.

_ The outward curvature of the zygomatic arch is not great; it is

placed far more posteriorly than in Man, in consequence of the

lengthening of the facial portion of the skull.

The skull of this Gibbon is anchylosed, externally at least, into

one piece. Prof. Owen tells us that the cranial sutures are oblite-

rated in the adult Orang Utan, Syndactylous Ape, and frequently

in the Baboons and other Quadrumana. I have observed it in Pithe-

cia Satanus, an American species. It sometimes occurs in the adult

human cranium.

The lower jaw is rather lengthened in figure, decidedly more so

than in Man, in consequence of the production of the muzzle. It is

shallowest just below the termination of the molar series, deepening

towards the symphysis, which is not very retreating, so that the

486 Zoological Society.

Gibbon has a pretty good chin for a monkey. In this respect it ap-

pears to approach Man more nearly than the higher Orangs. The

lower jaw of Man is more uniform in its depth than that of this

Gibbon: its angle too is not quite so much rounded; the external

edges of the ascending and horizontal branches do not form quite so

obtuse an angle at their meeting.

The question may be asked, What are the effects of age in altering

the form of the skull in the Gibbons? In answer I will remark,

first, that the muzzle is elongated and the cranium thrown in a

more backward position, in consequence of the necessity for length-

ening the dental edge to receive the second or permanent series of

teeth. This will be evident by a comparison of the skulls of the

young White-cheeked and Hoolock Gibbons, figured in Martin’s

Nat. Hist. Quad., Part 8, with that of the adult Agile Gibbon in the

Bristol Institution (the subject of this paper) and with Dr. Harlan’s

plate of that of the adult Hoolock, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., ubi supra.

The latter comparison is very satisfactory on this point, as the spe-

cimens compared are of the same species. A corresponding elonga-

tion of the facial parts takes place in the Orangs, as demonstrated by

Prof. Owen, Zool. Trans. vol.i. or Zool. Proc. 1835, p. 30. A similar

change is also observable in the human species; the facial angle of

the infant decreases with age until the second teeth are cut. Secondly,

with increasing age another change takes place in the greater promi-

nence of the supraciliary ridges and the margin of the orbit. I appeal

again to the illustrations of Martin and Harlan, and to the original

sketch of the Agile Gibbon. A similar development of the cranial

ridges takes place in the Orang Utan and Chimpanzee with age;

in the former, in the temporal and sagittal crests ; in the latter, in the

orbital margin. Thirdly, in the anchylosis of the bones of the cra-

nium and the face. This would appear to have taken place in the

skull of the Hoolock figured by the late Dr. Richard Harlan (ubi supra),

whilst in the immature one figured by Martin (wi supra) the sutures

are represented. This change is observed to take place in the adult

Orang, but not in the Chimpanzee. Fourthly, it appears probable,

from a comparison of the before-mentioned materials, that the infra-

orbital foramen, and the foramen which gives exit to the dental blood-

vessel and nerve in the lower jaw, become smaller by age.

From these observations it will be apparent that the skull of the

Gibbons, like that of the Orangs, is far more anthropoid in youth

than in mature age. The prolongation of the muzzle, the retrogres-

sion of the cranium, the smallness of the facial angle, the develop-

ment of the orbital ridges, the anchylosis of the bones, and the small-

ness of the foramina, all distance the aged more than the immature

Gibbon from the human race.

Compared with the human skull, the head of this Gibbon is distin-

guished by its lengthened ovate figure; its narrowness, especially

behind the orbits ; by the large size and inflated parietes of the orbits ;

by the want of vertical elevation of the forehead, and the consequent

position of the brain behind, not above the face; by the great eleva-

tion of the supraorbital ridges; by the development of the muzzle,

necessitating the backward position of the zygomatic arches and the

Zoological Society. 487

elongation of the palate; by the small proportional size of the infra-

orbital foramen ; by the obliquity of the occipital plane, and by the

large size of the canine teeth; by the elongation of the lower jaws,

in consequence of the length of the muzzle and palate; by the in-

creased depth of the symphysis, and by the small size of the foramen

which gives exit to the blood-vessel nourishing the teeth and the

accompanying aerve.

This skull agrees with that of the Chimpanzee in its smallness

proportionally to the body, in its generally elongated form, in its

anterior contraction, in the marks of the attachments of the temporal

muscles, in the large supraorbital ridges, in the obliquity of the plane

of the foramen magnum, and in the slight arch of the nasal bones.

It differs from that of the Chimpanzee in the supraorbital ridges

not uniting, in the obliteration of the sutures, in the smaller size of

the infraorbital foramen and of the foramen of the dental blood-vessel.

The lower jaw is proportionally shallower. The cranium of the

young Chimpanzee is far broader, more arched and less anteriorly

compressed, and therefore far more anthropoid. ‘These characters

however degenerate with age.

It differs yet more from the form of skull exhibited by the adult

Orang Utan, where the strongly developed cranial ridges and widely

expanded zygomatic arches give the skull a carnivorous aspect.

These peculiarities we have seen to be absent in the Gibbon. The

flatness of the bones of the nose of this Ape is an additional distinc-

tion. On the other hand, it agrees with the Orang in the oblitera-

tion of the cranial sutures of the adult.

In the large development of the supraciliary ridges this skull re-

minds us of the Baboons, which present however a more degraded

form, and may be distinguished by the greater narrowness of the

cranium, by the less circular form of the orbits, by the greater pro-

longation of the muzzle and the greater spree between the zygomatic

arch and the skull.

The dentition of the Gibbon claims no especial notice; the in-

cisors and molars are moderate in size, whilst the canines are large,

their roots apparently reaching nearly to the internal corner of the

orbits.

Section I1.—Or tur Trunx.

The vertebral formula of the Agile Gibbon is—cervical, 7 ; dorsal,

13; lumbar, 5; sacral, 4; coccygeal, 4. The comparison of these

numbers with those of some of its congeners and near allies will be

exhibited by the following table :—

Name of Animal. Cervical. | Dorsal. | Lumbar, | Sacral. | Coccygeal. || Total.

EF oicusieews cs oe 7 12 5 5 4 33

Chimpanzee ...... 7 13 4 5 4 33

Orang Utan ...... 7 12 4 5 3 31

Hylobates concolor. 7 14 5 5 5 36

‘|Hylobates lar ...... 7 12 6 3 3 31

Hylobates agilis ... 7 13 5 4 4 33

Of the cervical vertebree I need only remark, that the transverse

488 Zoological Society.

processes of the atlas are produced long and narrow, more so than

in Man. The first dorsal vertebra is the smallest, after which they

gradually increase in size. The transverse processes of the lumbar

vertebre are less developed than in Man, and are more uniform in size.

It will be noticed that whilst the lumbar vertebree of the Chimpanzee

and Orang Utan are four, two of the Gibbons have five and one has

six ; in the extent of this region therefore they approach Man, The

sacral vertebree are perfectly anchylosed together, but not to the

coccygeal, and form about their middle an angle, the lower part

being curved backwards. The upper portion thus remains in a line

with the vertebral column, and part only is thrown backwards instead

of the whole, as in Man. ‘The first pair of foramina are almost obli-

terated, and are therefore not so large as in Man and the Chimpanzee;

the three following are persistent. As in the Orangs, the sacrum is

narrower than in the human skeleton. The weakness of these parts

indicates the less amount of capability of assuming the erect posture

than is granted to Man. The Gibbons are especially fitted for arbo-

real progression ; and although by the assistance of their lengthened

fore extremities, touching the ground on either side, and as it were

acting as crutches, they are perhaps more at home in the erect pos-

ture on level surfaces than either the Chimpanzee or Orang Utan,

yet their movements are awkward and constrained. The Gibbons

are the only Mammals which can assume the erect posture whilst

they walk on all four extremities. 3

The thorax, which is formed by seven true and six false ribs, is

larger and more conical in form than in Man. The great activity of

the Gibbons requires large respiratory organs; hence we find the

thorax proportionally large (see Prof. Owen on Orangs, wbi supra) ;

at the same time it affords increased attachments to the strong pec-

toral muscles required by the lengthened arms. One contrivance

thus answers two ends. :

The last three ribs are unattached by cartilage to the sternum,

which consists of five pieces, whereof the last is free. In the num-

ber of its component pieces the sternum of the Active Gibbon agrees

with Man and the Chimpanzee, and differs from the Orang Utan,

where it is formed of seven or eight small pieces arranged in a double

row. ‘The manubrium differs slightly from the human in being pro-

portionally broader.

Compared with the ribs of the Chimpanzee, those of the Active

Gibbon are slight in form; compared with those of a Baboon, they

are strong.

A reference to the dorsal column of the table of vertebre given

above will show that the number of ribs varies considerably in the

genus Hylobates.

Section I]].—Or tur Fore Extremirizs.

The clavicles, which from their great length throw the scapule

far backwards, and give great breadth to the shoulders, are flattened

horizontally, have but little marks of tendinous attachment, and pre-

sent neither the double curvature of Man nor the straightness of the

Orang Utan, but a simple gentle curvature outwards.

Zoological Society. 489

The scapule are of a more lengthened shape than in the human

subject, from which they also differ in having the aspect of the gle-

noid cavity far less laterally and more upwardly directed, in the

upper edge of the bone rather descending than ascending from this

cavity, in the convexity instead of concavity of the humeral edge,

and the far greater acuteness of the inferior angle.

The peculiarities to be remarked in the humerus are its extraordi-

nary length, reaching to just above the head of the femur, its slight-

ness of form, and the general weakness of its elevations. The tuber-

cles at the superior head are very small. Its twist occurs about

one-third from the upper extremity of the bone, asin Man. The

external apophysis can scarcely be said to exist; the internal is

present.

The fore-arm is remarkable for its length (which is yet more ex-

traordinary than that of the arm), for the slenderness of its form,

and for the extent of the interosseous space formed by the great

outward curvature of the radius: by this last character the Gibbon

is distanced from Man, but approximated to the Orangs. The greatest

distance of the radius from the ulna occurs about one-third of the

length of the fore-arm from the superior articulation ; not near the

inferior head, as in the human skeleton. The olecranon of the ulna

appears neither so broad nor so strong as in Man.

In this specimen the fore-arm is two inches longer than the arm.

In the adult Hoolock the difference is about 14 inch; in the Hylo-

bates concolor about 24 inches. These proportions correspond with

those of the Orangs, but are at variance with the human, where the

arm is about two inches longer than the fore-arm. Now it is re-

markable that in the immature Gibbons the proportion of these

parts has been found to resemble the human (see Dr. Harlan, ui

supra). Not only then are the skulls of these monkeys more anthro-

poid in youth than maturity, but likewise the proportions of the an-

terior extremities. Retrogression with advancing age from a superior

to an inferior type of organization is not so common in nature as the

converse.

The carpus of the Agile Gibbon appears to contain the same eight

bones as in Man; not eleven, as Daubenton states that the Hylobates

lar possesses (Martin, ubi supra). The whole hand is remarkable

for its slenderness and length, by which it is beautifully adapted for

grasping the boughs of trees or any such objects: the fingers main-

tain similar proportions, one to another, to those of Man. The

thumb, longer than in the Chimpanzee, where it does not quite equal

in length the metacarpal bone of the first finger, is slender in form.

So extraordinary is the length of the fore extremity, that the hu-

merus reaches to nearly the same part of the trunk as the wrist in

Man, and that the fingers really rest on the ground when the animal

assumes the erect posture. The length of the fore-arm of this ske-

leton, whose total height is only about two feet, positively exceeds

in length that of the adult human subject, being eleven inches long.

Never have I seen a skeleton which better illustrates the law of

animal mechanics, that rapidity of movement depends on the elon-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xvii. Suppl. 21

4.90 Zoological Society.

gation of the short arm of the lever (which every bone represents)

in proportion to the long arm of the same; or (otherwise expressed)

on the extent of the distance between the fulcrum and weight in

proportion to the distance between the fulcrum and the power.

As respects the proportions of the fore-limbs, the Orang Utan

approaches the Gibbons, and retrogresses from Man more than the

Chimpanzee, since in the former the arms reach to the heel, in the

latter to about the knee-joint.

Section IV.—Or tue Hinp ExtTremItTIEs.

The pelvis presents us with a type far degraded from the Bimanous.

The hips are narrow; the iliac bones long and flat, and their superior

margins do not present an arc of a circle, as in Man, and indeed to

a certain extent in the Chimpanzee. ‘The ischiatic bones, instead of

retreating far backward from the symphysis of the pubes, are nearly

on a plane with the iliac wings; their inferior margins are not cir-

cular, as in Man, but present three sides of a lengthened parallelo-

gram. The symphysis of the pubic bones resembles that of Man

more than does that of the young Chimpanzee.

The bones of the lower extremities are characterized, as those of

the pectoral limbs, by the slenderness of their form and the slightness

of their elevations.

The trochanters of the femur are small; the linea aspera absent.

The ligamentum teres appears to have been present, thus agreeing

with Man and all the Simiade, excepting the Orang Utan.

The tibia and fibula have rather a larger interosseous space than

in Man, consequent on the bowing of the fibula. This space is large

in the Orang Utan (Owen, ubi supra).

The relative proportions of the leg and fore-leg are similar to the

human.

Let me here introduce a remark made on this animal by Yarrell,

viz. that both the upper and lower extremities are incapable of the

same extension as in Man, owing to the strong facial expansion of

the flexor tendons passing before the elbows and behind the knee-

joints to be attached to the upper halves of their respective bones

below these parts (Notes on Dissection of Active Gibbon, Zoological

Journal, vol. v. p. 14).

The foot is remarkable for the smallness of the os calcis, a character:

common to the Orangs and the lower Monkeys, and which, giving

less basal surface to the foot, indicates less power of supporting the

frame in the erect posture. The hind-foot is formed for grasping

the branches of trees and not for walking on the ground. ‘The meta-

tarsal bones decrease in strength (as in the hand) from the first

towards the little finger. The thumb is strongly formed, especially

its metatarsal bone. The ungueal phalanges are wanting in the

second and third finger, and the ungueal and penultimate in the little

finger of the only hind extremity mounted on the skeleton. These

defects in the hind-foot arise from the animal having been affected

some time previous to her death with a morbid state of constitution

(supposed to arise from confinement), which caused her to gnaw off

Zoological Society. 49}

the ends of some of her fingers. The foot is thrown less on the

external edge than in the lower Quadrumana. ,

I am fully conscious of the imperfection of this account of the

osteology of the Active Gibbon, yet trust that I have called atten-

tion to some points in which the organization of the skeleton is

beautifully adapted to the habits of the creature. No part of the

studies of a naturalist is more interesting or instructive than thus to

trace, however imperfectly, the hand of an all-wise Creator in the

works of nature. Epw. Fry.

The next paper contained ‘‘ Descriptions of eleven new species of

Australian Birds,” by John Gould, Esq. :—

ATHENE MARMORATA. Ath. omni superiore corpore, alis, cauddque,

saturate fuscis, nuchd autem, alarum tectricibus, et scapularibus,

obscure albo maculatis ; pogoniis internis primariorum ad basin et

rectricum lateralium fasciis stramineis, ad extremam pogoniam

albicantibus, ornatis; facie et mento albidis ; corpore inferiore

saturate fusco, albo et arenaceo colore maculato.

Ali the upper surface, wings and tail dark brown, obscurely spotted

with white round the back of the neck, on the wing-coverts and sca-

pularies; inner webs of the primaries at their base, and the inner

webs of the lateral tail-feathers crossed by bands, which are buff next

the shaft and white towards the extremity of the webs ; face and chin

whitish ; under surface dark brown, blotched with white and sandy

brown ; legs and thighs fawn-colour; bill horn-colour ; feet yellow.

Total length, 14 inches; bill, 1}; wing, 93; tail, 6; tarsi, 2.

Hab. South Australia.

Remark.—Nearly allied to Athene maculata, but much exceeding

that species in size.

ArHEene rura. Ath. disco faciali saturate fusco; omni corpore,

supra saturate fusco, infra arenaceo-rufo, multis autem lineis rufo-

Suscis transversim fasciato.

Facial disc dark brown; all the upper surface dark brown, crossed

by numerous narrow bars of reddish brown, the tints becoming paler

ana the barrings larger and more distinct on the lower part of the

body, wings and tail; all the under surface sandy red, crossed by

numerous bars of reddish brown; the feathers of the throat with a

line of brown down the centre; vent, legs and thighs of a paler tint,

with the bars more numerous, but not so decided ; bill horn-colour ;

toes yellowish, slightly clothed with feathers.

Total length, 20 inches; bill, 12; wing, 135; tail, 93; tarsi, 24.

Hab. Port Essington.

Remark.—A very powerful species, nearly allied to Athene sirenua.

ALcYoNE PuLCHRA. Alc. omni corpore superiore splendidé purpu-

rascente-cyaneo ; alis fusco-nigris ; loris, cristuld post aurem, et

guld, stramineis ; lateribus pectoris purpurascenie-cyaneis, in vint

colorem ad latera mergentibus.

All the upper surface shining purplish blue ; wings brownish black ;

lores, tuft behind the ear and throat buff; under surface deep fer-

212

492 Zoological Society.

ruginous orange ; sides of the chest fine purplish blue, passing into a

rich vinous tint on the flanks; irides and bill black ; feet orange.

Total length, 6 inches; bill, 2; wing, 22; tail, 14; tarsi, 2.

Hab. Port Essington.

Remark.—This is by far the finest of the Australian Aleyones, and

is at once distinguished by the rich blue of the upper surface and the

beautiful vinous colouring of the flanks.

ALCYONE DIEMENENSIS. Alc. omni superiore corpore intense cyaneo,

ad uropygium et tectrices caude superiores splendidius ; alis nigris

cyaneo lavatis ; guld stramined ; vertice nigro indistincté fasciato.

All the upper surface deep blue, becoming more vivid on the rump

and upper tail-coverts; wings black, washed with blue; throat buff ;

under surface of the body and wings ferruginous orange ; on each side

of the chest a patch of bluish black; lores and a small patch behind

the ears buff; crown of the head indistinctly barred with black ;

irides and bill black; feet orange.

Total length, 64 inches; bill, 2; wing, 33; tail, 1¢; tarsi, 3.

Hab. Van Diemen’s Land.

Remark.—Rather more robust than Alcyone azurea or A. pulchra,

and differing from both in the blue of the upper surface, which is less

brilliant and of a slight greenish tinge.

E6psaLtTRia LEUcOGASTER. dps. parvo maculo triangulari ante

oculum nigro; vertice, corpore superiore, alis cauddque, saturate

griseis ; corpore inferiore albo.

Immediately before the eye a small triangular-shaped spot of black ;

above the eye a faint line of greyish white; crown of the head, all

the upper surface, wings and tail dark slate-grey; the lateral tail-

feathers largely tipped with white on their inner webs; all the under

surface white ; irides dark brown; bill and feet black.

Total length, 5 inches; bill, 14; wing, 3; tail, 23; tarsi, 7.

Hab. Western Australia.

The sexes are alike in plumage.

Srrepera arcutTa. Strep. toto corpore nigro; remigum apicibus

fuscis ; crisso, et pogonits internis primariorum secundariorumque

ad basin et tertie partis apicalis rectricum albis.

All the plumage black, becoming browner on the tips of. the wing-

feathers; base of the inner webs of the primaries and secondaries,

the under tail-coverts and the apical third of the inner webs of the

tail-feathers white; irides yellow; bill and feet black.

Total length, 21 inches; bill, 2; wing, 113; tail, 10; tarsi, 23.

Hab. Van Diemen’s Land.

Remark.—This is the largest species of the genus I have yet seen.

SrrREPERA PLUMBEA. Strep. corpore superiore plumbeo-griseo, ad

frontem loresque multo saturatius; alis nigris; secundariorum

marginibus griseis, apicibus, et crisso, albis.

All the upper surface leaden-grey, becoming much darker on

the forehead and lores; wings black; secondaries margined with

grey and tipped with white; basal half of the inner webs of the pri-

maries white, of the outer webs grey; the remainder of their length

Zoological Society. 493

black, slightly tipped with white ; tail black, margined with grey and

largely tipped with white; all the under surface greyish-brown ;

under tail-coverts white; irides, bill and feet black.

Total length, 18 inches; bill, 23; wing, 11}; tail, 9; tarsi, 23.

Hab. Western Australia.

_ STREPERA MELANOPTERA. Strep. corpore superiore cauddque nigris ;

corpore inferiore fusco-nigro, abdomine griseo tincto ; crisso rec-

tricibusque, duabus intermediis exceptis, albis.

All the upper surface, wings and tail black; under surface brown-

ish-black, tinged with grey on the abdomen; under tail-coverts and

tips of all but the two centre tail-feathers white ; irides yellow; bill

and feet black.

Total length, 19 inches; bill, 2; wing, 11; tail, 9; tarsi, 23.

Hab. South Australia.

Remark.—Distinguished from all other species by the total absence

of any white mark on the wings.

GALLINULA TENEBROSA. Gal. griseo-nigra; dorso scapularibusque

nigris ; crisso medio nigro ad latera albo.

General plumage greyish black, with the exception of the back and

scapularies, which are deep brown, and the primaries and tail, which

are nearly pure black; under tail-coverts black in the centre and

pure white on the sides; frontal plate orange ; base of the bill blood-

red; tip greenish yellow; above the knee a garter of yellow and

scarlet; joints of the legs and feet green; under surface of the legs

and feet olive; the sides of the tarsi and frontal plates of the toes

yellow; frontal plates of the tarsi yellow; those nearest the knee

stained with scarlet ; irides olive.

Total length, 15 inches; bill, 14; wing, 8; tail, 3; tarsi, 23.

Hab. South Australia.

Remark.—The above is the description of a female; the male is

supposed to be larger in size, and to differ in being of a paler hue

beneath, and in having the whole of the upper surface brown.

SYLocHELIDON stRENUUS. Syl. fronte vertice et nuchd nitidé nigris ;

dorso alis cauddque pallidé cinereo-griseis ; reliquis plumis albis.

Forehead, crown and nape deep glossy black; back, wings and tail

pale ashy grey, becoming lighter on the tail and deepening into dark

grey on the,primaries, the shafts of which are white; remainder of

the plumage pure white; irides black; bill scarlet, stained with

yellow on the sides and tip, and with greenish yellow near the ex-

tremity.

-- ‘Potal length, 203 inches; bill, 4; wing, 16}; tail, 63; tarsi, 2.

Hab. Southern coasts of Australia.

Remark.—The above is the description of the plumage of the

breeding season; at other times the head instead of being wholly

black is mottled with black and white.

Suxta personata. Sul. alba; tectricibus alarum majoribus, secun-

dariis, tertialibus, rectricibus lateralibus, et rectricum intermedi-

arum apicibus, intense fuscis.

The whole of the plumage pure white, with the exception of the

494. Entomological Society.

greater wing-coverts, primaries, secondaries, tertiaries, the tips of

the two central and the whole of the lateral tail-feathers, which are

of a rich chocolate-brown ; irides yellow ; naked skin of the face and

chin in dead specimen dull bluish black; legs greenish blue.

Total length, 29 inches; bill, 5; wing, 164; tail, 82; tarsi, 24.

Hab. North and north-east coasts of Australia.

Remark.—A very robust and powerful species.

The following Note on the Spermatozoa of the Polar Bear, by

George Gulliver, Esq., F.R.S., was read :—

The question of the true nature of these curious bodies is as inter-

esting as it is obscure. Whether they be independent animalcules

or merely free and floating cilia has never been clearly proved.

Professor Valentin*, indeed, described an amount of organization

in the spermatozoa of a Bear, quite sufficient, if confirmed, to prove

that they are really distinct beings. Therefore I took an oppor-

tunity of obtaining them for examination from the Polar Bear which

died this morning in the Socicty’s menagerie. The animal was a

very large adult, in good condition; his testes well-developed, con-

taining in the seminal tubes plenty of cells and immature sperma-

tozoa, and an abundance of them perfectly formed in the vas defe-

rens. ‘These were carefully examined. They presented none of the

marks of mouth, anus and internal vesicles depicted by Professor

Valentin. In short, the spermatozoa of the Polar Bear were similar

in all respects to those of numerous other Mammalia, as may be seen

by comparing my drawings, now exhibited to the Society, of the

spermatozoa of the following animals, viz. the Polar Bear (Ursus

maritimus, Linn.), the Stoat (Mustela Erminea, Linn,), the Indian

Badger ( Arctonyz collaris, F. Cuv.), the Dromedary (Camelus Dro-

medarius, Linn.), and the Camel (Camelus Bactrianus, Auct.). I

gave a notice of the spermatozoa of the two last animals in the Proc.

of this Society, July 26, 1842, p. 101, and April 11, 1843, p. 59.

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

January 6th, 1845.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. F. Bond exhibited a specimen of Damophila Trifolii, together

with the portable case formed by its larva, thus proving its affinity

to the genus Porrectaria.

February 3rd.—G. Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. A. White exhibited specimens of the Chinese Rhomborhina

resplendens from Mr. Harrington’s collection, Goliathus (Compsoce-

phalus) Horsfieldianus from Abyssinia, and drawings of some species

of Coccinella brought from Asia Minor by Professor Forbes.

Mr. E. Doubleday exhibited a drawing of an aberrant species of

Diadema resembling the genus Acrea in its colouring, especially A.

Zidora, &c., and which he proposed to name Diadema Boisduvalii.

* Wagner’s Physiology, tr. by Dr. Willis, p. 228; 8vo, Lond. 1844.

Entomological Society. — 495

March 8rd.—The Rev. F. W. Hope, F.R.S. (who had been elected

President at the adjourned Anniversary Meeting), in the Chair.

The President nominated W. Spence, Thomas Marshall and W.

W. Saunders, Esqrs., and Captain Parry, to act as Vice-Presidents.

Mr. Ingpen exhibited a remarkably fine specimen of amber, or

gum anime, inclosing a small butterfly and numerous other insects.

The following papers were read :—

Extracts from a letter addressed by Captain Boyes to Mr. West-

wood, containing notices of the habits of the Termites and other in-

sects of India.

On carefully examining the nests of the white ants, the hissing

noise described by some author (Smeathman?) was very distinctly

heard by Captain Boyes, who ascertained that it was caused by the

fluttering of the wings when the Termes is in its perfect state. At the

commencement of the rainy season he several times prevented the

exit of the perfect insects from their nest, which was in one of his

room-walls, by pouring spirits of turpentine down the orifices into

the nest, which kept them prisoners for several days ; afterwards he

plastered up the orifice with mortar, and after a month’s confine-

ment he allowed them to swarm, when however they all appeared to

be of one sex (males), running over the tables in myriads, not a single

specimen being observed to shed its wings, which is an operation

voluntarily performed by the females when (as he supposes) they

have paired, after which also the male sheds his wings. :

Details, accompanied with coloured drawings, were also given of

the transformations of a species of Anthrenus, and of several pre-

viously described species of Sphinx, Bombyx, and butterflies.

Extracts from a letter addressed to Mr. Westwood by R. Tem-

pleton, Esq., on the Bite of the Scolopendra in Ceylon.

Since his previous communication the author had seen two in-

stances which show that the bites of Scolopendre are not so in-

nocent as he therein stated them to be. Lieut. M , of strumous

habit, was bitten by Scolopendra pallipes of his catalogue, on the fore-

head just above the root of the nose. He states that the pain was

pungent for at least half an hour or longer; the forehead swelled

very much, and his upper eyelids so much as to close the eyes com-

pletely. Cold lotion was applied and soon reduced the swelling, the

two punctures only remaining. A gunner a few days afterwards

was bitten by another of the same species on the dorsum of the foot,

and he states that he was awakened by the pain; the Scolopendra.

was killed in his bed; two small punctures appeared, his foot near

the marks swelled a little, but it disappeared totally in a few hours

by poulticing. He states the pain also to have been as if chillie was

rubbed into it, but it soon disappeared. His stomach and bowels

were much out of order at the time—rather bilious or so.

Mr. Newport, in reference to the poisonous properties of the Sco-

lopendre, stated that Lithobius was also poisonous, at least to its own

tribe, as observed by DeGeer ; and that Scolopendra possesses a di-

stinct secretory apparatus, provided with a poison-gland ending in

4.96 Entomological Society.

the mandibles, which are pierced for the purpose of emission of the

poisonous fluid, which he had not however detected in Lithobius. .

*“ A memoir on the Sectional Characters in the genus Lucanus.”

By J. O. Westwood, F.L.S.

After alluding to the prevalence of certain characters apparently

of immaterial importance in the economy of insects, such as the num-

ber of joints in the antennz, the number and position of the veins in

the wings, &c., which nevertheless from their constancy afford excel-

lent artificial points of distinction, the author alludes to the difficulties

he had experienced in adopting sectional characters in the genus

Lucanus of modern authors, now consisting of nearly 150 species ;

and to the employment of the number of spines on the outer edge of

the middle and posterior tibiz in the different sexes, which in many

species he had observed to differ in this respect : whence the species

form three primary groups :— |

1. Those with two or three spines on the outside of the four hind

tibie.

2. Those with only one spine in the middle of the four posterior

tibiz in both sexes.

3. Those in which the four posterior tibie are either destitute of

spines, or have them furnished in the middle with one minute spine

in the females alone.

The commencement of a memoir on the Life and Writings of Fa-

bricius, translated (with additions) from the Danish. By the Rev.

F. W. Hope.

been published by the Baron Walckenaer in the ‘ Biographie Uni-

verselle.’

It was announced that the Address delivered by Mr. G. Newport

at the adjourned Anniversary Meeting had been printed, and was

ready for delivery to the Members,

Mr. E. Doubleday, in allusion to the noise made by the genus

Termes, as stated in Captain Boyes’s letter, mentioned that he had

recently examined Peridromia Feronia, the butterfly described by

Mr. C. Darwin, in his ‘ Tour,’ as making a noise during flight like the

rustling of parchment, and that he had detected a small membranous

sac at the base of the fore-wings, with a structure along the sub-

costal nervure like an Archimedean screw or diaphragm in the tra-

cheee, especially at the dilated base of the wing.

April 7th.—The Rev. F. W. Hope, F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Louis Fraser exhibited, on behalf of Mr. Balfour, a large case

of Brazilian insects.

Mr. Westwood exhibited specimens of the singular chrysalis of

the genus Simulium, which is found attached to the underside of the

leaves of the watercress. Also a box containing a considerable num-

ber of specimens (belonging to more than twenty species) of Paus-

side, several of which (being new) had been forwarded to him by

Captain Boyes. He also exhibited and opened at the meeting one of

the large balls of earth formed by the Indian Copris Molossus, also

Entomological Society. 497

forwarded by Captain Boyes, the interior of which was found to con-

tain a mass of dried dung, partially eaten, and a dead larva.

Mr. A. White exhibited drawings of various remarkable species of

Crustacea, and read the description of a new genus of Brachyura

somewhat allied in appearance to Plagusia of Latreille.

‘‘The two divisions of Plagusia and Grapsus were formed by La-

treille and Lamarck for the reception of certain Crabs, to which, from

their square carapace and frequently perpendicular sides, Latreille

gave the name of Quadrilateres. By De Haan the former of these

genera has been divided into two, his Philyra depressa being founded

on the Cancer depressus figured by Herbst, while he retains the name

of Plagusia for those species of which the Cancer squamosus of Herbst

(i. 260. t. 20. f. 113) is the type: of this last group he is acquainted

with four species, two of which he describes. Professor Edwards

only sectionally divides the genus Plagusia, and describes a new spe-

cies from the Cape under the name of Pl. tomentosa. A careful

perusal and comparison of the description given by Linnzus of his

Cancer Chabrus (M. L. U. Reg. 438) has made me consider the

Plagusia tomentosa synonymous with the Linnzan species ; in which

case P. Chabrus must stand in the list for P. tomentosa. Were there

any just ground for separating the Plagusie depressa and tomentosa,

the name Philyra, De Haan, ought to be changed, because already

used for one of the genera of the Leucosiadous family of Crustacea.

“Without referring to the divisions of the marked group called

Grapsus, 1 may here exhibit a sketch of a most remarkably formed

genus from one of the Government voyages, somewhat allied to Pla-

gusia, but differing much from it in appearance and even in family.

«“Trtmessus, White. Carapace depressed, somewhat pentagonal, the

latero-anterior sides being the longest ; the latero-posterior sides

have two teeth in the middle, the latero-anterior sides have two

broad dentated teeth between the external angle of orbit and the

strongly developed, wide dentated division, the end of which forms

one of the prominent angles of the carapace ; the beak is very wide,

and is formed of three broad teeth, the lateral forming the internal

angle of orbit ; the central is the widest, and by three notches at

the end is divided into four small teeth; the inner antenne are

small, and not contained within a groove of front ; the outer an-

tenne are very large, two basal joints thick and strong, and

project beyond notch of front. The external pedipalps have the

3rd joint pointed at the end ; it is oblong-ovate. Legs very long,

compressed ; tarsi longer ihan the joint before them, somewhat

compressed.

««Telmessus serratus. Surface covered with small warts arranged in

some places in lines, with hairs proceeding from the front of them.

“The specimen is a male.”

The following papers were also read :—

‘Description of a new genus of Lamellicorn Beetles apparently

belonging to the family Aphodiide, from India.” By J. O. West-

wood, F.L.S.

Cuztoristurs, Westw. Corpus oblongum, glabrum, dorso valde

498 ‘ll iscellaneous.

sulcato. Caput antice deflecum, fronte semicirculari marginato.

Mandibule membranacee? Mazille cornee, lobo apicali in un-

guiculum curvatum acutissimum producto. Antenne 9-articulate.

Prothorax fere rotundatus, antice truncatus, medio profunde sul-

catus. Elytra-apicibus setosis, singulo 4-sulcato. Pedes lati, com-

presst, tibiarum apicibus angulatis.

Cheetopisthes fulvus, Westw. Fulvus, nitidus, capite et prothorace

parum castaneis, hoc angulis posticis basique transverse impresso,

empressionibus setulosis. Long. corp. lin, 13.—Hab. in India

Centrali. D. Boys.

A memoir on the characters and geographical distribution of those

groups in nature which are considered as typical of families, by

G. R. Waterhouse, Esq., was also read, which led to an extended

discussion on the geography of insects.

MISCELLANEOUS.

Apparatus of Hearing in Mollusks. By Dr. Frey.

Tue observations of Dr. Frey have been especially directed to the

embryo of Limneus stagnalis. ‘The auricular vesicle is not percep-

tible in this mollusk until the singular rotatory movements of the

embryo have ceased, and when the animal already crawls on the in-

ternal side of its shell. It is easy then to observe, on the anterior

part of the body, the rudiments of the tentacles, the eyes with their

pigment, and the tongue with its characteristic epithelium. On

each side of the base of the tongue are found the auditory vesicles.

They are spherical, their contour is simple, and their diameter from

Gg tos, ofaline. At first they appear to contain in their interior only

a transparent liquid, and are then, like the eye, unconnected with

the central parts of the nervous system. There are soon developed

in the liquid one or two small corpuscles, the form, the size, and the

oscillatory movements of which are quite similar to those of the

otolithes of the perfect animal ; the vesicle which contains them pre-

sents on its margin a double contour, resulting probably from the

thickness which the sides acquire. The size of the otolithes is from

zi> to z4, of a line ; their number slowly increases, and reaches to

20 when the Limneus quits its shell; the diameter of the vesicle is,

at this period, +}, of a line. By the side of the otolithes occur other

smaller corpuscles, which often do not attain the size of 4, ofa

line. The number of the otolithes and the size of the auditory vesi-

cle continue afterwards to increase, at the same time that the ani-

mal increases; in the adult state, from 100 to 200 otolithes may be

counted, and the diameter of the vesicle varies from ;', to 5 of a

line. )

The development of the auditory apparatus presents the same

phenomena in Physa, Paludina and the terrestrial Gasteropods in

general (Helix, Limar, &c.) ; the only differences are in the size of

the parts.

In the bivalves, the apparatus of hearing only contains a single

otolithe of large dimensions, which fills the cavity of the vesicle.

Miscellaneous. 499

This same arrangement occurs again in the embryo of these mollusks

before they issue from the egg; the otolithe, smaller than in the

adult, presents, like it, very active oscillatory movements.— Wieg-

mann’s Archiv, 1845, p. 217.

Comparative Anatomy of the Vocal Organs of Birds. By Prof. Miurr.

The merit of the first examination of the vocal apparatus of birds

belongs to Cuvier, to whom is also due the greatest part of the facts

relative to its organization. More recently, M. Nitzsch has sought

to derive advantage from the examination of the inferior larynx for

the classification of birds, which has always been, as is well-known,

one of the most embarrassing problems of the natural methods.

M. Miller has recently made a long series of observations on the

vocal organ of the Passerine ; the results of his labours are as yet

only partly known; a detailed description will soon be published in

the Mémoires de l’Académie of Berlin. Meanwhile we shall here

point out some general conclusions of this investigation, which is

impatiently looked for, as is everything from the pen of the illustrious

Berlin professor.

M. Miiller concludes from the facts which he has observed, that

the singing Passerine cannot form a natural division, and, in opposi-

tion to the opinion of M. Nitzsch, he affirms that the Picide cannot

be separated from them. ‘The most natural groups of the order of

Passerine contain types which differ in the organization of their la-

rynx, and the variabilities of that apparatus render it little suitable

to serve for classification. It is the less so, as the song may be pro-

duced by apparatus of very different structure. The order Passerine

_ must probably be preserved in its most extended limits, comprising

even the Syndactyles and the Climbers, and it must include, both

those birds which have the most perfect vocal apparatus, and others

in which it seems to be reduced to its greatest simplicity.

The two most common forms of vocal organ among birds are :—

Ist, the muscular vocalizing apparatus, formed on the type of that of

our European singing-birds ; 2nd, the form with a single muscle, thick

or thin. It is to be remarked, that the first form prevails in Europe and

in Africa, and that the second is more common in America. Incon-

sequence, the forests of the old world contain more real singing-

birds; those of the new world chiefly abound in birds with a loud

but little-varied voice, and resound much oftener with shrieks than

with songs. Beside these two widely distributed forms, there are

many other more special laryngian organizations : the most compii-

cated is that of the Parrots.

M. Miiller’s memoir will contain numerous facts in detail, and

engravings of all the forms described.—Proc. Berlin Academy, June

1845.

500

INDEX tro VOL. XVII.

ACHATINA, new species of, 442.

Achatinella, remarks on the genus, 133.

Acmeeodera, new species of, 64.

Acronema, characters of the genus, 50.

Actzon, on the embryology of, 137.

Agelina, new species of, 43.

Agrilus, new species of, 64.

Agrimonia odorata, notice respecting, 210.

Alcedo Alcyon, notice respecting the oc-

currence of, 69.

Alcyone, new species of, 491.

Alderia, description of the new genus, 4.

Alexander, Dr. R.C., on the flora of Sicily,

124; account of a botanical excursion

in Lower Styria, 457.

Algze, on the occurrence of tetraspores

in, 262.

Allman, Prof. J., on a new genus of nu-

dibranchiate mollusca, 1; on a new

genus of pulmonary gasteropods, 297 ;

on a new genus of helianthoid zoo-

phytes, 417.

Ambrosinia ciliata, observations on, 272.

Anous, observations on the genus, 285.

Anous tenuirostris, description of, 87.

_Anthaxia, new species of, 63.

Aphana, new species of, 330.

Aramus scolopaceus, notes on the ana-

tomy of, 26.

Arpacticus, new species of, 416.

Ascidians, simple, on the embryogeny,

anatomy and physiology of the, 248.

Athene, new species of, 491.

Babington, C. C., on the British Rubi,

165, 255, 314.

Baird, Dr. W., on some new genera and

species of British Entomostraca, 410.

Balfour, Prof., account of a botanical trip

to Ben Voirlich, 124.

Bats, new species of fossil, 450.

Begbie, Capt. P. J., on the natural history

of the Malayan peninsula, 395.

Belted kingfisher, notes on the, 69.

Beneden’s, P. J. van, Recherches sur ]’Ana-

tomie et l’Embryologie des Bryozoaires,

noticed, 120; on the physiclogy and

embryology of the simple Ascidians,

&c., 248.

Bertia, characters of the genus, 227.

Birds, new, 85, 126, 286, 452; notes on

some, 26, 285, 310, 476, 491; compa-

ae anatomy of the vocal organs of,

Blackwall, J., on new species of spiders

captured in Canada, 30, 76.

Blood, on the size of the red corpuscles

of the, 200.

Blyth, E., on Caprolagus, a new genus of

leporine mammalia, 163.

Bone, on the intimate structure of, 374.

Bonyun, Dr. G. R., on the disease of the

plantain, 212.

oot Dr. F., on new species of Carices,

Botanical Society of Edinburgh, pro-

ceedings of the, 68, 123, 275, 3738.

Botany of Scinde, notes on the, 419.

Botaurus lentiginosus, occurrence of, in

Ireland, 91.

Boyes, Capt. W. J. E., on the ceconomy

of the Pausside, 88; on the habits of

the Termites, 495.

Bridges, T., on the habits of some mam-

malia, 481.

Brightwell, T., on a specimen of the

bottle-nosed dolphin, 21.

Brodie, Rev. P. B., on the fossil insects of

the secondary rocks of England, 347.

Brongniart, A., on the relations of the ge-

nus Noggerathia to living plants, 101.

Bryozoa, observations on the anatomy

and embryology of the, 120.

Bulimus, new species of, 441.

Buprestide, descriptions of new, 62.

Callimome, new species of, 110.

Candona, new species of, 415.

Cantor, Dr. T., on a species of Semnopi-

thecus, 335.

Caprolagus, description of the genus, 163.

Carex, new species of, 51.

Careya, on the seeds of, 359.

Cells, on the formation of, 94.

Cerchysius, new species of, 114,

Ceroplastes, new species of, 333.

Cetacea, observations on the British, 82.

Cheetopisthes, characters of the new

genus, 49

Chalcidites, descriptions of new species

of, 108, 177, 270.

Chara, on the development of, 254, 323,

INDEX.

390; on the influence of magnetism on

the circulation in, 450.

Chimpanzee, notes on the dissection of

the, 476,

Chlorophylle, on the development of, 185.

Chrysobothris, new species of, 63.

Chrysodema, new species of, 62.

Cimicide, new genera of, 284.

Ciniflo, new species of, 41.

Cisseis, new species of, 64.

sr ing on the British species of,

Colluricincla, new species of, 126.

Commelinez, new genera of, 51.

Compositz, new genera of, 51.

Conovulus, new species of, 295.

Corixa striata, on the sounds produced

by, 135.

Corynactis, description of the new genus,

Coste, M., on the formation of cells, 94.

Crustacea, descriptions of new, 497.

Cryptocephalides, descriptions of new, 58.

ee | apa characters of the genus,

Curculionide, observations on the Bri-

tish, 12, 227.

Cylindrella, new species of, 441.

Cynalicus, characters of the genus, 293.

Cypris, new British species of, 414.

Delphinus Tursio, observations on a spe-

cimen of, 21. '

Desmocephalum, characters of the new

genus, 358.

Dickie, Dr. G., on the physiology of fe-

cundation in plants, 5; on the altitu-

dinal range of mosses in Aberdeen-

shire, 299.

i sla characters of the new genus,

Dischidia Rafflesiana, on the structure of

the ascidia and stomata of, 359.

Dispotea, on the habits of, 136.

Dogs, description of a new genus of, 293.

Donacola, new species of, 126.

ry on the development of the ova of,

378.

Doubleday, E., on some new diurnal Le-

pidoptera, 22; on the Indian species of

Papilio, 454.

Durand, M., on the possibility of obtain-

ing healthy tubers from diseased pota-

toes, 294.

Dutrochet, M., on the influence of mag-

netism on the circulation in Chara, 450.

Echidna, on the habits of, 126.

Edgeworth, M. P., on some new genera of

plants from North-western India, 50.

Elasmus, new species of, 181.

Enchophora, new species of, 331.

Encyrtus, new species of, 177.

510

Entedon, new species of, 182.

Entomological Society, proceedings of

the, 56, 281, 494.

Entomostraca, on some new British ge-

nera and species of, 400.

Edpsaltria, new species of, 492.

Epéira, new species of, 77.

Ergatis, new species of, 42.

Eriocaulonez, on the anatomy of, 353.

Erythrochiton, characters of the genus,

361.

Ethon, new species of, 64.

Eulophus, new species of, 182.

Eumenotes, new species of, 67.

Eupelmus, new species of, 114.

Evans, W. F., on the eggs and young larve

of Sialis lutarius, 60.

Eyton, T. C., on the anatomy of Aramus

scolopaceus, 26; the anatomy of Tro-

gon melanocephalus, 310.

Flints, on the supposed sponge-spiculze

of, 467.

Flora Calpensis, review of the, 348.

Flora of Spain, 115, 187, 263, 340, 420;

Lower Styria, account of the, 457; of

Java, 469.

Fossil foot-prints, description of some,

451.

Fossil Insects of the Secondary Rocks of

England, reviewed, 347.

Frey, Dr., on the apparatus of hearing in

mollusks, 498.

Frogs, new species of fossil, 451.

Fry, E., on the osteology of the active

gibbon, 484.

Geana, new species of, 331.

ie characters of the new genus,

Galeodes, on the habits of, 68.

Gallinula, new species of, 493.

Gasteropods, pulmonary, on a new genus

of, 297.

Geomalacus, description of the new genus,

297.

Glandina, new species of, 441.

Goodsir, Prof. J., observations on the

potato disease, 275; on the supra-

renal, thymus and thyroid bodies, 447.

Gould, Mr., on new species of birds, 126,

285, 287, 476, 491.

Gray, J. E., on the spicula of mollusca,

70; on the British Cetacea, 82; on the

habits of Dispotea, 136; on a new

genus of dogs, 293.

Griffith, W., on the Ambrosinia ciliata,

272; on the anatomy of Eriocaulonez,

353 ; on the structure of the ascidia and

stomata of Dischidia Rafflesiana, 359 ;

on the seeds of Careya, id.; on some

new genera of plants, 360.

Gulliver, G., on the size of the red cor-

502

puscles of the blood in the Vertebrata,

200; on the spermatozoa of the polar

bear, 494.

—T hispida, observations on,

76.

Haltichella, new species of, 110.

Hanley, S., on new species of Ostrez,

288.

Harris, E., on a new species of Parus,

452.

Harvey’s, Dr. W. H., History of British

Sea-weeds, noticed, 429.

Hassall’s Freshwater Alge, 139, 210, 211.

Hearsay, Col., on the habits of Galeodes

and Scorpio, 68.

Helix, new species of, 431, 441.

Hemiptera, descriptions of new, 67.

Henslowia, characters of the genus, 361.

Hesperomys, new species of, 483.

Hincks, Rev. W., on the causes of dis-

junctions of vegetable substance, 354.

Homoptera, descriptions of new, 330.

Hooker, Dr. J. D., on new species of

plants from the Galapagos Islands, 357.

Hope, Rev. F. W., on new species of Bu-

prestide, 62; on a new species of Lo-

cust, 284.

Huechys, new species of, 332.

Hutton, Capt., on the habits of a large

Indian moth, 60.

Hylobates agilis, on the osteology of the,

484.

Hyperoodon Butzkopf, notice respecting

the occurrence of, 150.

Ichthyosaurus, on the occurrence of the

embryo of an, 44.

Insects, new, 12, 22, 30,58, 76, 108, 177,

227, 270, 284, 304, 330, 497; notices

respecting rare British, 59, 281.

Jardine, Sir W., on some birds from

Western Africa, 85.

Java, description of the topography and

natural history of, 46, 469.

Johnston, G., on Trophonia Goodsirii, 294.

Jones, Dr. C. H., on the functions of the

liver, 447.

Junghuhn, Dr. F., on the topography and

natural history of Java, 46, 469.

Kelaart, Dr. E. F., on the botany of Gib-

raltar, 348.

King, Dr. A. T., on fossil foot-prints, 451.

Lamprotatus, new species of, 111.

Lepidoptera, descriptions of new, 22.

Linnean Society, proceedings of the, 50,

270, 350.

Littorina, new species of, 443.

Liver, on the functions of the, 447.

Lizard, notice respecting the occurrence

of a black species of, 449.

i Mr., notice respecting the late,

95.

INDEX.

Lucanus, new species of, 59; on the cha-

racters of the genus, 496.

Lycosa, new species of, 30.

Macrza, characters of the genus, 358.

Malayan peninsula, on the natural history

of the, 395. ;

Mammalia, new, 163, 483; on the geo-

graphical distribution of extinct, 197;

on the habits of some, 481.

Massaria, characters of the genus, 226.

Mastodons, on the osteology and denti-

tion of some, 145.

Meloé, on the natural history, develop-

ment and anatomy of, 350.

Metallites, on the British species of, 20.

Meteorological observations, 71, 143, 215,

295, 375, 455.

Meyer, H. de, on new species of fossil

bats, 450; on new species of fossil

frogs, 451.

a aan re characters of the new genus,

gor og Society, proceedings of the,

Miller, Dr., notice of the late, 71.

Mollusca, on the spicula of, 70; on the

apparatus of hearing in, 498.

, nudibranchiate, on a new genus of,

1; on the development of the ova of

the, 377.

Mosses of Aberdeenshire, on the altitudi-

nal range of, 299.

Miller, C., on the formation of starch,

73; on the development of Chara, 254,

323, 390.

Miller, Prof. J., on the comparative ana-

tomy of the vocal organs in birds, 498.

Murex, new species of, 129, 290.

Nab, J. M‘, botanical notes of a tour

through the United States and the

Canadas, 123.:

Nageli, C., on the development of starch

and chlorophylle granules, 185.

Beers wean ossifragum, on the ovule

of, 6.

Natural history of the Malayan peninsula,

on the, 395.

Neill, Dr. P., on Phrynosoma Harlani, 99.

Nerita, new species of, 292, 362. .

Newport, G., on the natural history, de-

velopment and anatomy of the oil-

beetle, 350.

Noggerathia, on the relations of the ge-

nus, 100.

Notaris, Prof. Giuseppe de, on the Sphee-

riacez, with descriptions of new genera,

217.

Nyctibius, new species of, 476.

Odynerus Antilope, on the habits of, 60.

(dipoda, new species of, 284.

Ord, G., on the natural habitat of the

INDEX.

- common potato and on its introduction

into Europe, 154.

Oreocome, characters of the genus, 50.

Ostrea, new species of, 288.

Owen, Prof., on the habits of Echidna,

126; on the genus Phascolomys, 128 ;

on the geographical distribution of ex-

tinct mammalia, 197; on the anatomy

of the chimpanzee, 476.

Papilio, on Indian species of, 454.

Parus, description of a new species of, 452.

Pausside, on the ceconomy of the, 88.

Pearce, J. C., on the occurrence of the

embryo of an Ichthyosaurus, 44.

Petrosciadium, characters of the genus,

Pfeiffer, Dr. L., on the genus Achatinella,

133 ; on new species of Helix, 431; on

new species of land-shells from Jamaica,

441.

Phascolomys, on the species of, 128.

Philodromus, new species of, 38.

Pholcus phalangioides, notice respecting,

Phrynosoma Harlani, votes on, 99.

Phyllobius, on the British species of, 12.

Physoderes, characters of the genus, 67.

Pieris, new species of, 22.

Planorbis imbricatus, on the red colour

of the blood in, 454.

Plantain, on the disease of the, 212.

Plants, contributions to the physiology of

the fecundation in, 5; descriptions of

new, 50, 357, 359.

Platycercus, new species of, 59, 288.

Pleuropetalum, characters of the genus,

Pleurotoma, new species of, 363, 478.

Ploiaria, new species of, 65.

Podargus, new species of, 287.

Polycera, on the development of the ova

of, 377.

Polydrosus, on the British species of, 16.

Potato, on the natural habitat of the, and

on its introduction into Europe, 154;

on the disease of the, 275, 294, 375.

Prinopleura, new species of, 58.

Psammogeton, characters of the genus,

51.

Psilonotus, new species of, 113.

Pteromalus, new species of, 270.

Quatrefages, M. de, on the red colour of

the blood in Planorbis, 454.

Quekett, J., on the intimate structure of

bone, 374.

Récluz, C. A., on new species of Nerita,

292, 362; on a new species of Cono-

vulus, 295.

Reduviide, descriptions of new, 65.

Reeve, L., on new species of shells, 129,

290, 363, 478.

503

Reid, Dr. J., on the development of the

a of the nudibranchiate mollusca,

Respiration, on the mechanism of, 448.

Rosellinia, characters of the genus, 226.

Royal Institution, proceedings of the, 197.

Royal Society, proceedings of the, 447.

eo synopsis of the British, 165, 235,

Salticns, new species of, 34.

Saunders, W. W., on some new Crypto-

cephalides, 58.

Scelio, new species of, 185.

Schaphespermum, characters of the ge-

nus, 51.

Scladerma, new species of, 272.

spe oo igi on the habits of the, 65,

Scouler, Dr. J., on some rare species of

a found on the coasts of Ireland,

sng a History of British, noticed,

Semnopithecus, description of a new spe-

cies of, 335.

Shells, new, 129, 133, 288, 290, 295, 362,

363, 431, 441, 478.

Sibson, F., on the mechanism of respira-

tion, 448.

Sicily, on the flora of, 124.

Sitona, on the British species of, 227.

Smith, F., on the habits of Odynerus An-

tilope, 60.

Spain, on the flora of, 115, 187, 263.

Spermatozoa of the polar bear, observa-

tions on the, 494.

Spheriaceze, observations on the tribe,

with descriptions of new genera, 217.

Spiders, descriptions of new, 30, 76.

Starch, on the formation of, 73, 185.

ay characters of the new genus,

ce Seepiammae characters of the genus,

Stigmodera, new species of, 62, 65.

Stiliger, characters of the new genus, 3.

Stocks, Dr. J. E., notes on the botany of

Seinde, 419...

Strepera, new species of, 492.

Streptolirion, characters of the new ge-

nus, 51.

Strix, new species of, 126.

—e on the British species of,

305.

Sula, new species of, 493.

Swintonia, characters of the genus, 362.

Sylochelidon, new species of, 493.

eno: characters of the new genus,

Templeton, Dr., on the habits of the Sco-

lopendre, 65, 495.

504

Termites, on the habits of the, 495.

Tethya carnosa, observations on, 176.

Tetragnatha, new species of, 81.

Tettigarcta, new species of, 332.

Thia polita, notice respecting, 176.

Thompson, W., notice respecting the oc-

currence of Alcedo Alcyon, 69; on the

occurrence of an American bittern in

Ireland, 91; on the occurrence of Hy-

peroodon Butzkopf in Belfast bay, 151.

Thwaites, G. H. K., on the occurrence of

tetraspores in Algz, 262; on the for-

mation of the spore in a species of Ve-

siculifera, 333.

Tigrisoma leucolopha, description of, 86.

Tosena, new species of, 331.

Trochus, new species of, 443.

Trogon melanocephalus, on the anatomy

of, 310. .

enews Goodsirii, notice respecting,

Umbelliferee, new genera of, 50.

Vegetable substance, on the causes of

disjunctions of, 354.

Venturia, characters of the genus, 225.

Vesiculifera, on the formation of the spore

in a species of, 333.

Vogt, M., on the embryology of Actzon,

Walker, F., on some new species of Chal-

cidites, 108, 177, 270.

INDEX.

Walton, J., on the genera Phyllobius,

Polydrosus and Metallites, 12; on the

genus Sitona, with descriptions of new

species, 227; on the genera Cneorhi-

nus and Strophosomus, with descrip-

tions of new species, 304.

Warren, Dr. J. C., on the osteology and

dentition of some North American

mastodons, 145.

Waterhouse, G. R., on a new species of

Hesperomys, 483.

Wells, W., on a black lizard taken in

Cheshire, 449.

Westwood, J. O., on some new Reduvii-

de, 65; on some new Hemiptera, 67 ;

on the Indian species of Papilio, 70;

on new Cimicide, 284; on the sec-

tional characters of the genus Lucanus,

496; on a new genus of lamellicorn

beetles, 497.

White, A., on some new species of homo-

pterous insects, 880; on a new genus

of Crustacea, 497.

Williamson, W. C., on the supposed

sponge-spicule of flints, 467.

Willkomm, M., botanical notices from

Spain, 115, 187, 263, 340, 420.

Zoological Society, proceedings of the,

126, 200, 285, 362, 431, 476.

Zoophytes, helianthoid, on a new genus ~

of, 417.

END OF THE SEVENTEENTH VOLUME.

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR,

RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.